%@@1 % File name : mbh01.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 1 mahAbhArate Adiparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 1 Mahabharata - Adiparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 1 mahAbhArate Adiparvam ..}##\endtitles ## anukramaNIparva 1 \medskip nArAyaNaM namaskRRitya naraM chaiva narottamam | devIM sarasvatIM chaiva tato jayamudIrayet || 0|| lomaharShaNaputra ugrashravAH sUtaH paurANiko naimiShAraNye shaunakasya kulapaterdvAdashavArShike satre | 001 | samAsInAnabhyagachChadbrahmarShInsa.nshitavratAn | vinayAvanato bhUtvA kadAchitsUtanandanaH || 2|| tamAshramamanuprAptaM naimiShAraNyavAsinaH | chitrAH shrotuM kathAstatra parivavrustapasvinaH || 3|| abhivAdya munI.nstA.nstu sarvAneva kRRitA~njaliH | apRRichChatsa tapovRRiddhiM sadbhishchaivAbhinanditaH || 4|| atha teShUpaviShTeShu sarveShveva tapasviShu | nirdiShTamAsanaM bheje vinayAllomaharShaNiH || 5|| sukhAsInaM tatastaM tu vishrAntamupalakShya cha | athApRRichChadRRiShistatra kashchitprastAvayankathAH || 6|| kuta Agamyate saute kva chAyaM vihRRitastvayA | kAlaH kamalapatrAkSha sha.nsaitatpRRichChato mama || 7|| sUta uvAcha|| janamejayasya rAjarSheH sarpasatre mahAtmanaH | samIpe pArthivendrasya samyakpArikShitasya cha || 8|| kRRiShNadvaipAyanaproktAH supuNyA vividhAH kathAH | kathitAshchApi vidhivadyA vaishampAyanena vai || 9|| shrutvAhaM tA vichitrArthA mahAbhAratasa.nshritAH | bahUni samparikramya tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha || 10|| samantapa~nchakaM nAma puNyaM dvijaniShevitam | gatavAnasmi taM deshaM yuddhaM yatrAbhavatpurA || 11|| pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha sarveShAM cha mahIkShitAm || 11|| didRRikShurAgatastasmAtsamIpaM bhavatAmiha | AyuShmantaH sarva eva brahmabhUtA hi me matAH || 12|| asminyaj~ne mahAbhAgAH sUryapAvakavarchasaH | kRRitAbhiShekAH shuchayaH kRRitajapyA hutAgnayaH || 13|| bhavanta Asate svasthA bravImi kimahaM dvijAH || 13|| purANasa.nshritAH puNyAH kathA vA dharmasa.nshritAH | itivRRittaM narendrANAmRRiShINAM cha mahAtmanAm || 14|| RRiShaya UchuH|| dvaipAyanena yatproktaM purANaM paramarShiNA | surairbrahmarShibhishchaiva shrutvA yadabhipUjitam || 15|| tasyAkhyAnavariShThasya vichitrapadaparvaNaH | sUkShmArthanyAyayuktasya vedArthairbhUShitasya cha || 16|| bhAratasyetihAsasya puNyAM granthArthasa.nyutAm | sa.nskAropagatAM brAhmIM nAnAshAstropabRRiMhitAm || 17|| janamejayasya yAM rAj~no vaishampAyana uktavAn | yathAvatsa RRiShistuShTyA satre dvaipAyanAj~nayA || 18|| vedaishchaturbhiH samitAM vyAsasyAdbhutakarmaNaH | saMhitAM shrotumichChAmo dharmyAM pApabhayApahAm || 19|| sUta uvAcha|| AdyaM puruShamIshAnaM puruhUtaM puruShTutam | RRitamekAkSharaM brahma vyaktAvyaktaM sanAtanam || 20|| asachcha sachchaiva cha yadvishvaM sadasataH param | parAvarANAM sraShTAraM purANaM paramavyayam || 21|| ma~NgalyaM ma~NgalaM viShNuM vareNyamanaghaM shuchim | namaskRRitya hRRiShIkeshaM charAcharaguruM harim || 22|| maharSheH pUjitasyeha sarvaloke mahAtmanaH | pravakShyAmi mataM kRRitsnaM vyAsasyAmitatejasaH || 23|| AchakhyuH kavayaH kechitsampratyAchakShate pare | AkhyAsyanti tathaivAnye itihAsamimaM bhuvi || 24|| idaM tu triShu lokeShu mahajj~nAnaM pratiShThitam | vistaraishcha samAsaishcha dhAryate yaddvijAtibhiH || 25|| ala~NkRRitaM shubhaiH shabdaiH samayairdivyamAnuShaiH | ChandovRRittaishcha vividhairanvitaM viduShAM priyam || 26|| niShprabhe.asminnirAloke sarvatastamasAvRRite | bRRihadaNDamabhUdekaM prajAnAM bIjamakShayam || 27|| yugasyAdau nimittaM tanmahaddivyaM prachakShate | yasmi.nstachChrUyate satyaM jyotirbrahma sanAtanam || 28|| adbhutaM chApyachintyaM cha sarvatra samatAM gatam | avyaktaM kAraNaM sUkShmaM yattatsadasadAtmakam || 29|| yasmAtpitAmaho jaj~ne prabhurekaH prajApatiH | brahmA suraguruH sthANurmanuH kaH parameShThyatha || 30|| prAchetasastathA dakSho dakShaputrAshcha sapta ye | tataH prajAnAM patayaH prAbhavannekavi.nshatiH || 31|| puruShashchAprameyAtmA yaM sarvamRRiShayo viduH | vishvedevAstathAdityA vasavo.athAshvinAvapi || 32|| yakShAH sAdhyAH pishAchAshcha guhyakAH pitarastathA | tataH prasUtA vidvA.nsaH shiShTA brahmarShayo.amalAH || 33|| rAjarShayashcha bahavaH sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH | Apo dyauH pRRithivI vAyurantarikShaM dishastathA || 34|| sa.nvatsarartavo mAsAH pakShAhorAtrayaH kramAt | yachchAnyadapi tatsarvaM sambhUtaM lokasAkShikam || 35|| yadidaM dRRishyate ki~nchidbhUtaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | punaH sa~NkShipyate sarvaM jagatprApte yugakShaye || 36|| yathartAvRRituli~NgAni nAnArUpANi paryaye | dRRishyante tAni tAnyeva tathA bhAvA yugAdiShu || 37|| evametadanAdyantaM bhUtasaMhArakArakam | anAdinidhanaM loke chakraM samparivartate || 38|| trayastri.nshatsahasrANi trayastri.nshachChatAni cha | trayastri.nshachcha devAnAM sRRiShTiH sa~NkShepalakShaNA || 39|| divasputro bRRihadbhAnushchakShurAtmA vibhAvasuH | savitA cha RRichIko.arko bhAnurAshAvaho raviH || 40|| putrA vivasvataH sarve mahyasteShAM tathAvaraH | devabhrATtanayastasya tasmAtsubhrADiti smRRitaH || 41|| subhrAjastu trayaH putrAH prajAvanto bahushrutAH | dashajyotiH shatajyotiH sahasrajyotirAtmavAn || 42|| dasha putrasahasrANi dashajyotermahAtmanaH | tato dashaguNAshchAnye shatajyoterihAtmajAH || 43|| bhUyastato dashaguNAH sahasrajyotiShaH sutAH | tebhyo.ayaM kuruva.nshashcha yadUnAM bharatasya cha || 44|| yayAtIkShvAkuva.nshashcha rAjarShINAM cha sarvashaH | sambhUtA bahavo va.nshA bhUtasargAH savistarAH || 45|| bhUtasthAnAni sarvANi rahasyaM trividhaM cha yat | vedayogaM savij~nAnaM dharmo.arthaH kAma eva cha || 46|| dharmakAmArthashAstrANi shAstrANi vividhAni cha | lokayAtrAvidhAnaM cha sambhUtaM dRRiShTavAnRRiShiH || 47|| itihAsAH savaiyAkhyA vividhAH shrutayo.api cha | iha sarvamanukrAntamuktaM granthasya lakShaNam || 48|| vistIryaitanmahajj~nAnamRRiShiH sa~NkShepamabravIt | iShTaM hi viduShAM loke samAsavyAsadhAraNam || 49|| manvAdi bhArataM kechidAstIkAdi tathApare | tathoparicharAdyanye viprAH samyagadhIyate || 50|| vividhaM saMhitAj~nAnaM dIpayanti manIShiNaH | vyAkhyAtuM kushalAH kechidgranthaM dhArayituM pare || 51|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa vyasya vedaM sanAtanam | itihAsamimaM chakre puNyaM satyavatIsutaH || 52|| parAsharAtmajo vidvAnbrahmarShiH sa.nshitavrataH | mAturniyogAddharmAtmA gA~Ngeyasya cha dhImataH || 53|| kShetre vichitravIryasya kRRiShNadvaipAyanaH purA | trInagnIniva kauravyA~njanayAmAsa vIryavAn || 54|| utpAdya dhRRitarAShTraM cha pANDuM vidurameva cha | jagAma tapase dhImAnpunarevAshramaM prati || 55|| teShu jAteShu vRRiddheShu gateShu paramAM gatim | abravIdbhArataM loke mAnuShe.asminmahAnRRiShiH || 56|| janamejayena pRRiShTaH sanbrAhmaNaishcha sahasrashaH | shashAsa shiShyamAsInaM vaishampAyanamantike || 57|| sa sadasyaiH sahAsInaH shrAvayAmAsa bhAratam | karmAntareShu yaj~nasya chodyamAnaH punaH punaH || 58|| vistaraM kuruva.nshasya gAndhAryA dharmashIlatAm | kShattuH praj~nAM dhRRitiM kuntyAH samyagdvaipAyano.abravIt || 59|| vAsudevasya mAhAtmyaM pANDavAnAM cha satyatAm | durvRRittaM dhArtarAShTrANAmuktavAnbhagavAnRRiShiH || 60|| chaturvi.nshatisAhasrIM chakre bhAratasaMhitAm | upAkhyAnairvinA tAvadbhArataM prochyate budhaiH || 61|| tato.adhyardhashataM bhUyaH sa~NkShepaM kRRitavAnRRiShiH | anukramaNimadhyAyaM vRRittAntAnAM saparvaNAm || 62|| idaM dvaipAyanaH pUrvaM putramadhyApayachChukam | tato.anyebhyo.anurUpebhyaH shiShyebhyaH pradadau prabhuH || 63|| nArado.ashrAvayaddevAnasito devalaH pitRRin | gandharvayakSharakShA.nsi shrAvayAmAsa vai shukaH || 64|| duryodhano manyumayo mahAdrumaH; skandhaH karNaH shakunistasya shAkhAH | duHshAsanaH puShpaphale samRRiddhe; mUlaM rAjA dhRRitarAShTro.amanIShI || 65|| yudhiShThiro dharmamayo mahAdrumaH; skandho.arjuno bhImaseno.asya shAkhAH | mAdrIsutau puShpaphale samRRiddhe; mUlaM kRRiShNo brahma cha brAhmaNAshcha || 66|| pANDurjitvA bahUndeshAnyudhA vikramaNena cha | araNye mRRigayAshIlo nyavasatsajanastadA || 67|| mRRigavyavAyanidhane kRRichChrAM prApa sa Apadam | janmaprabhRRiti pArthAnAM tatrAchAravidhikramaH || 68|| mAtrorabhyupapattishcha dharmopaniShadaM prati | dharmasya vAyoH shakrasya devayoshcha tathAshvinoH || 69|| tApasaiH saha sa.nvRRiddhA mAtRRibhyAM parirakShitAH | medhyAraNyeShu puNyeShu mahatAmAshrameShu cha || 70|| RRiShibhishcha tadAnItA dhArtarAShTrAnprati svayam | shishavashchAbhirUpAshcha jaTilA brahmachAriNaH || 71|| putrAshcha bhrAtarashcheme shiShyAshcha suhRRidashcha vaH | pANDavA eta ityuktvA munayo.antarhitAstataH || 72|| tA.nstairniveditAndRRiShTvA pANDavAnkauravAstadA | shiShTAshcha varNAH paurA ye te harShAchchukrushurbhRRisham || 73|| AhuH kechinna tasyaite tasyaita iti chApare | yadA chiramRRitaH pANDuH kathaM tasyeti chApare || 74|| svAgataM sarvathA diShTyA pANDoH pashyAma santatim | uchyatAM svAgatamiti vAcho.ashrUyanta sarvashaH || 75|| tasminnuparate shabde dishaH sarvA vinAdayan | antarhitAnAM bhUtAnAM nisvanastumulo.abhavat || 76|| puShpavRRiShTiH shubhA gandhAH sha~NkhadundubhinisvanAH | Asanpraveshe pArthAnAM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 77|| tatprItyA chaiva sarveShAM paurANAM harShasambhavaH | shabda AsInmahA.nstatra divaspRRikkIrtivardhanaH || 78|| te.apyadhItyAkhilAnvedA~nshAstrANi vividhAni cha | nyavasanpANDavAstatra pUjitA akutobhayAH || 79|| yudhiShThirasya shauchena prItAH prakRRitayo.abhavan | dhRRityA cha bhImasenasya vikrameNArjunasya cha || 80|| gurushushrUShayA kuntyA yamayorvinayena cha | tutoSha lokaH sakalasteShAM shauryaguNena cha || 81|| samavAye tato rAj~nAM kanyAM bhartRRisvaya.nvarAm | prAptavAnarjunaH kRRiShNAM kRRitvA karma suduShkaram || 82|| tataH prabhRRiti loke.asminpUjyaH sarvadhanuShmatAm | Aditya iva duShprekShyaH samareShvapi chAbhavat || 83|| sa sarvAnpArthivA~njitvA sarvA.nshcha mahato gaNAn | AjahArArjuno rAj~ne rAjasUyaM mahAkratum || 84|| annavAndakShiNAvA.nshcha sarvaiH samudito guNaiH | yudhiShThireNa samprApto rAjasUyo mahAkratuH || 85|| sunayAdvAsudevasya bhImArjunabalena cha | ghAtayitvA jarAsandhaM chaidyaM cha balagarvitam || 86|| duryodhanamupAgachChannarhaNAni tatastataH | maNikA~nchanaratnAni gohastyashvadhanAni cha || 87|| samRRiddhAM tAM tathA dRRiShTvA pANDavAnAM tadA shriyam | IrShyAsamutthaH sumahA.nstasya manyurajAyata || 88|| vimAnapratimAM chApi mayena sukRRitAM sabhAm | pANDavAnAmupahRRitAM sa dRRiShTvA paryatapyata || 89|| yatrAvahasitashchAsItpraskandanniva sambhramAt | pratyakShaM vAsudevasya bhImenAnabhijAtavat || 90|| sa bhogAnvividhAnbhu~njanratnAni vividhAni cha | kathito dhRRitarAShTrasya vivarNo hariNaH kRRishaH || 91|| anvajAnAttato dyUtaM dhRRitarAShTraH sutapriyaH | tachChrutvA vAsudevasya kopaH samabhavanmahAn || 92|| nAtiprItamanAshchAsIdvivAdA.nshchAnvamodata | dyUtAdInanayAnghorAnpravRRiddhA.nshchApyupaikShata || 93|| nirasya viduraM droNaM bhIShmaM shAradvataM kRRipam | vigrahe tumule tasminnahankShatraM parasparam || 94|| jayatsu pANDuputreShu shrutvA sumahadapriyam | duryodhanamataM j~nAtvA karNasya shakunestathA || 95|| dhRRitarAShTrashchiraM dhyAtvA sa~njayaM vAkyamabravIt || 95|| shRRiNu sa~njaya me sarvaM na me.asUyitumarhasi | shrutavAnasi medhAvI buddhimAnprAj~nasaMmataH || 96|| na vigrahe mama matirna cha prIye kurukShaye | na me visheShaH putreShu sveShu pANDusuteShu cha || 97|| vRRiddhaM mAmabhyasUyanti putrA manyuparAyaNAH | ahaM tvachakShuH kArpaNyAtputraprItyA sahAmi tat || 98|| muhyantaM chAnumuhyAmi duryodhanamachetanam || 98|| rAjasUye shriyaM dRRiShTvA pANDavasya mahaujasaH | tachchAvahasanaM prApya sabhArohaNadarshane || 99|| amarShitaH svayaM jetumashaktaH pANDavAnraNe | nirutsAhashcha samprAptuM shriyamakShatriyo yathA || 100|| gAndhArarAjasahitashChadmadyUtamamantrayat || 100|| tatra yadyadyathA j~nAtaM mayA sa~njaya tachChRRiNu | shrutvA hi mama vAkyAni buddhyA yuktAni tattvataH || 101|| tato j~nAsyasi mAM saute praj~nAchakShuShamityuta || 101|| yadAshrauShaM dhanurAyamya chitraM; viddhaM lakShyaM pAtitaM vai pRRithivyAm | kRRiShNAM hRRitAM pashyatAM sarvarAj~nAM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 102|| yadAshrauShaM dvArakAyAM subhadrAM; prasahyoDhAM mAdhavImarjunena | indraprasthaM vRRiShNivIrau cha yAtau; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 103|| yadAshrauShaM devarAjaM pravRRiShTaM; sharairdivyairvAritaM chArjunena | agniM tathA tarpitaM khANDave cha; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 104|| yadAshrauShaM hRRitarAjyaM yudhiShThiraM; parAjitaM saubalenAkShavatyAm | anvAgataM bhrAtRRibhiraprameyai;stadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 105|| yadAshrauShaM draupadImashrukaNThIM; sabhAM nItAM duHkhitAmekavastrAm | rajasvalAM nAthavatImanAthava;ttadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 106|| yadAshrauShaM vividhAstAta cheShTA; dharmAtmanAM prasthitAnAM vanAya | jyeShThaprItyA klishyatAM pANDavAnAM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 107|| yadAshrauShaM snAtakAnAM sahasrai;ranvAgataM dharmarAjaM vanastham | bhikShAbhujAM brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 108|| yadAshrauShamarjuno devadevaM; kirAtarUpaM tryambakaM toShya yuddhe | avApa tatpAshupataM mahAstraM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 109|| yadAshrauShaM tridivasthaM dhana~njayaM; shakrAtsAkShAddivyamastraM yathAvat | adhIyAnaM sha.nsitaM satyasandhaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 110|| yadAshrauShaM vaishravaNena sArdhaM; samAgataM bhImamanyA.nshcha pArthAn | tasmindeshe mAnuShANAmagamye; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 111|| yadAshrauShaM ghoShayAtrAgatAnAM; bandhaM gandharvairmokShaNaM chArjunena | sveShAM sutAnAM karNabuddhau ratAnAM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 112|| yadAshrauShaM yakSharUpeNa dharmaM; samAgataM dharmarAjena sUta | prashnAnuktAnvibruvantaM cha samya;ktadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 113|| yadAshrauShaM mAmakAnAM variShThA;ndhana~njayenaikarathena bhagnAn | virATarAShTre vasatA mahAtmanA; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 114|| yadAshrauShaM satkRRitAM matsyarAj~nA; sutAM dattAmuttarAmarjunAya | tAM chArjunaH pratyagRRihNAtsutArthe; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 115|| yadAshrauShaM nirjitasyAdhanasya; pravrAjitasya svajanAtprachyutasya | akShauhiNIH sapta yudhiShThirasya; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 116|| yadAshrauShaM naranArAyaNau tau; kRRiShNArjunau vadato nAradasya | ahaM draShTA brahmaloke sadeti; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 117|| yadAshrauShaM mAdhavaM vAsudevaM; sarvAtmanA pANDavArthe niviShTam | yasyemAM gAM vikramamekamAhu;stadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 118|| yadAshrauShaM karNaduryodhanAbhyAM; buddhiM kRRitAM nigrahe keshavasya | taM chAtmAnaM bahudhA darshayAnaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 119|| yadAshrauShaM vAsudeve prayAte; rathasyaikAmagratastiShThamAnAm | ArtAM pRRithAM sAntvitAM keshavena; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 120|| yadAshrauShaM mantriNaM vAsudevaM; tathA bhIShmaM shAntanavaM cha teShAm | bhAradvAjaM chAshiSho.anubruvANaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 121|| yadAshrauShaM karNa uvAcha bhIShmaM; nAhaM yotsye yudhyamAne tvayIti | hitvA senAmapachakrAma chaiva; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 122|| yadAshrauShaM vAsudevArjunau tau; tathA dhanurgANDivamaprameyam | trINyugravIryANi samAgatAni; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 123|| yadAshrauShaM kashmalenAbhipanne; rathopasthe sIdamAne.arjune vai | kRRiShNaM lokAndarshayAnaM sharIre; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 124|| yadAshrauShaM bhIShmamamitrakarshanaM; nighnantamAjAvayutaM rathAnAm | naiShAM kashchidvadhyate dRRishyarUpa;stadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 125|| yadAshrauShaM bhIShmamatyantashUraM; hataM pArthenAhaveShvapradhRRiShyam | shikhaNDinaM purataH sthApayitvA; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 126|| yadAshrauShaM sharatalpe shayAnaM; vRRiddhaM vIraM sAditaM chitrapu~NkhaiH | bhIShmaM kRRitvA somakAnalpasheShAM;stadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 127|| yadAshrauShaM shAntanave shayAne; pAnIyArthe choditenArjunena | bhUmiM bhittvA tarpitaM tatra bhIShmaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 128|| yadAshrauShaM shukrasUryau cha yuktau; kaunteyAnAmanulomau jayAya | nityaM chAsmA~nshvApadA vyAbhaShanta;stadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 129|| yadA droNo vividhAnastramArgA;nvidarshayansamare chitrayodhI | na pANDavA~nshreShThatamAnnihanti; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 130|| yadAshrauShaM chAsmadIyAnmahArathA;nvyavasthitAnarjunasyAntakAya | sa.nshaptakAnnihatAnarjunena; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 131|| yadAshrauShaM vyUhamabhedyamanyai;rbhAradvAjenAttashastreNa guptam | bhittvA saubhadraM vIramekaM praviShTaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 132|| yadAbhimanyuM parivArya bAlaM; sarve hatvA hRRiShTarUpA babhUvuH | mahArathAH pArthamashaknuvanta;stadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 133|| yadAshrauShamabhimanyuM nihatya; harShAnmUDhAnkroshato dhArtarAShTrAn | krodhaM muktaM saindhave chArjunena; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 134|| yadAshrauShaM saindhavArthe pratij~nAM; pratij~nAtAM tadvadhAyArjunena | satyAM nistIrNAM shatrumadhye cha tena; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 135|| yadAshrauShaM shrAntahaye dhana~njaye; muktvA hayAnpAyayitvopavRRittAn | punaryuktvA vAsudevaM prayAtaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 136|| yadAshrauShaM vAhaneShvAshvasatsu; rathopasthe tiShThatA gANDivena | sarvAnyodhAnvAritAnarjunena; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 137|| yadAshrauShaM nAgabalairdurutsahaM; droNAnIkaM yuyudhAnaM pramathya | yAtaM vArShNeyaM yatra tau kRRiShNapArthau; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 138|| yadAshrauShaM karNamAsAdya muktaM; vadhAdbhImaM kutsayitvA vachobhiH | dhanuShkoTyA tudya karNena vIraM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 139|| yadA droNaH kRRitavarmA kRRipashcha; karNo drauNirmadrarAjashcha shUraH | amarShayansaindhavaM vadhyamAnaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 140|| yadAshrauShaM devarAjena dattAM; divyAM shaktiM vya.nsitAM mAdhavena | ghaTotkache rAkShase ghorarUpe; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 141|| yadAshrauShaM karNaghaTotkachAbhyAM; yuddhe muktAM sUtaputreNa shaktim | yayA vadhyaH samare savyasAchI; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 142|| yadAshrauShaM droNamAchAryamekaM; dhRRiShTadyumnenAbhyatikramya dharmam | rathopasthe prAyagataM vishastaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 143|| yadAshrauShaM drauNinA dvairathasthaM; mAdrIputraM nakulaM lokamadhye | samaM yuddhe pANDavaM yudhyamAnaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 144|| yadA droNe nihate droNaputro; nArAyaNaM divyamastraM vikurvan | naiShAmantaM gatavAnpANDavAnAM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 145|| yadAshrauShaM karNamatyantashUraM; hataM pArthenAhaveShvapradhRRiShyam | tasminbhrAtRRiNAM vigrahe devaguhye; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 146|| yadAshrauShaM droNaputraM kRRipaM cha; duHshAsanaM kRRitavarmANamugram | yudhiShThiraM shUnyamadharShayantaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 147|| yadAshrauShaM nihataM madrarAjaM; raNe shUraM dharmarAjena sUta | sadA sa~NgrAme spardhate yaH sa kRRiShNaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 148|| yadAshrauShaM kalahadyUtamUlaM; mAyAbalaM saubalaM pANDavena | hataM sa~NgrAme sahadevena pApaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 149|| yadAshrauShaM shrAntamekaM shayAnaM; hradaM gatvA stambhayitvA tadambhaH | duryodhanaM virathaM bhagnadarpaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 150|| yadAshrauShaM pANDavA.nstiShThamAnA;nga~NgAhrade vAsudevena sArdham | amarShaNaM dharShayataH sutaM me; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 151|| yadAshrauShaM vividhA.nstAta mArgA;ngadAyuddhe maNDalaM sa~ncharantam | mithyA hataM vAsudevasya buddhyA; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 152|| yadAshrauShaM droNaputrAdibhistai;rhatAnpA~nchAlAndraupadeyA.nshcha suptAn | kRRitaM bIbhatsamayashasyaM cha karma; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 153|| yadAshrauShaM bhImasenAnuyAtena; ashvatthAmnA paramAstraM prayuktam | kruddhenaiShIkamavadhIdyena garbhaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 154|| yadAshrauShaM brahmashiro.arjunena; muktaM svastItyastramastreNa shAntam | ashvatthAmnA maNiratnaM cha dattaM; tadA nAsha.nse vijayAya sa~njaya || 155|| yadAshrauShaM droNaputreNa garbhe; vairATyA vai pAtyamAne mahAstre | dvaipAyanaH keshavo droNaputraM; paraspareNAbhishApaiH shashApa || 156|| shochyA gAndhArI putrapautrairvihInA; tathA vadhvaH pitRRibhirbhrAtRRibhishcha | kRRitaM kAryaM duShkaraM pANDaveyaiH; prAptaM rAjyamasapatnaM punastaiH || 157|| kaShTaM yuddhe dasha sheShAH shrutA me; trayo.asmAkaM pANDavAnAM cha sapta | dvyUnA vi.nshatirAhatAkShauhiNInAM; tasminsa~NgrAme vigrahe kShatriyANAm || 158|| tamasA tvabhyavastIrNo moha AvishatIva mAm | sa~nj~nAM nopalabhe sUta mano vihvalatIva me || 159|| ityuktvA dhRRitarAShTro.atha vilapya bahuduHkhitaH | mUrchChitaH punarAshvastaH sa~njayaM vAkyamabravIt || 160|| sa~njayaiva~Ngate prANA.nstyaktumichChAmi mAchiram | stokaM hyapi na pashyAmi phalaM jIvitadhAraNe || 161|| taM tathAvAdinaM dInaM vilapantaM mahIpatim | gAvalgaNiridaM dhImAnmahArthaM vAkyamabravIt || 162|| shrutavAnasi vai rAj~no mahotsAhAnmahAbalAn | dvaipAyanasya vadato nAradasya cha dhImataH || 163|| mahatsu rAjava.nsheShu guNaiH samuditeShu cha | jAtAndivyAstraviduShaH shakrapratimatejasaH || 164|| dharmeNa pRRithivIM jitvA yaj~nairiShTvAptadakShiNaiH | asmi.Nlloke yashaH prApya tataH kAlavashaM gatAH || 165|| vainyaM mahArathaM vIraM sRRi~njayaM jayatAM varam | suhotraM rantidevaM cha kakShIvantaM tathaushijam || 166|| bAhlIkaM damanaM shaibyaM sharyAtimajitaM jitam | vishvAmitramamitraghnamambarIShaM mahAbalam || 167|| maruttaM manumikShvAkuM gayaM bharatameva cha | rAmaM dAsharathiM chaiva shashabinduM bhagIratham || 168|| yayAtiM shubhakarmANaM devairyo yAjitaH svayam | chaityayUpA~NkitA bhUmiryasyeyaM savanAkarA || 169|| iti rAj~nAM chaturvi.nshannAradena surarShiNA | putrashokAbhitaptAya purA shaibyAya kIrtitAH || 170|| tebhyashchAnye gatAH pUrvaM rAjAno balavattarAH | mahArathA mahAtmAnaH sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH || 171|| pUruH kururyaduH shUro viShvagashvo mahAdhRRitiH | anenA yuvanAshvashcha kakutstho vikramI raghuH || 172|| vijitI vItihotrashcha bhavaH shveto bRRihadguruH | ushInaraH shatarathaH ka~Nko duliduho drumaH || 173|| dambhodbhavaH paro venaH sagaraH sa~NkRRitirnimiH | ajeyaH parashuH puNDraH shambhurdevAvRRidho.anaghaH || 174|| devAhvayaH supratimaH supratIko bRRihadrathaH | mahotsAho vinItAtmA sukraturnaiShadho nalaH || 175|| satyavrataH shAntabhayaH sumitraH subalaH prabhuH | jAnuja~Ngho.anaraNyo.arkaH priyabhRRityaH shubhavrataH || 176|| balabandhurnirAmardaH ketushRRi~Ngo bRRihadbalaH | dhRRiShTaketurbRRihatketurdIptaketurnirAmayaH || 177|| avikShitprabalo dhUrtaH kRRitabandhurdRRiDheShudhiH | mahApurANaH sambhAvyaH pratya~NgaH parahA shrutiH || 178|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | shrUyante.ayutashashchAnye sa~NkhyAtAshchApi padmashaH || 179|| hitvA suvipulAnbhogAnbuddhimanto mahAbalAH | rAjAno nidhanaM prAptAstava putrairmahattamAH || 180|| yeShAM divyAni karmANi vikramastyAga eva cha | mAhAtmyamapi chAstikyaM satyatA shauchamArjavam || 181|| vidvadbhiH kathyate loke purANaiH kavisattamaiH | sarvarddhiguNasampannAste chApi nidhanaM gatAH || 182|| tava putrA durAtmAnaH prataptAshchaiva manyunA | lubdhA durvRRittabhUyiShThA na tA~nshochitumarhasi || 183|| shrutavAnasi medhAvI buddhimAnprAj~nasaMmataH | yeShAM shAstrAnugA buddhirna te muhyanti bhArata || 184|| nigrahAnugrahau chApi viditau te narAdhipa | nAtyantamevAnuvRRittiH shrUyate putrarakShaNe || 185|| bhavitavyaM tathA tachcha nAtaH shochitumarhasi | daivaM praj~nAvisheSheNa ko nivartitumarhati || 186|| vidhAtRRivihitaM mArgaM na kashchidativartate | kAlamUlamidaM sarvaM bhAvAbhAvau sukhAsukhe || 187|| kAlaH pachati bhUtAni kAlaH saMharati prajAH | nirdahantaM prajAH kAlaM kAlaH shamayate punaH || 188|| kAlo vikurute bhAvAnsarvA.Nlloke shubhAshubhAn | kAlaH sa~NkShipate sarvAH prajA visRRijate punaH || 189|| kAlaH sarveShu bhUteShu charatyavidhRRitaH samaH || 189|| atItAnAgatA bhAvA ye cha vartanti sAmpratam | tAnkAlanirmitAnbuddhvA na sa~nj~nAM hAtumarhasi || 190|| sUta uvAcha|| atropaniShadaM puNyAM kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt | bhAratAdhyayanAtpuNyAdapi pAdamadhIyataH || 191|| shraddadhAnasya pUyante sarvapApAnyasheShataH || 191|| devarShayo hyatra puNyA brahmarAjarShayastathA | kIrtyante shubhakarmANastathA yakShamahoragAH || 192|| bhagavAnvAsudevashcha kIrtyate.atra sanAtanaH | sa hi satyamRRitaM chaiva pavitraM puNyameva cha || 193|| shAshvataM brahma paramaM dhruvaM jyotiH sanAtanam | yasya divyAni karmANi kathayanti manIShiNaH || 194|| asatsatsadasachchaiva yasmAddevAtpravartate | santatishcha pravRRittishcha janma mRRityuH punarbhavaH || 195|| adhyAtmaM shrUyate yachcha pa~nchabhUtaguNAtmakam | avyaktAdi paraM yachcha sa eva parigIyate || 196|| yattadyativarA yuktA dhyAnayogabalAnvitAH | pratibimbamivAdarshe pashyantyAtmanyavasthitam || 197|| shraddadhAnaH sadodyuktaH satyadharmaparAyaNaH | AsevannimamadhyAyaM naraH pApAtpramuchyate || 198|| anukramaNimadhyAyaM bhAratasyemamAditaH | AstikaH satataM shRRiNvanna kRRichChreShvavasIdati || 199|| ubhe sandhye japanki~nchitsadyo muchyeta kilbiShAt | anukramaNyA yAvatsyAdahnA rAtryA cha sa~nchitam || 200|| bhAratasya vapurhyetatsatyaM chAmRRitameva cha | navanItaM yathA dadhno dvipadAM brAhmaNo yathA || 201|| hradAnAmudadhiH shreShTho gaurvariShThA chatuShpadAm | yathaitAni variShThAni tathA bhAratamuchyate || 202|| yashchainaM shrAvayechChrAddhe brAhmaNAnpAdamantataH | akShayyamannapAnaM tatpitRRi.nstasyopatiShThati || 203|| itihAsapurANAbhyAM vedaM samupabRRiMhayet | bibhetyalpashrutAdvedo mAmayaM pratariShyati || 204|| kArShNaM vedamimaM vidvA~nshrAvayitvArthamashnute | bhrUNahatyAkRRitaM chApi pApaM jahyAnna sa.nshayaH || 205|| ya imaM shuchiradhyAyaM paThetparvaNi parvaNi | adhItaM bhArataM tena kRRitsnaM syAditi me matiH || 206|| yashchemaM shRRiNuyAnnityamArShaM shraddhAsamanvitaH | sa dIrghamAyuH kIrtiM cha svargatiM chApnuyAnnaraH || 207|| chatvAra ekato vedA bhArataM chaikamekataH | samAgataiH surarShibhistulAmAropitaM purA || 208|| mahattve cha gurutve cha dhriyamANaM tato.adhikam || 208|| mahattvAdbhAravattvAchcha mahAbhAratamuchyate | niruktamasya yo veda sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 209|| tapo na kalko.adhyayanaM na kalkaH; svAbhAviko vedavidhirna kalkaH | prasahya vittAharaNaM na kalka;stAnyeva bhAvopahatAni kalkaH || 210|| \hrule \medskip parvasa.ngrahaparva 2 \medskip RRiShaya UchuH|| samantapa~nchakamiti yaduktaM sUtanandana | etatsarvaM yathAnyAyaM shrotumichChAmahe vayam || 1|| sUta uvAcha|| shushrUShA yadi vo viprA bruvatashcha kathAH shubhAH | samantapa~nchakAkhyaM cha shrotumarhatha sattamAH || 2|| tretAdvAparayoH sandhau rAmaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | asakRRitpArthivaM kShatraM jaghAnAmarShachoditaH || 3|| sa sarvaM kShatramutsAdya svavIryeNAnaladyutiH | samantapa~nchake pa~ncha chakAra rudhirahradAn || 4|| sa teShu rudhirAmbhassu hradeShu krodhamUrchChitaH | pitRRinsantarpayAmAsa rudhireNeti naH shrutam || 5|| atharchIkAdayo.abhyetya pitaro brAhmaNarShabham | taM kShamasveti siShidhustataH sa virarAma ha || 6|| teShAM samIpe yo desho hradAnAM rudhirAmbhasAm | samantapa~nchakamiti puNyaM tatparikIrtitam || 7|| yena li~Ngena yo desho yuktaH samupalakShyate | tenaiva nAmnA taM deshaM vAchyamAhurmanIShiNaH || 8|| antare chaiva samprApte kalidvAparayorabhUt | samantapa~nchake yuddhaM kurupANDavasenayoH || 9|| tasminparamadharmiShThe deshe bhUdoShavarjite | aShTAdasha samAjagmurakShauhiNyo yuyutsayA || 10|| evaM nAmAbhinirvRRittaM tasya deshasya vai dvijAH | puNyashcha ramaNIyashcha sa desho vaH prakIrtitaH || 11|| tadetatkathitaM sarvaM mayA vo munisattamAH | yathA deshaH sa vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH || 12|| RRiShaya UchuH|| akShauhiNya iti proktaM yattvayA sUtanandana | etadichChAmahe shrotuM sarvameva yathAtatham || 13|| akShauhiNyAH parImANaM rathAshvanaradantinAm | yathAvachchaiva no brUhi sarvaM hi viditaM tava || 14|| sUta uvAcha|| eko ratho gajashchaiko narAH pa~ncha padAtayaH | trayashcha turagAstajj~naiH pattirityabhidhIyate || 15|| pattiM tu triguNAmetAmAhuH senAmukhaM budhAH | trINi senAmukhAnyeko gulma ityabhidhIyate || 16|| trayo gulmA gaNo nAma vAhinI tu gaNAstrayaH | smRRitAstisrastu vAhinyaH pRRitaneti vichakShaNaiH || 17|| chamUstu pRRitanAstisrastisrashchamvastvanIkinI | anIkinIM dashaguNAM prAhurakShauhiNIM budhAH || 18|| akShauhiNyAH prasa~NkhyAnaM rathAnAM dvijasattamAH | sa~NkhyAgaNitatattvaj~naiH sahasrANyekavi.nshatiH || 19|| shatAnyupari chaivAShTau tathA bhUyashcha saptatiH | gajAnAM tu parImANametadevAtra nirdishet || 20|| j~neyaM shatasahasraM tu sahasrANi tathA nava | narANAmapi pa~nchAshachChatAni trINi chAnaghAH || 21|| pa~nchaShaShTisahasrANi tathAshvAnAM shatAni cha | dashottarANi ShaTprAhuryathAvadiha sa~NkhyayA || 22|| etAmakShauhiNIM prAhuH sa~NkhyAtattvavido janAH | yAM vaH kathitavAnasmi vistareNa dvijottamAH || 23|| etayA sa~NkhyayA hyAsankurupANDavasenayoH | akShauhiNyo dvijashreShThAH piNDenAShTAdashaiva tAH || 24|| sametAstatra vai deshe tatraiva nidhanaM gatAH | kauravAnkAraNaM kRRitvA kAlenAdbhutakarmaNA || 25|| ahAni yuyudhe bhIShmo dashaiva paramAstravit | ahAni pa~ncha droNastu rarakSha kuruvAhinIm || 26|| ahanI yuyudhe dve tu karNaH parabalArdanaH | shalyo.ardhadivasaM tvAsIdgadAyuddhamataH param || 27|| tasyaiva tu dinasyAnte hArdikyadrauNigautamAH | prasuptaM nishi vishvastaM jaghnuryaudhiShThiraM balam || 28|| yattu shaunakasatre te bhAratAkhyAnavistaram | AkhyAsye tatra paulomamAkhyAnaM chAditaH param || 29|| vichitrArthapadAkhyAnamanekasamayAnvitam | abhipannaM naraiH prAj~nairvairAgyamiva mokShibhiH || 30|| Atmeva veditavyeShu priyeShviva cha jIvitam | itihAsaH pradhAnArthaH shreShThaH sarvAgameShvayam || 31|| itihAsottame hyasminnarpitA buddhiruttamA | svaravya~njanayoH kRRitsnA lokavedAshrayeva vAk || 32|| asya praj~nAbhipannasya vichitrapadaparvaNaH | bhAratasyetihAsasya shrUyatAM parvasa~NgrahaH || 33|| parvAnukramaNI pUrvaM dvitIyaM parvasa~NgrahaH | pauShyaM paulomamAstIkamAdiva.nshAvatAraNam || 34|| tataH sambhavaparvoktamadbhutaM devanirmitam | dAho jatugRRihasyAtra haiDimbaM parva chochyate || 35|| tato bakavadhaH parva parva chaitrarathaM tataH | tataH svaya.nvaraM devyAH pA~nchAlyAH parva chochyate || 36|| kShatradharmeNa nirjitya tato vaivAhikaM smRRitam | vidurAgamanaM parva rAjyalambhastathaiva cha || 37|| arjunasya vane vAsaH subhadrAharaNaM tataH | subhadrAharaNAdUrdhvaM j~neyaM haraNahArikam || 38|| tataH khANDavadAhAkhyaM tatraiva mayadarshanam | sabhAparva tataH proktaM mantraparva tataH param || 39|| jarAsandhavadhaH parva parva digvijayastathA | parva digvijayAdUrdhvaM rAjasUyikamuchyate || 40|| tatashchArghAbhiharaNaM shishupAlavadhastataH | dyUtaparva tataH proktamanudyUtamataH param || 41|| tata AraNyakaM parva kirmIravadha eva cha | IshvarArjunayoryuddhaM parva kairAtasa~nj~nitam || 42|| indralokAbhigamanaM parva j~neyamataH param | tIrthayAtrA tataH parva kururAjasya dhImataH || 43|| jaTAsuravadhaH parva yakShayuddhamataH param | tathaivAjagaraM parva vij~neyaM tadanantaram || 44|| mArkaNDeyasamasyA cha parvoktaM tadanantaram | sa.nvAdashcha tataH parva draupadIsatyabhAmayoH || 45|| ghoShayAtrA tataH parva mRRigasvapnabhayaM tataH | vrIhidrauNikamAkhyAnaM tato.anantaramuchyate || 46|| draupadIharaNaM parva saindhavena vanAttataH | kuNDalAharaNaM parva tataH paramihochyate || 47|| AraNeyaM tataH parva vairATaM tadanantaram | kIchakAnAM vadhaH parva parva gograhaNaM tataH || 48|| abhimanyunA cha vairATyAH parva vaivAhikaM smRRitam | udyogaparva vij~neyamata UrdhvaM mahAdbhutam || 49|| tataH sa~njayayAnAkhyaM parva j~neyamataH param | prajAgaraM tataH parva dhRRitarAShTrasya chintayA || 50|| parva sAnatsujAtaM cha guhyamadhyAtmadarshanam | yAnasandhistataH parva bhagavadyAnameva cha || 51|| j~neyaM vivAdaparvAtra karNasyApi mahAtmanaH | niryANaM parva cha tataH kurupANDavasenayoH || 52|| rathAtirathasa~NkhyA cha parvoktaM tadanantaram | ulUkadUtAgamanaM parvAmarShavivardhanam || 53|| ambopAkhyAnamapi cha parva j~neyamataH param | bhIShmAbhiShechanaM parva j~neyamadbhutakAraNam || 54|| jambUkhaNDavinirmANaM parvoktaM tadanantaram | bhUmiparva tato j~neyaM dvIpavistarakIrtanam || 55|| parvoktaM bhagavadgItA parva bhIShmavadhastataH | droNAbhiShekaH parvoktaM sa.nshaptakavadhastataH || 56|| abhimanyuvadhaH parva pratij~nAparva chochyate | jayadrathavadhaH parva ghaTotkachavadhastataH || 57|| tato droNavadhaH parva vij~neyaM lomaharShaNam | mokSho nArAyaNAstrasya parvAnantaramuchyate || 58|| karNaparva tato j~neyaM shalyaparva tataH param | hradapraveshanaM parva gadAyuddhamataH param || 59|| sArasvataM tataH parva tIrthava.nshaguNAnvitam | ata UrdhvaM tu bIbhatsaM parva sauptikamuchyate || 60|| aiShIkaM parva nirdiShTamata UrdhvaM sudAruNam | jalapradAnikaM parva strIparva cha tataH param || 61|| shrAddhaparva tato j~neyaM kurUNAmaurdhvadehikam | AbhiShechanikaM parva dharmarAjasya dhImataH || 62|| chArvAkanigrahaH parva rakShaso brahmarUpiNaH | pravibhAgo gRRihANAM cha parvoktaM tadanantaram || 63|| shAntiparva tato yatra rAjadharmAnukIrtanam | Apaddharmashcha parvoktaM mokShadharmastataH param || 64|| tataH parva parij~neyamAnushAsanikaM param | svargArohaNikaM parva tato bhIShmasya dhImataH || 65|| tato.ashvamedhikaM parva sarvapApapraNAshanam | anugItA tataH parva j~neyamadhyAtmavAchakam || 66|| parva chAshramavAsAkhyaM putradarshanameva cha | nAradAgamanaM parva tataH paramihochyate || 67|| mausalaM parva cha tato ghoraM samanuvarNyate | mahAprasthAnikaM parva svargArohaNikaM tataH || 68|| hariva.nshastataH parva purANaM khilasa~nj~nitam | bhaviShyatparva chApyuktaM khileShvevAdbhutaM mahat || 69|| etatparvashataM pUrNaM vyAsenoktaM mahAtmanA | yathAvatsUtaputreNa lomaharShaNinA punaH || 70|| kathitaM naimiShAraNye parvANyaShTAdashaiva tu | samAso bhAratasyAyaM tatroktaH parvasa~NgrahaH || 71|| pauShye parvaNi mAhAtmyamutta~NkasyopavarNitam | paulome bhRRiguva.nshasya vistAraH parikIrtitaH || 72|| AstIke sarvanAgAnAM garuDasya cha sambhavaH | kShIrodamathanaM chaiva janmochChaiHshravasastathA || 73|| yajataH sarpasatreNa rAj~naH pArikShitasya cha | katheyamabhinirvRRittA bhAratAnAM mahAtmanAm || 74|| vividhAH sambhavA rAj~nAmuktAH sambhavaparvaNi | anyeShAM chaiva viprANAmRRiSherdvaipAyanasya cha || 75|| a.nshAvataraNaM chAtra devAnAM parikIrtitam | daityAnAM dAnavAnAM cha yakShANAM cha mahaujasAm || 76|| nAgAnAmatha sarpANAM gandharvANAM patatriNAm | anyeShAM chaiva bhUtAnAM vividhAnAM samudbhavaH || 77|| vasUnAM punarutpattirbhAgIrathyAM mahAtmanAm | shantanorveshmani punasteShAM chArohaNaM divi || 78|| tejo.nshAnAM cha sa~NghAtAdbhIShmasyApyatra sambhavaH | rAjyAnnivartanaM chaiva brahmacharyavrate sthitiH || 79|| pratij~nApAlanaM chaiva rakShA chitrA~Ngadasya cha | hate chitrA~Ngade chaiva rakShA bhrAturyavIyasaH || 80|| vichitravIryasya tathA rAjye sampratipAdanam | dharmasya nRRiShu sambhUtiraNImANDavyashApajA || 81|| kRRiShNadvaipAyanAchchaiva prasUtirvaradAnajA | dhRRitarAShTrasya pANDoshcha pANDavAnAM cha sambhavaH || 82|| vAraNAvatayAtrA cha mantro duryodhanasya cha | vidurasya cha vAkyena suru~NgopakramakriyA || 83|| pANDavAnAM vane ghore hiDimbAyAshcha darshanam | ghaTotkachasya chotpattiratraiva parikIrtitA || 84|| aj~nAtacharyA pANDUnAM vAso brAhmaNaveshmani | bakasya nidhanaM chaiva nAgarANAM cha vismayaH || 85|| a~NgAraparNaM nirjitya ga~NgAkUle.arjunastadA | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH sarvaiH pA~nchAlAnabhito yayau || 86|| tApatyamatha vAsiShThamaurvaM chAkhyAnamuttamam | pa~nchendrANAmupAkhyAnamatraivAdbhutamuchyate || 87|| pa~nchAnAmekapatnItve vimarsho drupadasya cha | draupadyA devavihito vivAhashchApyamAnuShaH || 88|| vidurasya cha samprAptirdarshanaM keshavasya cha | khANDavaprasthavAsashcha tathA rAjyArdhashAsanam || 89|| nAradasyAj~nayA chaiva draupadyAH samayakriyA | sundopasundayostatra upAkhyAnaM prakIrtitam || 90|| pArthasya vanavAsashcha ulUpyA pathi sa~NgamaH | puNyatIrthAnusa.nyAnaM babhruvAhanajanma cha || 91|| dvArakAyAM subhadrA cha kAmayAnena kAminI | vAsudevasyAnumate prAptA chaiva kirITinA || 92|| haraNaM gRRihya samprApte kRRiShNe devakinandane | samprAptishchakradhanuShoH khANDavasya cha dAhanam || 93|| abhimanyoH subhadrAyAM janma chottamatejasaH | mayasya mokSho jvalanAdbhuja~Ngasya cha mokShaNam || 94|| maharShermandapAlasya shAr~NgyaM tanayasambhavaH || 94|| ityetadAdhiparvoktaM prathamaM bahuvistaram | adhyAyAnAM shate dve tu sa~NkhyAte paramarShiNA || 95|| aShTAdashaiva chAdhyAyA vyAsenottamatejasA || 95|| sapta shlokasahasrANi tathA nava shatAni cha | shlokAshcha chaturAshItirdRRiShTo grantho mahAtmanA || 96|| dvitIyaM tu sabhAparva bahuvRRittAntamuchyate | sabhAkriyA pANDavAnAM ki~NkarANAM cha darshanam || 97|| lokapAlasabhAkhyAnaM nAradAddevadarshanAt | rAjasUyasya chArambho jarAsandhavadhastathA || 98|| girivraje niruddhAnAM rAj~nAM kRRiShNena mokShaNam | rAjasUye.arghasa.nvAde shishupAlavadhastathA || 99|| yaj~ne vibhUtiM tAM dRRiShTvA duHkhAmarShAnvitasya cha | duryodhanasyAvahAso bhImena cha sabhAtale || 100|| yatrAsya manyurudbhUto yena dyUtamakArayat | yatra dharmasutaM dyUte shakuniH kitavo.ajayat || 101|| yatra dyUtArNave magnAndraupadI naurivArNavAt | tArayAmAsa tA.nstIrNA~nj~nAtvA duryodhano nRRipaH || 102|| punareva tato dyUte samAhvayata pANDavAn || 102|| etatsarvaM sabhAparva samAkhyAtaM mahAtmanA | adhyAyAH saptatirj~neyAstathA dvau chAtra sa~NkhyayA || 103|| shlokAnAM dve sahasre tu pa~ncha shlokashatAni cha | shlokAshchaikAdasha j~neyAH parvaNyasminprakIrtitAH || 104|| ataH paraM tRRitIyaM tu j~neyamAraNyakaM mahat | paurAnugamanaM chaiva dharmaputrasya dhImataH || 105|| vRRiShNInAmAgamo yatra pA~nchAlAnAM cha sarvashaH | yatra saubhavadhAkhyAnaM kirmIravadha eva cha || 106|| astrahetorvivAsashcha pArthasyAmitatejasaH || 106|| mahAdevena yuddhaM cha kirAtavapuShA saha | darshanaM lokapAlAnAM svargArohaNameva cha || 107|| darshanaM bRRihadashvasya maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH | yudhiShThirasya chArtasya vyasane paridevanam || 108|| nalopAkhyAnamatraiva dharmiShThaM karuNodayam | damayantyAH sthitiryatra nalasya vyasanAgame || 109|| vanavAsagatAnAM cha pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | svarge pravRRittirAkhyAtA lomashenArjunasya vai || 110|| tIrthayAtrA tathaivAtra pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | jaTAsurasya tatraiva vadhaH samupavarNyate || 111|| niyukto bhImasenashcha draupadyA gandhamAdane | yatra mandArapuShpArthaM nalinIM tAmadharShayat || 112|| yatrAsya sumahadyuddhamabhavatsaha rAkShasaiH | yakShaishchApi mahAvIryairmaNimatpramukhaistathA || 113|| Agastyamapi chAkhyAnaM yatra vAtApibhakShaNam | lopAmudrAbhigamanamapatyArthamRRiSherapi || 114|| tataH shyenakapotIyamupAkhyAnamanantaram | indro.agniryatra dharmashcha ajij~nAsa~nshibiM nRRipam || 115|| RRishyashRRi~Ngasya charitaM kaumArabrahmachAriNaH | jAmadagnyasya rAmasya charitaM bhUritejasaH || 116|| kArtavIryavadho yatra haihayAnAM cha varNyate | saukanyamapi chAkhyAnaM chyavano yatra bhArgavaH || 117|| sharyAtiyaj~ne nAsatyau kRRitavAnsomapIthinau | tAbhyAM cha yatra sa muniryauvanaM pratipAditaH || 118|| jantUpAkhyAnamatraiva yatra putreNa somakaH | putrArthamayajadrAjA lebhe putrashataM cha saH || 119|| aShTAvakrIyamatraiva vivAde yatra bandinam | vijitya sAgaraM prAptaM pitaraM labdhavAnRRiShiH || 120|| avApya divyAnyastrANi gurvarthe savyasAchinA | nivAtakavachairyuddhaM hiraNyapuravAsibhiH || 121|| samAgamashcha pArthasya bhrAtRRibhirgandhamAdane | ghoShayAtrA cha gandharvairyatra yuddhaM kirITinaH || 122|| punarAgamanaM chaiva teShAM dvaitavanaM saraH | jayadrathenApahAro draupadyAshchAshramAntarAt || 123|| yatrainamanvayAdbhImo vAyuvegasamo jave | mArkaNDeyasamasyAyAmupAkhyAnAni bhAgashaH || 124|| sa.ndarshanaM cha kRRiShNasya sa.nvAdashchaiva satyayA | vrIhidrauNikamAkhyAnamaindradyumnaM tathaiva cha || 125|| sAvitryauddAlakIyaM cha vainyopAkhyAnameva cha | rAmAyaNamupAkhyAnamatraiva bahuvistaram || 126|| karNasya parimoSho.atra kuNDalAbhyAM pura.ndarAt | AraNeyamupAkhyAnaM yatra dharmo.anvashAtsutam || 127|| jagmurlabdhavarA yatra pANDavAH pashchimAM disham || 127|| etadAraNyakaM parva tRRitIyaM parikIrtitam | atrAdhyAyashate dve tu sa~NkhyAte paramarShiNA || 128|| ekonasaptatishchaiva tathAdhyAyAH prakIrtitAH || 128|| ekAdasha sahasrANi shlokAnAM ShaTshatAni cha | chatuHShaShTistathA shlokAH parvaitatparikIrtitam || 129|| ataH paraM nibodhedaM vairATaM parvavistaram | virATanagaraM gatvA shmashAne vipulAM shamIm || 130|| dRRiShTvA saMnidadhustatra pANDavA AyudhAnyuta || 130|| yatra pravishya nagaraM Chadmabhirnyavasanta te | durAtmano vadho yatra kIchakasya vRRikodarAt || 131|| gograhe yatra pArthena nirjitAH kuravo yudhi | godhanaM cha virATasya mokShitaM yatra pANDavaiH || 132|| virATenottarA dattA snuShA yatra kirITinaH | abhimanyuM samuddishya saubhadramarighAtinam || 133|| chaturthametadvipulaM vairATaM parva varNitam | atrApi parisa~NkhyAtamadhyAyAnAM mahAtmanA || 134|| saptaShaShTiratho pUrNA shlokAgramapi me shRRiNu | shlokAnAM dve sahasre tu shlokAH pa~nchAshadeva tu || 135|| parvaNyasminsamAkhyAtAH sa~NkhyayA paramarShiNA || 135|| udyogaparva vij~neyaM pa~nchamaM shRRiNvataH param | upaplavye niviShTeShu pANDaveShu jigIShayA || 136|| duryodhano.arjunashchaiva vAsudevamupasthitau || 136|| sAhAyyamasminsamare bhavAnnau kartumarhati | ityukte vachane kRRiShNo yatrovAcha mahAmatiH || 137|| ayudhyamAnamAtmAnaM mantriNaM puruSharShabhau | akShauhiNIM vA sainyasya kasya vA kiM dadAmyaham || 138|| vavre duryodhanaH sainyaM mandAtmA yatra durmatiH | ayudhyamAnaM sachivaM vavre kRRiShNaM dhana~njayaH || 139|| sa~njayaM preShayAmAsa shamArthaM pANDavAnprati | yatra dUtaM mahArAjo dhRRitarAShTraH pratApavAn || 140|| shrutvA cha pANDavAnyatra vAsudevapurogamAn | prajAgaraH samprajaj~ne dhRRitarAShTrasya chintayA || 141|| viduro yatra vAkyAni vichitrANi hitAni cha | shrAvayAmAsa rAjAnaM dhRRitarAShTraM manIShiNam || 142|| tathA sanatsujAtena yatrAdhyAtmamanuttamam | manastApAnvito rAjA shrAvitaH shokalAlasaH || 143|| prabhAte rAjasamitau sa~njayo yatra chAbhibhoH | aikAtmyaM vAsudevasya proktavAnarjunasya cha || 144|| yatra kRRiShNo dayApannaH sandhimichChanmahAyashAH | svayamAgAchChamaM kartuM nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 145|| pratyAkhyAnaM cha kRRiShNasya rAj~nA duryodhanena vai | shamArthaM yAchamAnasya pakShayorubhayorhitam || 146|| karNaduryodhanAdInAM duShTaM vij~nAya mantritam | yogeshvaratvaM kRRiShNena yatra rAjasu darshitam || 147|| rathamAropya kRRiShNena yatra karNo.anumantritaH | upAyapUrvaM shauNDIryAtpratyAkhyAtashcha tena saH || 148|| tatashchApyabhiniryAtrA rathAshvanaradantinAm | nagarAddhAstinapurAdbalasa~NkhyAnameva cha || 149|| yatra rAj~nA ulUkasya preShaNaM pANDavAnprati | shvobhAvini mahAyuddhe dUtyena krUravAdinA || 150|| rathAtirathasa~NkhyAnamambopAkhyAnameva cha || 150|| etatsubahuvRRittAntaM pa~nchamaM parva bhArate | udyogaparva nirdiShTaM sandhivigrahasa.nshritam || 151|| adhyAyAH sa~NkhyayA tvatra ShaDashItishataM smRRitam | shlokAnAM ShaTsahasrANi tAvantyeva shatAni cha || 152|| shlokAshcha navatiH proktAstathaivAShTau mahAtmanA | vyAsenodAramatinA parvaNyasmi.nstapodhanAH || 153|| ata UrdhvaM vichitrArthaM bhIShmaparva prachakShate | jambUkhaNDavinirmANaM yatroktaM sa~njayena ha || 154|| yatra yuddhamabhUdghoraM dashAhAnyatidAruNam | yatra yaudhiShThiraM sainyaM viShAdamagamatparam || 155|| kashmalaM yatra pArthasya vAsudevo mahAmatiH | mohajaM nAshayAmAsa hetubhirmokShadarshanaiH || 156|| shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya yatra pArtho mahAdhanuH | vinighnannishitairbANai rathAdbhIShmamapAtayat || 157|| ShaShThametanmahAparva bhArate parikIrtitam | adhyAyAnAM shataM proktaM saptadasha tathApare || 158|| pa~ncha shlokasahasrANi sa~NkhyayAShTau shatAni cha | shlokAshcha chaturAshItiH parvaNyasminprakIrtitAH || 159|| vyAsena vedaviduShA sa~NkhyAtA bhIShmaparvaNi || 159|| droNaparva tatashchitraM bahuvRRittAntamuchyate | yatra sa.nshaptakAH pArthamapaninyU raNAjirAt || 160|| bhagadatto mahArAjo yatra shakrasamo yudhi | supratIkena nAgena saha shastaH kirITinA || 161|| yatrAbhimanyuM bahavo jaghnurlokamahArathAH | jayadrathamukhA bAlaM shUramaprAptayauvanam || 162|| hate.abhimanyau kruddhena yatra pArthena sa.nyuge | akShauhiNIH sapta hatvA hato rAjA jayadrathaH || 163|| sa.nshaptakAvasheShaM cha kRRitaM niHsheShamAhave || 163|| alambusaH shrutAyushcha jalasandhashcha vIryavAn | saumadattirvirATashcha drupadashcha mahArathaH || 164|| ghaTotkachAdayashchAnye nihatA droNaparvaNi || 164|| ashvatthAmApi chAtraiva droNe yudhi nipAtite | astraM prAdushchakArograM nArAyaNamamarShitaH || 165|| saptamaM bhArate parva mahadetadudAhRRitam | atra te pRRithivIpAlAH prAyasho nidhanaM gatAH || 166|| droNaparvaNi ye shUrA nirdiShTAH puruSharShabhAH || 166|| adhyAyAnAM shataM proktamadhyAyAH saptatistathA | aShTau shlokasahasrANi tathA nava shatAni cha || 167|| shlokA nava tathaivAtra sa~NkhyAtAstattvadarshinA | pArAsharyeNa muninA sa~nchintya droNaparvaNi || 168|| ataH paraM karNaparva prochyate paramAdbhutam | sArathye viniyogashcha madrarAjasya dhImataH || 169|| AkhyAtaM yatra paurANaM tripurasya nipAtanam || 169|| prayANe paruShashchAtra sa.nvAdaH karNashalyayoH | ha.nsakAkIyamAkhyAnamatraivAkShepasaMhitam || 170|| anyonyaM prati cha krodho yudhiShThirakirITinoH | dvairathe yatra pArthena hataH karNo mahArathaH || 171|| aShTamaM parva nirdiShTametadbhAratachintakaiH | ekonasaptatiH proktA adhyAyAH karNaparvaNi || 172|| chatvAryeva sahasrANi nava shlokashatAni cha || 172|| ataH paraM vichitrArthaM shalyaparva prakIrtitam | hatapravIre sainye tu netA madreshvaro.abhavat || 173|| vRRittAni rathayuddhAni kIrtyante yatra bhAgashaH | vinAshaH kurumukhyAnAM shalyaparvaNi kIrtyate || 174|| shalyasya nidhanaM chAtra dharmarAjAnmahArathAt | gadAyuddhaM tu tumulamatraiva parikIrtitam || 175|| sarasvatyAshcha tIrthAnAM puNyatA parikIrtitA || 175|| navamaM parva nirdiShTametadadbhutamarthavat | ekonaShaShTiradhyAyAstatra sa~NkhyAvishAradaiH || 176|| sa~NkhyAtA bahuvRRittAntAH shlokAgraM chAtra shasyate | trINi shlokasahasrANi dve shate vi.nshatistathA || 177|| muninA sampraNItAni kauravANAM yashobhRRitAm || 177|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi sauptikaM parva dAruNam | bhagnoruM yatra rAjAnaM duryodhanamamarShaNam || 178|| vyapayAteShu pArtheShu trayaste.abhyAyayU rathAH | kRRitavarmA kRRipo drauNiH sAyAhne rudhirokShitAH || 179|| pratijaj~ne dRRiDhakrodho drauNiryatra mahArathaH | ahatvA sarvapA~nchAlAndhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAn || 180|| pANDavA.nshcha sahAmAtyAnna vimokShyAmi da.nshanam || 180|| prasuptAnnishi vishvastAnyatra te puruSharShabhAH | pA~nchAlAnsaparIvArA~njaghnurdrauNipurogamAH || 181|| yatrAmuchyanta pArthAste pa~ncha kRRiShNabalAshrayAt | sAtyakishcha maheShvAsaH sheShAshcha nidhanaM gatAH || 182|| draupadI putrashokArtA pitRRibhrAtRRivadhArditA | kRRitAnashanasa~NkalpA yatra bhartRRinupAvishat || 183|| draupadIvachanAdyatra bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | anvadhAvata sa~Nkruddho bhAradvAjaM guroH sutam || 184|| bhImasenabhayAdyatra daivenAbhiprachoditaH | apANDavAyeti ruShA drauNirastramavAsRRijat || 185|| maivamityabravItkRRiShNaH shamaya.nstasya tadvachaH | yatrAstramastreNa cha tachChamayAmAsa phAlgunaH || 186|| drauNidvaipAyanAdInAM shApAshchAnyonyakAritAH | toyakarmaNi sarveShAM rAj~nAmudakadAnike || 187|| gUDhotpannasya chAkhyAnaM karNasya pRRithayAtmanaH | sutasyaitadiha proktaM dashamaM parva sauptikam || 188|| aShTAdashAsminnadhyAyAH parvaNyuktA mahAtmanA | shlokAgramatra kathitaM shatAnyaShTau tathaiva cha || 189|| shlokAshcha saptatiH proktA yathAvadabhisa~NkhyayA | sauptikaiShIkasambandhe parvaNyamitabuddhinA || 190|| ata UrdhvamidaM prAhuH strIparva karuNodayam | vilApo vIrapatnInAM yatrAtikaruNaH smRRitaH || 191|| krodhAveshaH prasAdashcha gAndhArIdhRRitarAShTrayoH || 191|| yatra tAnkShatriyA~nshUrAndiShTAntAnanivartinaH | putrAnbhrAtRRinpitRRi.nshchaiva dadRRishurnihatAnraNe || 192|| yatra rAjA mahAprAj~naH sarvadharmabhRRitAM varaH | rAj~nAM tAni sharIrANi dAhayAmAsa shAstrataH || 193|| etadekAdashaM proktaM parvAtikaruNaM mahat | saptavi.nshatiradhyAyAH parvaNyasminnudAhRRitAH || 194|| shlokAH saptashataM chAtra pa~nchasaptatiruchyate | sa~NkhyayA bhAratAkhyAnaM kartrA hyatra mahAtmanA || 195|| praNItaM sajjanamanovaiklavyAshrupravartakam || 195|| ataH paraM shAntiparva dvAdashaM buddhivardhanam | yatra nirvedamApanno dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 196|| ghAtayitvA pitRRinbhrAtRRinputrAnsambandhibAndhavAn || 196|| shAntiparvaNi dharmAshcha vyAkhyAtAH sharatalpikAH | rAjabhirveditavyA ye samya~NnayabubhutsubhiH || 197|| ApaddharmAshcha tatraiva kAlahetupradarshakAH | yAnbuddhvA puruShaH samyaksarvaj~natvamavApnuyAt || 198|| mokShadharmAshcha kathitA vichitrA bahuvistarAH || 198|| dvAdashaM parva nirdiShTametatprAj~najanapriyam | parvaNyatra parij~neyamadhyAyAnAM shatatrayam || 199|| tri.nshachchaiva tathAdhyAyA nava chaiva tapodhanAH || 199|| shlokAnAM tu sahasrANi kIrtitAni chaturdasha | pa~ncha chaiva shatAnyAhuH pa~nchavi.nshatisa~NkhyayA || 200|| ata UrdhvaM tu vij~neyamAnushAsanamuttamam | yatra prakRRitimApannaH shrutvA dharmavinishchayam || 201|| bhIShmAdbhAgIrathIputrAtkururAjo yudhiShThiraH || 201|| vyavahAro.atra kArtsnyena dharmArthIyo nidarshitaH | vividhAnAM cha dAnAnAM phalayogAH pRRithagvidhAH || 202|| tathA pAtravisheShAshcha dAnAnAM cha paro vidhiH | AchAravidhiyogashcha satyasya cha parA gatiH || 203|| etatsubahuvRRittAntamuttamaM chAnushAsanam | bhIShmasyAtraiva samprAptiH svargasya parikIrtitA || 204|| etattrayodashaM parva dharmanishchayakArakam | adhyAyAnAM shataM chAtra ShaTchatvAri.nshadeva cha || 205|| shlokAnAM tu sahasrANi ShaTsaptaiva shatAni cha || 205|| tato.ashvamedhikaM nAma parva proktaM chaturdasham | tatsa.nvartamaruttIyaM yatrAkhyAnamanuttamam || 206|| suvarNakoshasamprAptirjanma choktaM parikShitaH | dagdhasyAstrAgninA pUrvaM kRRiShNAtsa~njIvanaM punaH || 207|| charyAyAM hayamutsRRiShTaM pANDavasyAnugachChataH | tatra tatra cha yuddhAni rAjaputrairamarShaNaiH || 208|| chitrA~NgadAyAH putreNa putrikAyA dhana~njayaH | sa~NgrAme babhruvAhena sa.nshayaM chAtra darshitaH || 209|| ashvamedhe mahAyaj~ne nakulAkhyAnameva cha || 209|| ityAshvamedhikaM parva proktametanmahAdbhutam | atrAdhyAyashataM tri.nshattrayo.adhyAyAshcha shabditAH || 210|| trINi shlokasahasrANi tAvantyeva shatAni cha | vi.nshatishcha tathA shlokAH sa~NkhyAtAstattvadarshinA || 211|| tata AshramavAsAkyaM parva pa~nchadashaM smRRitam | yatra rAjyaM parityajya gAndhArIsahito nRRipaH || 212|| dhRRitarAShTrAshramapadaM vidurashcha jagAma ha || 212|| yaM dRRiShTvA prasthitaM sAdhvI pRRithApyanuyayau tadA | putrarAjyaM parityajya gurushushrUShaNe ratA || 213|| yatra rAjA hatAnputrAnpautrAnanyA.nshcha pArthivAn | lokAntaragatAnvIrAnapashyatpunarAgatAn || 214|| RRiSheH prasAdAtkRRiShNasya dRRiShTvAshcharyamanuttamam | tyaktvA shokaM sadArashcha siddhiM paramikAM gataH || 215|| yatra dharmaM samAshritya viduraH sugatiM gataH | sa~njayashcha mahAmAtro vidvAngAvalgaNirvashI || 216|| dadarsha nAradaM yatra dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | nAradAchchaiva shushrAva vRRiShNInAM kadanaM mahat || 217|| etadAshramavAsAkhyaM pUrvoktaM sumahAdbhutam | dvichatvAri.nshadadhyAyAH parvaitadabhisa~NkhyayA || 218|| sahasramekaM shlokAnAM pa~ncha shlokashatAni cha | ShaDeva cha tathA shlokAH sa~NkhyAtAstattvadarshinA || 219|| ataH paraM nibodhedaM mausalaM parva dAruNam | yatra te puruShavyAghrAH shastrasparshasahA yudhi || 220|| brahmadaNDaviniShpiShTAH samIpe lavaNAmbhasaH || 220|| ApAne pAnagalitA daivenAbhiprachoditAH | erakArUpibhirvajrairnijaghnuritaretaram || 221|| yatra sarvakShayaM kRRitvA tAvubhau rAmakeshavau | nAtichakramatuH kAlaM prAptaM sarvaharaM samam || 222|| yatrArjuno dvAravatImetya vRRiShNivinAkRRitAm | dRRiShTvA viShAdamagamatparAM chArtiM nararShabhaH || 223|| sa satkRRitya yadushreShThaM mAtulaM shaurimAtmanaH | dadarsha yaduvIrANAmApAne vaishasaM mahat || 224|| sharIraM vAsudevasya rAmasya cha mahAtmanaH | sa.nskAraM lambhayAmAsa vRRiShNInAM cha pradhAnataH || 225|| sa vRRiddhabAlamAdAya dvAravatyAstato janam | dadarshApadi kaShTAyAM gANDIvasya parAbhavam || 226|| sarveShAM chaiva divyAnAmastrANAmaprasannatAm | nAshaM vRRiShNikalatrANAM prabhAvAnAmanityatAm || 227|| dRRiShTvA nirvedamApanno vyAsavAkyaprachoditaH | dharmarAjaM samAsAdya saMnyAsaM samarochayet || 228|| ityetanmausalaM parva ShoDashaM parikIrtitam | adhyAyAShTau samAkhyAtAH shlokAnAM cha shatatrayam || 229|| mahAprasthAnikaM tasmAdUrdhvaM saptadashaM smRRitam | yatra rAjyaM parityajya pANDavAH puruSharShabhAH || 230|| draupadyA sahitA devyA siddhiM paramikAM gatAH || 230|| atrAdhyAyAstrayaH proktAH shlokAnAM cha shataM tathA | vi.nshatishcha tathA shlokAH sa~NkhyAtAstattvadarshinA || 231|| svargaparva tato j~neyaM divyaM yattadamAnuSham | adhyAyAH pa~ncha sa~NkhyAtAH parvaitadabhisa~NkhyayA || 232|| shlokAnAM dve shate chaiva prasa~NkhyAte tapodhanAH || 232|| aShTAdashaivametAni parvANyuktAnyasheShataH | khileShu hariva.nshashcha bhaviShyachcha prakIrtitam || 233|| etadakhilamAkhyAtaM bhArataM parvasa~NgrahAt | aShTAdasha samAjagmurakShauhiNyo yuyutsayA || 234|| tanmahaddAruNaM yuddhamahAnyaShTAdashAbhavat || 234|| yo vidyAchchaturo vedAnsA~NgopaniShadAndvijaH | na chAkhyAnamidaM vidyAnnaiva sa syAdvichakShaNaH || 235|| shrutvA tvidamupAkhyAnaM shrAvyamanyanna rochate | pu.nskokilarutaM shrutvA rUkShA dhvA~NkShasya vAgiva || 236|| itihAsottamAdasmAjjAyante kavibuddhayaH | pa~nchabhya iva bhUtebhyo lokasa.nvidhayastrayaH || 237|| asyAkhyAnasya viShaye purANaM vartate dvijAH | antarikShasya viShaye prajA iva chaturvidhAH || 238|| kriyAguNAnAM sarveShAmidamAkhyAnamAshrayaH | indriyANAM samastAnAM chitrA iva manaHkriyAH || 239|| anAshrityaitadAkhyAnaM kathA bhuvi na vidyate | AhAramanapAshritya sharIrasyeva dhAraNam || 240|| idaM sarvaiH kavivarairAkhyAnamupajIvyate | udayaprepsubhirbhRRityairabhijAta iveshvaraH || 241|| dvaipAyanauShThapuTaniHsRRitamaprameyaM; puNyaM pavitramatha pApaharaM shivaM cha | yo bhArataM samadhigachChati vAchyamAnaM; kiM tasya puShkarajalairabhiShechanena || 242|| AkhyAnaM tadidamanuttamaM mahArthaM; vinyastaM mahadiha parvasa~NgraheNa | shrutvAdau bhavati nRRiNAM sukhAvagAhaM; vistIrNaM lavaNajalaM yathA plavena || 243|| \hrule \medskip pauShyaparva 3 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| \medskip \bg janamejayaH pArikShitaH saha bhrAtRRibhiH kurukShetre dIrghasatramupAste | tasya bhrAtarastrayaH shrutasena ugraseno bhImasena iti | 001 | teShu tatsatramupAsIneShu tatra shvAbhyAgachChatsArameyaH | sa janamejayasya bhrAtRRibhirabhihato rorUyamANo mAtuH samIpamupAgachChat | 002 | taM mAtA rorUyamANamuvAcha | kiM rodiShi | kenAsyabhihata iti | 003 | sa evamukto mAtaraM pratyuvAcha | janamejayasya bhrAtRRibhirabhihato.asmIti | 004 | taM mAtA pratyuvAcha | vyaktaM tvayA tatrAparAddhaM yenAsyabhihata iti | 005 | sa tAM punaruvAcha | nAparAdhyAmi ki~nchit | nAvekShe havIMShi nAvaliha iti | 006 | tachChrutvA tasya mAtA saramA putrashokArtA tatsatramupAgachChadyatra sa janamejayaH saha bhrAtRRibhirdIrghasatramupAste | 007 | sa tayA kruddhayA tatroktaH | ayaM me putro na ki~nchidaparAdhyati | kimarthamabhihata iti | yasmAchchAyamabhihato.anapakArI tasmAdadRRiShTaM tvAM bhayamAgamiShyatIti | 008 | sa janamejaya evamukto devashunyA saramayA dRRiDhaM sambhrAnto viShaNNashchAsIt | 009 | sa tasminsatre samApte hAstinapuraM pratyetya purohitamanurUpamanvichChamAnaH paraM yatnamakarodyo me pApakRRityAM shamayediti | 010 | sa kadAchinmRRigayAM yAtaH pArikShito janamejayaH kasmi.nshchitsvaviShayoddeshe Ashramamapashyat | 011 | tatra kashchidRRiShirAsAM chakre shrutashravA nAma | tasyAbhimataH putra Aste somashravA nAma | 012 | tasya taM putramabhigamya janamejayaH pArikShitaH paurohityAya vavre | 013 | sa namaskRRitya tamRRiShimuvAcha | bhagavannayaM tava putro mama purohito.astviti | 014 | sa evamuktaH pratyuvAcha | bho janamejaya putro.ayaM mama sarpyAM jAtaH | mahAtapasvI svAdhyAyasampanno mattapovIryasambhRRito machChukraM pItavatyAstasyAH kukShau sa.nvRRiddhaH | samartho.ayaM bhavataH sarvAH pApakRRityAH shamayitumantareNa mahAdevakRRityAm | asya tvekamupA.nshuvratam | yadenaM kashchidbrAhmaNaH ka~nchidarthamabhiyAchettaM tasmai dadyAdayam | yadyetadutsahase tato nayasvainamiti | 015 | tenaivamutko janamejayastaM pratyuvAcha | bhagava.nstathA bhaviShyatIti | 016 | sa taM purohitamupAdAyopAvRRitto bhrAtRRinuvAcha | mayAyaM vRRita upAdhyAyaH | yadayaM brUyAttatkAryamavichArayadbhiriti | 017 | tenaivamuktA bhrAtarastasya tathA chakruH | sa tathA bhrAtRRinsa.ndishya takShashilAM pratyabhipratasthe | taM cha deshaM vashe sthApayAmAsa | 018 | etasminnantare kashchidRRiShirdhaumyo nAmAyodaH | tasya shiShyAstrayo babhUvurupamanyurAruNirvedashcheti | 019 | sa ekaM shiShyamAruNiM pA~nchAlyaM preShayAmAsa | gachCha kedArakhaNDaM badhAneti | 020 | sa upAdhyAyena sa.ndiShTa AruNiH pA~nchAlyastatra gatvA tatkedArakhaNDaM baddhuM nAshaknot | 021 | sa klishyamAno.apashyadupAyam | bhavatvevaM kariShyAmIti | 022 | sa tatra sa.nvivesha kedArakhaNDe | shayAne tasmi.nstadudakaM tasthau | 023 | tataH kadAchidupAdhyAya Ayodo dhaumyaH shiShyAnapRRichChat | kva AruNiH pA~nchAlyo gata iti | 024 | te pratyUchuH | bhagavataiva preShito gachCha kedArakhaNDaM badhAneti | 025 | sa evamuktastA~nshiShyAnpratyuvAcha | tasmAtsarve tatra gachChAmo yatra sa iti | 026 | sa tatra gatvA tasyAhvAnAya shabdaM chakAra | bho AruNe pA~nchAlya kvAsi | vatsaihIti | 027 | sa tachChrutvA AruNirupAdhyAyavAkyaM tasmAtkedArakhaNDAtsahasotthAya tamupAdhyAyamupatasthe | provAcha chainam | ayamasmyatra kedArakhaNDe niHsaramANamudakamavAraNIyaM sa.nroddhuM sa.nviShTo bhagavachChabdaM shrutvaiva sahasA vidArya kedArakhaNDaM bhavantamupasthitaH | tadabhivAdaye bhagavantam | Aj~nApayatu bhavAn | kiM karavANIti | 028 | tamupAdhyAyo.abravIt | yasmAdbhavAnkedArakhaNDamavadAryotthitastasmAdbhavAnuddAlaka eva nAmnA bhaviShyatIti | 029 | sa upAdhyAyenAnugRRihItaH | yasmAttvayA madvacho.anuShThitaM tasmAchChreyo.avApsyasIti | sarve cha te vedAH pratibhAsyanti sarvANi cha dharmashAstrANIti | 030 | sa evamukta upAdhyAyeneShTaM deshaM jagAma | 031 | athAparaH shiShyastasyaivAyodasya dhaumyasyopamanyurnAma | 032 | tamupAdhyAyaH preShayAmAsa | vatsopamanyo gA rakShasveti | 033 | sa upAdhyAyavachanAdarakShadgAH | sa chAhani gA rakShitvA divasakShaye.abhyAgamyopAdhyAyasyAgrataH sthitvA namashchakre | 034 | tamupAdhyAyaH pIvAnamapashyat | uvAcha chainam | vatsopamanyo kena vRRittiM kalpayasi | pIvAnasi dRRiDhamiti | 035 | sa upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha | bhaikSheNa vRRittiM kalpayAmIti | 036 | tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | mamAnivedya bhaikShaM nopayoktavyamiti | 037 | sa tathetyuktvA punararakShadgAH | rakShitvA chAgamya tathaivopAdhyAyasyAgrataH sthitvA namashchakre | 038 | tamupAdhyAyastathApi pIvAnameva dRRiShTvovAcha | vatsopamanyo sarvamasheShataste bhaikShaM gRRihNAmi | kenedAnIM vRRittiM kalpayasIti | 039 | sa evamukta upAdhyAyena pratyuvAcha | bhagavate nivedya pUrvamaparaM charAmi | tena vRRittiM kalpayAmIti | 040 | tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | naiShA nyAyyA guruvRRittiH | anyeShAmapi vRRittyuparodhaM karoShyevaM vartamAnaH | lubdho.asIti | 041 | sa tathetyuktvA gA arakShat | rakShitvA cha punarupAdhyAyagRRihamAgamyopAdhyAyasyAgrataH sthitvA namashchakre | 042 | tamupAdhyAyastathApi pIvAnameva dRRiShTvA punaruvAcha | ahaM te sarvaM bhaikShaM gRRihNAmi na chAnyachcharasi | pIvAnasi | kena vRRittiM kalpayasIti | 043 | sa upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha | bho etAsAM gavAM payasA vRRittiM kalpayAmIti | 044 | tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | naitannyAyyaM paya upayoktuM bhavato mayAnanuj~nAtamiti | 045 | sa tatheti pratij~nAya gA rakShitvA punarupAdhyAyagRRihAnetya guroragrataH sthitvA namashchakre | 046 | tamupAdhyAyaH pIvAnamevApashyat | uvAcha chainam | bhaikShaM nAshnAsi na chAnyachcharasi | payo na pibasi | pIvAnasi | kena vRRittiM kalpayasIti | 047 | sa evamukta upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha | bhoH phenaM pibAmi yamime vatsA mAtRRiNAM stanaM pibanta udgirantIti | 048 | tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | ete tvadanukampayA guNavanto vatsAH prabhUtataraM phenamudgiranti | tadevamapi vatsAnAM vRRittyuparodhaM karoShyevaM vartamAnaH | phenamapi bhavAnna pAtumarhatIti | 049 | sa tatheti pratij~nAya nirAhArastA gA arakShat | tathA pratiShiddho bhaikShaM nAshnAti na chAnyachcharati | payo na pibati | phenaM nopayu~Nkte | 050 | sa kadAchidaraNye kShudhArto.arkapatrANyabhakShayat | 051 | sa tairarkapatrairbhakShitaiH kShArakaTUShNavipAkibhishchakShuShyupahato.andho.abhavat | so.andho.api cha~NkramyamANaH kUpe.apatat | 052 | atha tasminnanAgachChatyupAdhyAyaH shiShyAnavochat | mayopamanyuH sarvataH pratiShiddhaH | sa niyataM kupitaH | tato nAgachChati chiragatashcheti | 053 | sa evamuktvA gatvAraNyamupamanyorAhvAnaM chakre | bho upamanyo kvAsi | vatsaihIti | 054 | sa tadAhvAnamupAdhyAyAchChrutvA pratyuvAchochchaiH | ayamasmi bho upAdhyAya kUpe patita iti | 055 | tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | kathamasi kUpe patita iti | 056 | sa taM pratyuvAcha | arkapatrANi bhakShayitvAndhIbhUto.asmi | ataH kUpe patita iti | 057 | tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | ashvinau stuhi | tau tvAM chakShuShmantaM kariShyato devabhiShajAviti | 058 | sa evamukta upAdhyAyena stotuM prachakrame devAvashvinau vAgbhirRRigbhiH | 059 | \eg \medskip pra pUrvagau pUrvajau chitrabhAnU; girA vA sha.nsAmi tapanAvanantau | divyau suparNau virajau vimAnA;vadhikShiyantau bhuvanAni vishvA || 60|| hiraNmayau shakunI sAmparAyau; nAsatyadasrau sunasau vaijayantau | shukraM vayantau tarasA suvemA;vabhi vyayantAvasitaM vivasvat || 61|| grastAM suparNasya balena vartikA;mamu~nchatAmashvinau saubhagAya | tAvatsuvRRittAvanamanta mAyayA; sattamA gA aruNA udAvahan || 62|| ShaShTishcha gAvastrishatAshcha dhenava; ekaM vatsaM suvate taM duhanti | nAnAgoShThA vihitA ekadohanA;stAvashvinau duhato gharmamukthyam || 63|| ekAM nAbhiM saptashatA arAH shritAH; pradhiShvanyA vi.nshatirarpitA arAH | anemi chakraM parivartate.ajaraM; mAyAshvinau samanakti charShaNI || 64|| ekaM chakraM vartate dvAdashAraM pradhi;ShaNNAbhimekAkShamamRRitasya dhAraNam | yasmindevA adhi vishve viShaktA;stAvashvinau mu~nchato mA viShIdatam || 65|| ashvinAvindramamRRitaM vRRittabhUyau; tirodhattAmashvinau dAsapatnI | bhittvA girimashvinau gAmudAcharantau; tadvRRiShTamahnA prathitA valasya || 66|| yuvAM disho janayatho dashAgre; samAnaM mUrdhni rathayA viyanti | tAsAM yAtamRRiShayo.anuprayAnti; devA manuShyAH kShitimAcharanti || 67|| yuvAM varNAnvikurutho vishvarUpAM;ste.adhikShiyanti bhuvanAni vishvA | te bhAnavo.apyanusRRitAshcharanti; devA manuShyAH kShitimAcharanti || 68|| tau nAsatyAvashvinAvAmahe vAM; srajaM cha yAM bibhRRithaH puShkarasya | tau nAsatyAvamRRitAvRRitAvRRidhA;vRRite devAstatprapadena sUte || 69|| mukhena garbhaM labhatAM yuvAnau; gatAsuretatprapadena sUte | sadyo jAto mAtaramatti garbha;stAvashvinau mu~nchatho jIvase gAH || 70|| evaM tenAbhiShTutAvashvinAvAjagmatuH | Ahatushchainam | prItau svaH | eSha te.apUpaH | ashAnainamiti | 071 | sa evamuktaH pratyuvAcha | nAnRRitamUchaturbhavantau | na tvahametamapUpamupayoktumutsahe anivedya gurava iti | 072 | tatastamashvinAvUchatuH | AvAbhyAM purastAdbhavata upAdhyAyenaivamevAbhiShTutAbhyAmapUpaH prItAbhyAM dattaH | upayuktashcha sa tenAnivedya gurave | tvamapi tathaiva kuruShva yathA kRRitamupAdhyAyeneti | 073 | sa evamuktaH punareva pratyuvAchaitau | pratyanunaye bhavantAvashvinau | notsahe.ahamanivedyopAdhyAyAyopayoktumiti | 074 | tamashvinAvAhatuH | prItau svastavAnayA guruvRRittyA | upAdhyAyasya te kArShNAyasA dantAH | bhavato hiraNmayA bhaviShyanti | chakShuShmA.nshcha bhaviShyasi | shreyashchAvApsyasIti | 075 | sa evamukto.ashvibhyAM labdhachakShurupAdhyAyasakAshamAgamyopAdhyAyamabhivAdyAchachakShe | sa chAsya prItimAnabhUt | 076 | Aha chainam | yathAshvinAvAhatustathA tvaM shreyo.avApsyasIti | sarve cha te vedAH pratibhAsyantIti | 077 | eShA tasyApi parIkShopamanyoH | 078 | athAparaH shiShyastasyaivAyodasya dhaumyasya vedo nAma | 079 | tamupAdhyAyaH sa.ndidesha | vatsa veda ihAsyatAm | bhavatA madgRRihe ka~nchitkAlaM shushrUShamANena bhavitavyam | shreyaste bhaviShyatIti | 080 | sa tathetyuktvA gurukule dIrghakAlaM gurushushrUShaNaparo.avasat | gauriva nityaM guruShu dhUrShu niyujyamAnaH shItoShNakShuttRRiShNAduHkhasahaH sarvatrApratikUlaH | 081 | tasya mahatA kAlena guruH paritoShaM jagAma | tatparitoShAchcha shreyaH sarvaj~natAM chAvApa | eShA tasyApi parIkShA vedasya | 082 | sa upAdhyAyenAnuj~nAtaH samAvRRittastasmAdgurukulavAsAdgRRihAshramaM pratyapadyata | tasyApi svagRRihe vasatastrayaH shiShyA babhUvuH | 083 | sa shiShyAnna ki~nchiduvAcha | karma vA kriyatAM gurushushrUShA veti | duHkhAbhij~no hi gurukulavAsasya shiShyAnparikleshena yojayituM neyeSha | 084 | atha kasyachitkAlasya vedaM brAhmaNaM janamejayaH pauShyashcha kShatriyAvupetyopAdhyAyaM varayAM chakratuH | 085 | sa kadAchidyAjyakAryeNAbhiprasthita utta~NkaM nAma shiShyaM niyojayAmAsa | bho utta~Nka yatki~nchidasmadgRRihe parihIyate tadichChAmyahamaparihINaM bhavatA kriyamANamiti | 086 | sa evaM pratisamAdishyotta~NkaM vedaH pravAsaM jagAma | 087 | athotta~Nko gurushushrUShurguruniyogamanutiShThamAnastatra gurukule vasati sma | 088 | sa vasa.nstatropAdhyAyastrIbhiH sahitAbhirAhUyoktaH | upAdhyAyinI te RRitumatI | upAdhyAyashcha proShitaH | asyA yathAyamRRiturvandhyo na bhavati tathA kriyatAm | etadviShIdatIti | 089 | sa evamuktastAH striyaH pratyuvAcha | na mayA strINAM vachanAdidamakAryaM kAryam | na hyahamupAdhyAyena sa.ndiShTaH | akAryamapi tvayA kAryamiti | 090 | tasya punarupAdhyAyaH kAlAntareNa gRRihAnupajagAma tasmAtpravAsAt | sa tadvRRittaM tasyAsheShamupalabhya prItimAnabhUt | 091 | uvAcha chainam | vatsotta~Nka kiM te priyaM karavANIti | dharmato hi shushrUShito.asmi bhavatA | tena prItiH paraspareNa nau sa.nvRRiddhA | tadanujAne bhavantam | sarvAmeva siddhiM prApsyasi | gamyatAmiti | 092 | sa evamuktaH pratyuvAcha | kiM te priyaM karavANIti | evaM hyAhuH | 093 | yashchAdharmeNa vibrUyAdyashchAdharmeNa pRRichChati | 094 | tayoranyataraH praiti vidveShaM chAdhigachChati | so.ahamanuj~nAto bhavatA ichChAmIShTaM te gurvarthamupahartumiti | 095 | tenaivamukta upAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | vatsotta~Nka uShyatAM tAvaditi | 096 | sa kadAchittamupAdhyAyamAhotta~NkaH | Aj~nApayatu bhavAn | kiM te priyamupaharAmi gurvarthamiti | 097 | tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | vatsotta~Nka bahusho mAM chodayasi gurvarthamupahareyamiti | tadgachCha | enAM pravishyopAdhyAyinIM pRRichCha kimupaharAmIti | eShA yadbravIti tadupaharasveti | 098 | sa evamukta upAdhyAyenopAdhyAyinImapRRichChat | bhavatyupAdhyAyenAsmyanuj~nAto gRRihaM gantum | tadichChAmIShTaM te gurvarthamupahRRityAnRRiNo gantum | tadAj~nApayatu bhavatI | kimupaharAmi gurvarthamiti | 099 | saivamuktopAdhyAyinyutta~NkaM pratyuvAcha | gachCha pauShyaM rAjAnam | bhikShasva tasya kShatriyayA pinaddhe kuNDale | te Anayasva | itashchaturthe.ahani puNyakaM bhavitA | tAbhyAmAbaddhAbhyAM brAhmaNAnpariveShTumichChAmi | shobhamAnA yathA tAbhyAM kuNDalAbhyAM tasminnahani sampAdayasva | shreyo hi te syAtkShaNaM kurvata iti | 100 | sa evamukta upAdhyAyinyA prAtiShThatotta~NkaH | sa pathi gachChannapashyadRRiShabhamatipramANaM tamadhirUDhaM cha puruShamatipramANameva | 101 | sa puruSha utta~NkamabhyabhAShata | utta~NkaitatpurIShamasya RRiShabhasya bhakShayasveti | 102 | sa evamukto naichChat | 103 | tamAha puruSho bhUyaH | bhakShayasvotta~Nka | mA vichAraya | upAdhyAyenApi te bhakShitaM pUrvamiti | 104 | sa evamukto bADhamityuktvA tadA tadRRiShabhasya purIShaM mUtraM cha bhakShayitvotta~NkaH pratasthe yatra sa kShatriyaH pauShyaH | 105 | tamupetyApashyadutta~Nka AsInam | sa tamupetyAshIrbhirabhinandyovAcha | arthI bhavantamupagato.asmIti | 106 | sa enamabhivAdyovAcha | bhagavanpauShyaH khalvaham | kiM karavANIti | 107 | tamuvAchotta~NkaH | gurvarthe kuNDalAbhyAmarthyAgato.asmIti ye te kShatriyayA pinaddhe kuNDale te bhavAndAtumarhatIti | 108 | taM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha | pravishyAntaHpuraM kShatriyA yAchyatAmiti | 109 | sa tenaivamuktaH pravishyAntaHpuraM kShatriyAM nApashyat | 110 | sa pauShyaM punaruvAcha | na yuktaM bhavatA vayamanRRitenopacharitum | na hi te kShatriyAntaHpure saMnihitA | nainAM pashyAmIti | 111 | sa evamuktaH pauShyastaM pratyuvAcha | samprati bhavAnuchChiShTaH | smara tAvat | na hi sA kShatriyA uchChiShTenAshuchinA vA shakyA draShTum | pativratAtvAdeShA nAshucherdarshanamupaitIti | 112 | athaivamukta utta~NkaH smRRitvovAcha | asti khalu mayochChiShTenopaspRRiShTaM shIghraM gachChatA cheti | 113 | taM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha | etattadevaM hi | na gachChatopaspRRiShTaM bhavati na sthiteneti | 114 | athotta~NkastathetyuktvA prA~Nmukha upavishya suprakShAlitapANipAdavadano.ashabdAbhir hRRidaya~NgamAbhiradbhirupaspRRishya triH pItvA dviH parimRRijya khAnyadbhirupaspRRishyAntaHpuraM pravishya tAM kShatriyAmapashyat | 115 | sA cha dRRiShTvaivotta~NkamabhyutthAyAbhivAdyovAcha | svAgataM te bhagavan | Aj~nApaya kiM karavANIti | 116 | sa tAmuvAcha | ete kuNDale gurvarthaM me bhikShite dAtumarhasIti | 117 | sA prItA tena tasya sadbhAvena pAtramayamanatikramaNIyashcheti matvA te kuNDale avamuchyAsmai prAyachChat | 118 | Aha chainam | ete kuNDale takShako nAgarAjaH prArthayati | apramatto netumarhasIti | 119 | sa evamuktastAM kShatriyAM pratyuvAcha | bhavati sunirvRRitA bhava | na mAM shaktastakShako nAgarAjo dharShayitumiti | 120 | sa evamuktvA tAM kShatriyAmAmantrya pauShyasakAshamAgachChat | 121 | sa taM dRRiShTvovAcha | bhoH pauShya prIto.asmIti | 122 | taM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha | bhagava.nshchirasya pAtramAsAdyate | bhavA.nshcha guNavAnatithiH | tatkariShye shrAddham | kShaNaH kriyatAmiti | 123 | tamutta~NkaH pratyuvAcha | kRRitakShaNa evAsmi | shIghramichChAmi yathopapannamannamupahRRitaM bhavateti | 124 | sa tathetyuktvA yathopapannenAnnenainaM bhojayAmAsa | 125 | athotta~NkaH shItamannaM sakeshaM dRRiShTvA ashuchyetaditi matvA pauShyamuvAcha | yasmAnme ashuchyannaM dadAsi tasmadandho bhaviShyasIti | 126 | taM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha | yasmAttvamapyaduShTamannaM dUShayasi tasmAdanapatyo bhaviShyasIti | 127 | so.atha pauShyastasyAshuchibhAvamannasyAgamayAmAsa | 128 | atha tadannaM muktakeshyA striyopahRRitaM sakeshamashuchi matvotta~NkaM prasAdayAmAsa | bhagavannaj~nAnAdetadannaM sakeshamupahRRitaM shItaM cha | tatkShAmaye bhavantam | na bhaveyamandha iti | 129 | tamutta~NkaH pratyuvAcha | na mRRiShA bravImi | bhUtvA tvamandho nachirAdanandho bhaviShyasIti | mamApi shApo na bhavedbhavatA datta iti | 130 | taM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha | nAhaM shaktaH shApaM pratyAdAtum | na hi me manyuradyApyupashamaM gachChati | kiM chaitadbhavatA na j~nAyate yathA | 131 | nAvanItaM hRRidayaM brAhmaNasya; vAchi kShuro nihitastIkShNadhAraH | viparItametadubhayaM kShatriyasya; vA~NnAvanItI hRRidayaM tIkShNadhAram || 132|| iti | tadevaM gate na shakto.ahaM tIkShNahRRidayatvAttaM shApamanyathA kartum | gamyatAmiti | 133 | tamutta~NkaH pratyuvAcha | bhavatAhamannasyAshuchibhAvamAgamayya pratyanunItaH | prAkcha te.abhihitam | yasmAdaduShTamannaM dUShayasi tasmAdanapatyo bhaviShyasIti | duShTe chAnne naiSha mama shApo bhaviShyatIti | 134 | sAdhayAmastAvadityuktvA prAtiShThatotta~Nkaste kuNDale gRRihItvA | 135 | so.apashyatpathi nagnaM shramaNamAgachChantaM muhurmuhurdRRishyamAnamadRRishyamAnaM cha | athotta~Nkaste kuNDale bhUmau nikShipyodakArthaM prachakrame | 136 | etasminnantare sa shramaNastvaramANa upasRRitya te kuNDale gRRihItvA prAdravat | tamutta~Nko.abhisRRitya jagrAha | sa tadrUpaM vihAya takShakarUpaM kRRitvA sahasA dharaNyAM vivRRitaM mahAbilaM vivesha | 137 | pravishya cha nAgalokaM svabhavanamagachChat | tamutta~Nko.anvAvivesha tenaiva bilena | pravishya cha nAgAnastuvadebhiH shlokaiH | 138 | ya airAvatarAjAnaH sarpAH samitishobhanAH | varShanta iva jImUtAH savidyutpavaneritAH || 139|| surUpAshcha virUpAshcha tathA kalmAShakuNDalAH | AdityavannAkapRRiShThe rejurairAvatodbhavAH || 140|| bahUni nAgavartmAni ga~NgAyAstIra uttare | ichChetko.arkA.nshusenAyAM chartumairAvataM vinA || 141|| shatAnyashItiraShTau cha sahasrANi cha vi.nshatiH | sarpANAM pragrahA yAnti dhRRitarAShTro yadejati || 142|| ye chainamupasarpanti ye cha dUraM paraM gatAH | ahamairAvatajyeShThabhrAtRRibhyo.akaravaM namaH || 143|| yasya vAsaH kurukShetre khANDave chAbhavatsadA | taM kAdraveyamastauShaM kuNDalArthAya takShakam || 144|| takShakashchAshvasenashcha nityaM sahacharAvubhau | kurukShetre nivasatAM nadImikShumatImanu || 145|| jaghanyajastakShakasya shrutaseneti yaH shrutaH | avasadyo mahaddyumni prArthayannAgamukhyatAm || 146|| karavANi sadA chAhaM namastasmai mahAtmane || 146|| evaM stuvannapi nAgAnyadA te kuNDale nAlabhadathApashyatstriyau tantre adhiropya paTaM vayantyau | 147 | tasmi.nshcha tantre kRRiShNAH sitAshcha tantavaH | chakraM chApashyatShaDbhiH kumAraiH parivartyamAnam | puruShaM chApashyaddarshanIyam | 148 | sa tAnsarvA.nstuShTAva ebhirmantravAdashlokaiH | 149 | trINyarpitAnyatra shatAni madhye; ShaShTishcha nityaM charati dhruve.asmin | chakre chaturvi.nshatiparvayoge; ShaDyatkumArAH parivartayanti || 150|| tantraM chedaM vishvarUpaM yuvatyau; vayatastantUnsatataM vartayantyau | kRRiShNAnsitA.nshchaiva vivartayantyau; bhUtAnyajasraM bhuvanAni chaiva || 151|| vajrasya bhartA bhuvanasya goptA; vRRitrasya hantA namuchernihantA | kRRiShNe vasAno vasane mahAtmA; satyAnRRite yo vivinakti loke || 152|| yo vAjinaM garbhamapAM purANaM; vaishvAnaraM vAhanamabhyupetaH | namaH sadAsmai jagadIshvarAya; lokatrayeshAya pura.ndarAya || 153|| tataH sa enaM puruShaH prAha | prIto.asmi te.ahamanena stotreNa | kiM te priyaM karavANIti | 154 | sa tamuvAcha | nAgA me vashamIyuriti | 155 | sa enaM puruShaH punaruvAcha | etamashvamapAne dhamasveti | 156 | sa tamashvamapAne.adhamat | athAshvAddhamyamAnAtsarvasrotobhyaH sadhUmA archiSho.agnerniShpetuH | 157 | tAbhirnAgaloko dhUpitaH | 158 | atha sasambhramastakShako.agnitejobhayaviShaNNaste kuNDale gRRihItvA sahasA svabhavanAnniShkramyotta~NkamuvAcha | ete kuNDale pratigRRihNAtu bhavAniti | 159 | sa te pratijagrAhotta~NkaH | kuNDale pratigRRihyAchintayat | adya tatpuNyakamupAdhyAyinyAH | dUraM chAhamabhyAgataH | kathaM nu khalu sambhAvayeyamiti | 160 | tata enaM chintayAnameva sa puruSha uvAcha | utta~Nka enamashvamadhiroha | eSha tvAM kShaNAdevopAdhyAyakulaM prApayiShyatIti | 161 | sa tathetyuktvA tamashvamadhiruhya pratyAjagAmopAdhyAyakulam | upAdhyAyinI cha snAtA keshAnAvapayantyupaviShTotta~Nko nAgachChatIti shApAyAsya mano dadhe | 162 | athotta~NkaH pravishya upAdhyAyinImabhyavAdayat | te chAsyai kuNDale prAyachChat | 163 | sA chainaM pratyuvAcha | utta~Nka deshe kAle.abhyAgataH | svAgataM te vatsa | manAgasi mayA na shaptaH | shreyastavopasthitam | siddhimApnuhIti | 164 | athotta~Nka upAdhyAyamabhyavAdayat | tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | vatsotta~Nka svAgataM te | kiM chiraM kRRitamiti | 165 | tamutta~Nka upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha | bhostakShakeNa nAgarAjena vighnaH kRRito.asminkarmaNi | tenAsmi nAgalokaM nItaH | 166 | tatra cha mayA dRRiShTe striyau tantre.adhiropya paTaM vayantyau | tasmi.nshcha tantre kRRiShNAH sitAshcha tantavaH | kiM tat | 167 | tatra cha mayA chakraM dRRiShTaM dvAdashAram | ShaTchainaM kumArAH parivartayanti | tadapi kim | 168 | puruShashchApi mayA dRRiShTaH | sa punaH kaH | 169 | ashvashchAtipramANayuktaH | sa chApi kaH | 170 | pathi gachChatA mayA RRiShabho dRRiShTaH | taM cha puruSho.adhirUDhaH | tenAsmi sopachAramuktaH | utta~NkAsya RRiShabhasya purIShaM bhakShaya | upAdhyAyenApi te bhakShitamiti | tatastadvachanAnmayA tadRRiShabhasya purIShamupayuktam | tadichChAmi bhavatopadiShTaM kiM taditi | 171 | tenaivamukta upAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha | ye te striyau dhAtA vidhAtA cha | ye cha te kRRiShNAH sitAshcha tantavaste rAtryahanI | 172 | yadapi tachchakraM dvAdashAraM ShaTkumArAH parivartayanti te RRitavaH ShaTsa.nvatsarashchakram | yaH puruShaH sa parjanyaH | yo.ashvaH so.agniH | 173 | ya RRiShabhastvayA pathi gachChatA dRRiShTaH sa airAvato nAgarAjaH | yashchainamadhirUDhaH sa indraH | yadapi te purIShaM bhakShitaM tasya RRiShabhasya tadamRRitam | 174 | tena khalvasi na vyApannastasminnAgabhavane | sa chApi mama sakhA indraH | 175 | tadanugrahAtkuNDale gRRihItvA punarabhyAgato.asi | tatsaumya gamyatAm | anujAne bhavantam | shreyo.avApsyasIti | 176 | sa upAdhyAyenAnuj~nAta utta~NkaH kruddhastakShakasya pratichikIrShamANo hAstinapuraM pratasthe | 177 | sa hAstinapuraM prApya nachirAddvijasattamaH | samAgachChata rAjAnamutta~Nko janamejayam || 178|| purA takShashilAtastaM nivRRittamaparAjitam | samyagvijayinaM dRRiShTvA samantAnmantribhirvRRitam || 179|| tasmai jayAshiShaH pUrvaM yathAnyAyaM prayujya saH | uvAchainaM vachaH kAle shabdasampannayA girA || 180|| anyasminkaraNIye tvaM kArye pArthivasattama | bAlyAdivAnyadeva tvaM kuruShe nRRipasattama || 181|| evamuktastu vipreNa sa rAjA pratyuvAcha ha | janamejayaH prasannAtmA samyaksampUjya taM munim || 182|| AsAM prajAnAM paripAlanena; svaM kShatradharmaM paripAlayAmi | prabrUhi vA kiM kriyatAM dvijendra; shushrUShurasmyadya vachastvadIyam || 183|| sa evamuktastu nRRipottamena; dvijottamaH puNyakRRitAM variShThaH | uvAcha rAjAnamadInasattvaM; svameva kAryaM nRRipateshcha yattat || 184|| takShakeNa narendrendra yena te hi.nsitaH pitA | tasmai pratikuruShva tvaM pannagAya durAtmane || 185|| kAryakAlaM cha manye.ahaM vidhidRRiShTasya karmaNaH | tadgachChApachitiM rAjanpitustasya mahAtmanaH || 186|| tena hyanaparAdhI sa daShTo duShTAntarAtmanA | pa~nchatvamagamadrAjA vajrAhata iva drumaH || 187|| baladarpasamutsiktastakShakaH pannagAdhamaH | akAryaM kRRitavAnpApo yo.adashatpitaraM tava || 188|| rAjarShiva.nshagoptAramamarapratimaM nRRipam | jaghAna kAshyapaM chaiva nyavartayata pApakRRit || 189|| dagdhumarhasi taM pApaM jvalite havyavAhane | sarpasatre mahArAja tvayi taddhi vidhIyate || 190|| evaM pitushchApachitiM gatavA.nstvaM bhaviShyasi | mama priyaM cha sumahatkRRitaM rAjanbhaviShyati || 191|| karmaNaH pRRithivIpAla mama yena durAtmanA | vighnaH kRRito mahArAja gurvarthaM charato.anagha || 192|| etachChrutvA tu nRRipatistakShakasya chukopa ha | utta~NkavAkyahaviShA dIpto.agnirhaviShA yathA || 193|| apRRichChachcha tadA rAjA mantriNaH svAnsuduHkhitaH | utta~Nkasyaiva sAMnidhye pituH svargagatiM prati || 194|| tadaiva hi sa rAjendro duHkhashokApluto.abhavat | yadaiva pitaraM vRRittamutta~NkAdashRRiNottadA || 195|| \medskip paulomaparva 4 \medskip lomaharShaNaputra ugrashravAH sUtaH paurANiko naimiShAraNye shaunakasya kulapaterdvAdashavArShike satre RRiShInabhyAgatAnupatasthe | 001 | paurANikaH purANe kRRitashramaH sa tAnkRRitA~njaliruvAcha | kiM bhavantaH shrotumichChanti | kimahaM bruvANIti | 002 | tamRRiShaya UchuH | paramaM lomaharShaNe prakShyAmastvAM vakShyasi cha naH shushrUShatAM kathAyogam | tadbhagavA.nstu tAvachChaunako.agnisharaNamadhyAste | 003 | yo.asau divyAH kathA veda devatAsurasa~NkathAH | manuShyoragagandharvakathA veda cha sarvashaH || 4|| sa chApyasminmakhe saute vidvAnkulapatirdvijaH | dakSho dhRRitavrato dhImA~nshAstre chAraNyake guruH || 5|| satyavAdI shamaparastapasvI niyatavrataH | sarveShAmeva no mAnyaH sa tAvatpratipAlyatAm || 6|| tasminnadhyAsati gurAvAsanaM paramArchitam | tato vakShyasi yattvAM sa prakShyati dvijasattamaH || 7|| sUta uvAcha|| evamastu gurau tasminnupaviShTe mahAtmani | tena pRRiShTaH kathAH puNyA vakShyAmi vividhAshrayAH || 8|| so.atha viprarShabhaH kAryaM kRRitvA sarvaM yathAkramam | devAnvAgbhiH pitRRinadbhistarpayitvAjagAma ha || 9|| yatra brahmarShayaH siddhAsta AsInA yatavratAH | yaj~nAyatanamAshritya sUtaputrapuraHsarAH || 10|| RRitvikShvatha sadasyeShu sa vai gRRihapatistataH | upaviShTeShUpaviShTaH shaunako.athAbravIdidam || 11|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| purANamakhilaM tAta pitA te.adhItavAnpurA | kachchittvamapi tatsarvamadhIShe lomaharShaNe || 1|| purANe hi kathA divyA Adiva.nshAshcha dhImatAm | kathyante tAH purAsmAbhiH shrutAH pUrvaM pitustava || 2|| tatra va.nshamahaM pUrvaM shrotumichChAmi bhArgavam | kathayasva kathAmetAM kalyAH sma shravaNe tava || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| yadadhItaM purA samyagdvijashreShTha mahAtmabhiH | vaishampAyanaviprAdyaistaishchApi kathitaM purA || 4|| yadadhItaM cha pitrA me samyakchaiva tato mayA | tattAvachChRRiNu yo devaiH sendraiH sAgnimarudgaNaiH || 5|| pUjitaH pravaro va.nsho bhRRigUNAM bhRRigunandana || 5|| imaM va.nshamahaM brahmanbhArgavaM te mahAmune | nigadAmi kathAyuktaM purANAshrayasa.nyutam || 6|| bhRRigoH sudayitaH putrashchyavano nAma bhArgavaH | chyavanasyApi dAyAdaH pramatirnAma dhArmikaH || 7|| pramaterapyabhUtputro ghRRitAchyAM rururityuta || 7|| rurorapi suto jaj~ne shunako vedapAragaH | pramadvarAyAM dharmAtmA tava pUrvapitAmahAt || 8|| tapasvI cha yashasvI cha shrutavAnbrahmavittamaH | dharmiShThaH satyavAdI cha niyato niyatendriyaH || 9|| shaunaka uvAcha|| sUtaputra yathA tasya bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH | chyavanatvaM parikhyAtaM tanmamAchakShva pRRichChataH || 10|| sUta uvAcha|| bhRRigoH sudayitA bhAryA pulometyabhivishrutA | tasyAM garbhaH samabhavadbhRRigorvIryasamudbhavaH || 11|| tasmingarbhe sambhRRite.atha pulomAyAM bhRRigUdvaha | samaye samashIlinyAM dharmapatnyAM yashasvinaH || 12|| abhiShekAya niShkrAnte bhRRigau dharmabhRRitAM vare | AshramaM tasya rakSho.atha pulomAbhyAjagAma ha || 13|| taM pravishyAshramaM dRRiShTvA bhRRigorbhAryAmaninditAm | hRRichChayena samAviShTo vichetAH samapadyata || 14|| abhyAgataM tu tadrakShaH pulomA chArudarshanA | nyamantrayata vanyena phalamUlAdinA tadA || 15|| tAM tu rakShastato brahmanhRRichChayenAbhipIDitam | dRRiShTvA hRRiShTamabhUttatra jihIrShustAmaninditAm || 16|| athAgnisharaNe.apashyajjvalitaM jAtavedasam | tamapRRichChattato rakShaH pAvakaM jvalitaM tadA || 17|| sha.nsa me kasya bhAryeyamagne pRRiShTa RRitena vai | satyastvamasi satyaM me vada pAvaka pRRichChate || 18|| mayA hIyaM pUrvavRRitA bhAryArthe varavarNinI | pashchAttvimAM pitA prAdAdbhRRigave.anRRitakAriNe || 19|| seyaM yadi varArohA bhRRigorbhAryA rahogatA | tathA satyaM samAkhyAhi jihIrShAmyAshramAdimAm || 20|| manyurhi hRRidayaM me.adya pradahanniva tiShThati | matpurvabhAryAM yadimAM bhRRiguH prApa sumadhyamAm || 21|| tadrakSha evamAmantrya jvalitaM jAtavedasam | sha~NkamAno bhRRigorbhAryAM punaH punarapRRichChata || 22|| tvamagne sarvabhUtAnAmantashcharasi nityadA | sAkShivatpuNyapApeShu satyaM brUhi kave vachaH || 23|| matpUrvabhAryApahRRitA bhRRiguNAnRRitakAriNA | seyaM yadi tathA me tvaM satyamAkhyAtumarhasi || 24|| shrutvA tvatto bhRRigorbhAryAM hariShyAmyahamAshramAt | jAtavedaH pashyataste vada satyAM giraM mama || 25|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA saptArchirduHkhito bhRRisham | bhIto.anRRitAchcha shApAchcha bhRRigorityabravIchChanaiH || 26|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| agneratha vachaH shrutvA tadrakShaH prajahAra tAm | brahmanvarAharUpeNa manomArutaraMhasA || 1|| tataH sa garbho nivasankukShau bhRRigukulodvaha | roShAnmAtushchyutaH kukSheshchyavanastena so.abhavat || 2|| taM dRRiShTvA mAturudarAchchyutamAdityavarchasam | tadrakSho bhasmasAdbhUtaM papAta parimuchya tAm || 3|| sA tamAdAya sushroNI sasAra bhRRigunandanam | chyavanaM bhArgavaM brahmanpulomA duHkhamUrchChitA || 4|| tAM dadarsha svayaM brahmA sarvalokapitAmahaH | rudatIM bAShpapUrNAkShIM bhRRigorbhAryAmaninditAm || 5|| sAntvayAmAsa bhagavAnvadhUM brahmA pitAmahaH || 5|| ashrubindUdbhavA tasyAH prAvartata mahAnadI | anuvartatI sRRitiM tasyA bhRRigoH patnyA yashasvinaH || 6|| tasyA mArgaM sRRitavatIM dRRiShTvA tu saritaM tadA | nAma tasyAstadA nadyAshchakre lokapitAmahaH || 7|| vadhUsareti bhagavA.nshchyavanasyAshramaM prati || 7|| sa evaM chyavano jaj~ne bhRRigoH putraH pratApavAn | taM dadarsha pitA tatra chyavanaM tAM cha bhAminIm || 8|| sa pulomAM tato bhAryAM paprachCha kupito bhRRiguH | kenAsi rakShase tasmai kathiteha jihIrShave || 9|| na hi tvAM veda tadrakSho madbhAryAM chAruhAsinIm || 9|| tattvamAkhyAhi taM hyadya shaptumichChAmyahaM ruShA | bibheti ko na shApAnme kasya chAyaM vyatikramaH || 10|| pulomovAcha|| agninA bhagava.nstasmai rakShase.ahaM niveditA | tato mAmanayadrakShaH kroshantIM kurarImiva || 11|| sAhaM tava sutasyAsya tejasA parimokShitA | bhasmIbhUtaM cha tadrakSho mAmutsRRijya papAta vai || 12|| sUta uvAcha|| iti shrutvA pulomAyA bhRRiguH paramamanyumAn | shashApAgnimabhikruddhaH sarvabhakSho bhaviShyasi || 13|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| shaptastu bhRRiguNA vahniH kruddho vAkyamathAbravIt | kimidaM sAhasaM brahmankRRitavAnasi sAmpratam || 1|| dharme prayatamAnasya satyaM cha vadataH samam | pRRiShTo yadabruvaM satyaM vyabhichAro.atra ko mama || 2|| pRRiShTo hi sAkShI yaH sAkShyaM jAnamAno.anyathA vadet | sa pUrvAnAtmanaH sapta kule hanyAttathA parAn || 3|| yashcha kAryArthatattvaj~no jAnamAno na bhAShate | so.api tenaiva pApena lipyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 4|| shakto.ahamapi shaptuM tvAM mAnyAstu brAhmaNA mama | jAnato.api cha te vyaktaM kathayiShye nibodha tat || 5|| yogena bahudhAtmAnaM kRRitvA tiShThAmi mUrtiShu | agnihotreShu satreShu kriyAsvatha makheShu cha || 6|| vedoktena vidhAnena mayi yaddhUyate haviH | devatAH pitarashchaiva tena tRRiptA bhavanti vai || 7|| Apo devagaNAH sarve ApaH pitRRigaNAstathA | darshashcha paurNamAsashcha devAnAM pitRRibhiH saha || 8|| devatAH pitarastasmAtpitarashchApi devatAH | ekIbhUtAshcha pUjyante pRRithaktvena cha parvasu || 9|| devatAH pitarashchaiva juhvate mayi yatsadA | tridashAnAM pitRRiNAM cha mukhamevamahaM smRRitaH || 10|| amAvAsyAM cha pitaraH paurNamAsyAM cha devatAH | manmukhenaiva hUyante bhu~njate cha hutaM haviH || 11|| sarvabhakShaH kathaM teShAM bhaviShyAmi mukhaM tvaham || 11|| chintayitvA tato vahnishchakre saMhAramAtmanaH | dvijAnAmagnihotreShu yaj~nasatrakriyAsu cha || 12|| niro~NkAravaShaTkArAH svadhAsvAhAvivarjitAH | vinAgninA prajAH sarvAstata AsansuduHkhitAH || 13|| atharShayaH samudvignA devAngatvAbruvanvachaH | agninAshAtkriyAbhra.nshAdbhrAntA lokAstrayo.anaghAH || 14|| vidhadhvamatra yatkAryaM na syAtkAlAtyayo yathA || 14|| atharShayashcha devAshcha brahmANamupagamya tu | agnerAvedaya~nshApaM kriyAsaMhArameva cha || 15|| bhRRiguNA vai mahAbhAga shapto.agniH kAraNAntare | kathaM devamukho bhUtvA yaj~nabhAgAgrabhuktathA || 16|| hutabhuksarvalokeShu sarvabhakShatvameShyati || 16|| shrutvA tu tadvachasteShAmagnimAhUya lokakRRit | uvAcha vachanaM shlakShNaM bhUtabhAvanamavyayam || 17|| lokAnAmiha sarveShAM tvaM kartA chAnta eva cha | tvaM dhArayasi lokA.nstrInkriyANAM cha pravartakaH || 18|| sa tathA kuru lokesha nochChidyerankriyA yathA || 18|| kasmAdevaM vimUDhastvamIshvaraH sanhutAshanaH | tvaM pavitraM yadA loke sarvabhUtagatashcha ha || 19|| na tvaM sarvasharIreNa sarvabhakShatvameShyasi | upAdAne.archiSho yAste sarvaM dhakShyanti tAH shikhin || 20|| yathA sUryA.nshubhiH spRRiShTaM sarvaM shuchi vibhAvyate | tathA tvadarchirnirdagdhaM sarvaM shuchi bhaviShyati || 21|| tadagne tvaM mahattejaH svaprabhAvAdvinirgatam | svatejasaiva taM shApaM kuru satyamRRiShervibho || 22|| devAnAM chAtmano bhAgaM gRRihANa tvaM mukhe hutam || 22|| evamastviti taM vahniH pratyuvAcha pitAmaham | jagAma shAsanaM kartuM devasya parameShThinaH || 23|| devarShayashcha muditAstato jagmuryathAgatam | RRiShayashcha yathApUrvaM kriyAH sarvAH prachakrire || 24|| divi devA mumudire bhUtasa~NghAshcha laukikAH | agnishcha paramAM prItimavApa hatakalmaShaH || 25|| evameSha purAvRRitta itihAso.agnishApajaH | pulomasya vinAshashcha chyavanasya cha sambhavaH || 26|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| sa chApi chyavano brahmanbhArgavo.ajanayatsutam | sukanyAyAM mahAtmAnaM pramatiM dIptatejasam || 1|| pramatistu ruruM nAma ghRRitAchyAM samajIjanat | ruruH pramadvarAyAM tu shunakaM samajIjanat || 2|| tasya brahmanruroH sarvaM charitaM bhUritejasaH | vistareNa pravakShyAmi tachChRRiNu tvamasheShataH || 3|| RRiShirAsInmahAnpUrvaM tapovidyAsamanvitaH | sthUlakesha iti khyAtaH sarvabhUtahite rataH || 4|| etasminneva kAle tu menakAyAM prajaj~nivAn | gandharvarAjo viprarShe vishvAvasuriti shrutaH || 5|| athApsarA menakA sA taM garbhaM bhRRigunandana | utsasarja yathAkAlaM sthUlakeshAshramaM prati || 6|| utsRRijya chaiva taM garbhaM nadyAstIre jagAma ha | kanyAmamaragarbhAbhAM jvalantImiva cha shriyA || 7|| tAM dadarsha samutsRRiShTAM nadItIre mahAnRRiShiH | sthUlakeshaH sa tejasvI vijane bandhuvarjitAm || 8|| sa tAM dRRiShTvA tadA kanyAM sthUlakesho dvijottamaH | jagrAhAtha munishreShThaH kRRipAviShTaH pupoSha cha || 9|| vavRRidhe sA varArohA tasyAshramapade shubhA || 9|| pramadAbhyo varA sA tu sarvarUpaguNAnvitA | tataH pramadvaretyasyA nAma chakre mahAnRRiShiH || 10|| tAmAshramapade tasya rururdRRiShTvA pramadvarAm | babhUva kila dharmAtmA madanAnugatAtmavAn || 11|| pitaraM sakhibhiH so.atha vAchayAmAsa bhArgavaH | pramatishchAbhyayAchChrutvA sthUlakeshaM yashasvinam || 12|| tataH prAdAtpitA kanyAM rurave tAM pramadvarAm | vivAhaM sthApayitvAgre nakShatre bhagadaivate || 13|| tataH katipayAhasya vivAhe samupasthite | sakhIbhiH krIDatI sArdhaM sA kanyA varavarNinI || 14|| nApashyata prasuptaM vai bhujagaM tiryagAyatam | padA chainaM samAkrAmanmumUrShuH kAlachoditA || 15|| sa tasyAH sampramattAyAshchoditaH kAladharmaNA | viShopaliptAndashanAnbhRRishama~Nge nyapAtayat || 16|| sA daShTA sahasA bhUmau patitA gatachetanA | vyasuraprekShaNIyApi prekShaNIyatamAkRRitiH || 17|| prasuptevAbhavachchApi bhuvi sarpaviShArditA | bhUyo manoharatarA babhUva tanumadhyamA || 18|| dadarsha tAM pitA chaiva te chaivAnye tapasvinaH | vicheShTamAnAM patitAM bhUtale padmavarchasam || 19|| tataH sarve dvijavarAH samAjagmuH kRRipAnvitAH | svastyAtreyo mahAjAnuH kushikaH sha~NkhamekhalaH || 20|| bhAradvAjaH kauNakutsa ArShTiSheNo.atha gautamaH | pramatiH saha putreNa tathAnye vanavAsinaH || 21|| tAM te kanyAM vyasuM dRRiShTvA bhujagasya viShArditAm | ruruduH kRRipayAviShTA rurustvArto bahiryayau || 22|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| teShu tatropaviShTeShu brAhmaNeShu samantataH | rurushchukrosha gahanaM vanaM gatvA suduHkhitaH || 1|| shokenAbhihataH so.atha vilapankaruNaM bahu | abravIdvachanaM shochanpriyAM chintya pramadvarAm || 2|| shete sA bhuvi tanva~NgI mama shokavivardhinI | bAndhavAnAM cha sarveShAM kiM nu duHkhamataH param || 3|| yadi dattaM tapastaptaM guravo vA mayA yadi | samyagArAdhitAstena sa~njIvatu mama priyA || 4|| yathA janmaprabhRRiti vai yatAtmAhaM dhRRitavrataH | pramadvarA tathAdyaiva samuttiShThatu bhAminI || 5|| devadUta uvAcha|| abhidhatse ha yadvAchA ruro duHkhena tanmRRiShA | na tu martyasya dharmAtmannAyurasti gatAyuShaH || 6|| gatAyureShA kRRipaNA gandharvApsarasoH sutA | tasmAchChoke manastAta mA kRRithAstvaM katha~nchana || 7|| upAyashchAtra vihitaH pUrvaM devairmahAtmabhiH | taM yadIchChasi kartuM tvaM prApsyasImAM pramadvarAm || 8|| rururuvAcha|| ka upAyaH kRRito devairbrUhi tattvena khechara | kariShye taM tathA shrutvA trAtumarhati mAM bhavAn || 9|| devadUta uvAcha|| AyuSho.ardhaM prayachChasva kanyAyai bhRRigunandana | evamutthAsyati ruro tava bhAryA pramadvarA || 10|| rururuvAcha|| AyuSho.ardhaM prayachChAmi kanyAyai khecharottama | shRRi~NgArarUpAbharaNA uttiShThatu mama priyA || 11|| sUta uvAcha|| tato gandharvarAjashcha devadUtashcha sattamau | dharmarAjamupetyedaM vachanaM pratyabhAShatAm || 12|| dharmarAjAyuSho.ardhena rurorbhAryA pramadvarA | samuttiShThatu kalyANI mRRitaiva yadi manyase || 13|| dharmarAja uvAcha|| pramadvarA rurorbhAryA devadUta yadIchChasi | uttiShThatvAyuSho.ardhena ruroreva samanvitA || 14|| sUta uvAcha|| evamukte tataH kanyA sodatiShThatpramadvarA | rurostasyAyuSho.ardhena supteva varavarNinI || 15|| etaddRRiShTaM bhaviShye hi ruroruttamatejasaH | AyuSho.atipravRRiddhasya bhAryArthe.ardhaM hrasatviti || 16|| tata iShTe.ahani tayoH pitarau chakraturmudA | vivAhaM tau cha remAte parasparahitaiShiNau || 17|| sa labdhvA durlabhAM bhAryAM padmaki~njalkasaprabhAm | vrataM chakre vinAshAya jihmagAnAM dhRRitavrataH || 18|| sa dRRiShTvA jihmagAnsarvA.nstIvrakopasamanvitaH | abhihanti yathAsannaM gRRihya praharaNaM sadA || 19|| sa kadAchidvanaM vipro rururabhyAgamanmahat | shayAnaM tatra chApashyaDDuNDubhaM vayasAnvitam || 20|| tata udyamya daNDaM sa kAladaNDopamaM tadA | abhyaghnadruShito viprastamuvAchAtha DuNDubhaH || 21|| nAparAdhyAmi te ki~nchidahamadya tapodhana | sa.nrambhAttatkimarthaM mAmabhiha.nsi ruShAnvitaH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip rururuvAcha|| mama prANasamA bhAryA daShTAsIdbhujagena ha | tatra me samayo ghora Atmanoraga vai kRRitaH || 1|| hanyAM sadaiva bhujagaM yaM yaM pashyeyamityuta | tato.ahaM tvAM jighA.nsAmi jIvitena vimokShyase || 2|| DuNDubha uvAcha|| anye te bhujagA vipra ye dashantIha mAnavAn | DuNDubhAnahigandhena na tvaM hi.nsitumarhasi || 3|| ekAnarthAnpRRithagarthAnekaduHkhAnpRRithaksukhAn | DuNDubhAndharmavidbhUtvA na tvaM hi.nsitumarhasi || 4|| sUta uvAcha|| iti shrutvA vachastasya bhujagasya rurustadA | nAvadhIdbhayasa.nvigna RRiShiM matvAtha DuNDubham || 5|| uvAcha chainaM bhagavAnruruH sa.nshamayanniva | kAmayA bhujaga brUhi ko.asImAM vikriyAM gataH || 6|| DuNDubha uvAcha|| ahaM purA ruro nAmnA RRiShirAsaM sahasrapAt | so.ahaM shApena viprasya bhujagatvamupAgataH || 7|| rururuvAcha|| kimarthaM shaptavAnkruddho dvijastvAM bhujagottama | kiyantaM chaiva kAlaM te vapuretadbhaviShyati || 8|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip DuNDubha uvAcha|| sakhA babhUva me pUrvaM khagamo nAma vai dvijaH | bhRRishaM sa.nshitavAktAta tapobalasamanvitaH || 1|| sa mayA krIDatA bAlye kRRitvA tArNamathoragam | agnihotre prasaktaH sanbhIShitaH pramumoha vai || 2|| labdhvA cha sa punaH sa~nj~nAM mAmuvAcha tapodhanaH | nirdahanniva kopena satyavAksa.nshitavrataH || 3|| yathAvIryastvayA sarpaH kRRito.ayaM madbibhIShayA | tathAvIryo bhuja~NgastvaM mama kopAdbhaviShyasi || 4|| tasyAhaM tapaso vIryaM jAnamAnastapodhana | bhRRishamudvignahRRidayastamavochaM vanaukasam || 5|| prayataH sambhramAchchaiva prA~njaliH praNataH sthitaH | sakheti hasatedaM te narmArthaM vai kRRitaM mayA || 6|| kShantumarhasi me brahma~nshApo.ayaM vinivartyatAm | so.atha mAmabravIddRRiShTvA bhRRishamudvignachetasam || 7|| muhuruShNaM viniHshvasya susambhrAntastapodhanaH | nAnRRitaM vai mayA proktaM bhavitedaM katha~nchana || 8|| yattu vakShyAmi te vAkyaM shRRiNu tanme dhRRitavrata | shrutvA cha hRRidi te vAkyamidamastu tapodhana || 9|| utpatsyati rururnAma pramaterAtmajaH shuchiH | taM dRRiShTvA shApamokShaste bhavitA nachirAdiva || 10|| sa tvaM rururiti khyAtaH pramaterAtmajaH shuchiH | svarUpaM pratilabhyAhamadya vakShyAmi te hitam || 11|| ahi.nsA paramo dharmaH sarvaprANabhRRitAM smRRitaH | tasmAtprANabhRRitaH sarvAnna hi.nsyAdbrAhmaNaH kvachit || 12|| brAhmaNaH saumya eveha jAyateti parA shrutiH | vedavedA~NgavittAta sarvabhUtAbhayapradaH || 13|| ahi.nsA satyavachanaM kShamA cheti vinishchitam | brAhmaNasya paro dharmo vedAnAM dharaNAdapi || 14|| kShatriyasya tu yo dharmaH sa neheShyati vai tava | daNDadhAraNamugratvaM prajAnAM paripAlanam || 15|| tadidaM kShatriyasyAsItkarma vai shRRiNu me ruro | janamejayasya dharmAtmansarpANAM hi.nsanaM purA || 16|| paritrANaM cha bhItAnAM sarpANAM brAhmaNAdapi | tapovIryabalopetAdvedavedA~NgapAragAt || 17|| AstIkAddvijamukhyAdvai sarpasatre dvijottama || 17|| \hrule \medskip 12 \medskip rururuvAcha|| kathaM hi.nsitavAnsarpAnkShatriyo janamejayaH | sarpA vA hi.nsitAstAta kimarthaM dvijasattama || 1|| kimarthaM mokShitAshchaiva pannagAstena sha.nsa me | AstIkena tadAchakShva shrotumichChAmyasheShataH || 2|| RRiShiruvAcha|| shroShyasi tvaM ruro sarvamAstIkacharitaM mahat | brAhmaNAnAM kathayatAmityuktvAntaradhIyata || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| rurushchApi vanaM sarvaM paryadhAvatsamantataH | tamRRiShiM draShTumanvichChansa.nshrAnto nyapatadbhuvi || 4|| labdhasa~nj~no rurushchAyAttachchAchakhyau pitustadA | pitA chAsya tadAkhyAnaM pRRiShTaH sarvaM nyavedayat || 5|| \hrule \medskip AstIkaparva 13 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| kimarthaM rAjashArdUlaH sa rAjA janamejayaH | sarpasatreNa sarpANAM gato.antaM tadvadasva me || 1|| AstIkashcha dvijashreShThaH kimarthaM japatAM varaH | mokShayAmAsa bhujagAndIptAttasmAddhutAshanAt || 2|| kasya putraH sa rAjAsItsarpasatraM ya Aharat | sa cha dvijAtipravaraH kasya putro vadasva me || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| mahadAkhyAnamAstIkaM yatraitatprochyate dvija | sarvametadasheSheNa shRRiNu me vadatAM vara || 4|| shaunaka uvAcha|| shrotumichChAmyasheSheNa kathAmetAM manoramAm | AstIkasya purANasya brAhmaNasya yashasvinaH || 5|| sUta uvAcha|| itihAsamimaM vRRiddhAH purANaM parichakShate | kRRiShNadvaipAyanaproktaM naimiShAraNyavAsinaH || 6|| pUrvaM prachoditaH sUtaH pitA me lomaharShaNaH | shiShyo vyAsasya medhAvI brAhmaNairidamuktavAn || 7|| tasmAdahamupashrutya pravakShyAmi yathAtatham | idamAstIkamAkhyAnaM tubhyaM shaunaka pRRichChate || 8|| AstIkasya pitA hyAsItprajApatisamaH prabhuH | brahmachArI yatAhArastapasyugre rataH sadA || 9|| jaratkAruriti khyAta UrdhvaretA mahAnRRiShiH | yAyAvarANAM dharmaj~naH pravaraH sa.nshitavrataH || 10|| aTamAnaH kadAchitsa svAndadarsha pitAmahAn | lambamAnAnmahAgarte pAdairUrdhvairadhomukhAn || 11|| tAnabravItsa dRRiShTvaiva jaratkAruH pitAmahAn | ke bhavanto.avalambante garte.asminvA adhomukhAH || 12|| vIraNastambake lagnAH sarvataH paribhakShite | mUShakena nigUDhena garte.asminnityavAsinA || 13|| pitara UchuH|| yAyAvarA nAma vayamRRiShayaH sa.nshitavratAH | santAnaprakShayAdbrahmannadho gachChAma medinIm || 14|| asmAkaM santatistveko jaratkAruriti shrutaH | mandabhAgyo.alpabhAgyAnAM tapa eva samAsthitaH || 15|| na sa putrA~njanayituM dArAnmUDhashchikIrShati | tena lambAmahe garte santAnaprakShayAdiha || 16|| anAthAstena nAthena yathA duShkRRitinastathA | kastvaM bandhurivAsmAkamanushochasi sattama || 17|| j~nAtumichChAmahe brahmanko bhavAniha dhiShThitaH | kimarthaM chaiva naH shochyAnanukampitumarhasi || 18|| jaratkAruruvAcha|| mama pUrve bhavanto vai pitaraH sapitAmahAH | brUta kiM karavANyadya jaratkArurahaM svayam || 19|| pitara UchuH|| yatasva yatnavA.nstAta santAnAya kulasya naH | Atmano.arthe.asmadarthe cha dharma ityeva chAbhibho || 20|| na hi dharmaphalaistAta na tapobhiH susa~nchitaiH | tAM gatiM prApnuvantIha putriNo yAM vrajanti ha || 21|| taddAragrahaNe yatnaM santatyAM cha manaH kuru | putrakAsmanniyogAttvametannaH paramaM hitam || 22|| jaratkAruruvAcha|| na dArAnvai kariShyAmi sadA me bhAvitaM manaH | bhavatAM tu hitArthAya kariShye dArasa~Ngraham || 23|| samayena cha kartAhamanena vidhipUrvakam | tathA yadyupalapsyAmi kariShye nAnyathA tvaham || 24|| sanAmnI yA bhavitrI me ditsitA chaiva bandhubhiH | bhaikShavattAmahaM kanyAmupaya.nsye vidhAnataH || 25|| daridrAya hi me bhAryAM ko dAsyati visheShataH | pratigrahIShye bhikShAM tu yadi kashchitpradAsyati || 26|| evaM dArakriyAhetoH prayatiShye pitAmahAH | anena vidhinA shashvanna kariShye.ahamanyathA || 27|| tatra chotpatsyate janturbhavatAM tAraNAya vai | shAshvataM sthAnamAsAdya modantAM pitaro mama || 28|| sUta uvAcha|| tato niveshAya tadA sa vipraH sa.nshitavrataH | mahIM chachAra dArArthI na cha dArAnavindata || 29|| sa kadAchidvanaM gatvA vipraH pitRRivachaH smaran | chukrosha kanyAbhikShArthI tisro vAchaH shanairiva || 30|| taM vAsukiH pratyagRRihNAdudyamya bhaginIM tadA | na sa tAM pratijagrAha na sanAmnIti chintayan || 31|| sanAmnImudyatAM bhAryAM gRRihNIyAmiti tasya hi | mano niviShTamabhavajjaratkArormahAtmanaH || 32|| tamuvAcha mahAprAj~no jaratkArurmahAtapAH | kiMnAmnI bhaginIyaM te brUhi satyaM bhuja~Ngama || 33|| vAsukiruvAcha|| jaratkAro jaratkAruH svaseyamanujA mama | tvadarthaM rakShitA pUrvaM pratIchChemAM dvijottama || 34|| sUta uvAcha|| mAtrA hi bhujagAH shaptAH pUrvaM brahmavidAM vara | janamejayasya vo yaj~ne dhakShyatyanilasArathiH || 35|| tasya shApasya shAntyarthaM pradadau pannagottamaH | svasAramRRiShaye tasmai suvratAya tapasvine || 36|| sa cha tAM pratijagrAha vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA | AstIko nAma putrashcha tasyAM jaj~ne mahAtmanaH || 37|| tapasvI cha mahAtmA cha vedavedA~NgapAragaH | samaH sarvasya lokasya pitRRimAtRRibhayApahaH || 38|| atha kAlasya mahataH pANDaveyo narAdhipaH | AjahAra mahAyaj~naM sarpasatramiti shrutiH || 39|| tasminpravRRitte satre tu sarpANAmantakAya vai | mochayAmAsa taM shApamAstIkaH sumahAyashAH || 40|| nAgA.nshcha mAtulA.nshchaiva tathA chAnyAnsa bAndhavAn | pitRRi.nshcha tArayAmAsa santatyA tapasA tathA || 41|| vrataishcha vividhairbrahmansvAdhyAyaishchAnRRiNo.abhavat || 41|| devA.nshcha tarpayAmAsa yaj~nairvividhadakShiNaiH | RRiShI.nshcha brahmacharyeNa santatyA cha pitAmahAn || 42|| apahRRitya guruM bhAraM pitRRiNAM sa.nshitavrataH | jaratkArurgataH svargaM sahitaH svaiH pitAmahaiH || 43|| AstIkaM cha sutaM prApya dharmaM chAnuttamaM muniH | jaratkAruH sumahatA kAlena svargamIyivAn || 44|| etadAkhyAnamAstIkaM yathAvatkIrtitaM mayA | prabrUhi bhRRigushArdUla kiM bhUyaH kathyatAmiti || 45|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| saute kathaya tAmetAM vistareNa kathAM punaH | AstIkasya kaveH sAdhoH shushrUShA paramA hi naH || 1|| madhuraM kathyate saumya shlakShNAkSharapadaM tvayA | prIyAmahe bhRRishaM tAta pitevedaM prabhAShase || 2|| asmachChushrUShaNe nityaM pitA hi niratastava | AchaShTaitadyathAkhyAnaM pitA te tvaM tathA vada || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| AyuShyamidamAkhyAnamAstIkaM kathayAmi te | yathA shrutaM kathayataH sakAshAdvai piturmayA || 4|| purA devayuge brahmanprajApatisute shubhe | AstAM bhaginyau rUpeNa samupete.adbhute.anaghe || 5|| te bhArye kashyapasyAstAM kadrUshcha vinatA cha ha | prAdAttAbhyAM varaM prItaH prajApatisamaH patiH || 6|| kashyapo dharmapatnIbhyAM mudA paramayA yutaH || 6|| varAtisargaM shrutvaiva kashyapAduttamaM cha te | harShAdapratimAM prItiM prApatuH sma varastriyau || 7|| vavre kadrUH sutAnnAgAnsahasraM tulyatejasaH | dvau putrau vinatA vavre kadrUputrAdhikau bale || 8|| ojasA tejasA chaiva vikrameNAdhikau sutau || 8|| tasyai bhartA varaM prAdAdadhyardhaM putramIpsitam | evamastviti taM chAha kashyapaM vinatA tadA || 9|| kRRitakRRityA tu vinatA labdhvA vIryAdhikau sutau | kadrUshcha labdhvA putrANAM sahasraM tulyatejasAm || 10|| dhAryau prayatnato garbhAvityuktvA sa mahAtapAH | te bhArye varasaMhRRiShTe kashyapo vanamAvishat || 11|| kAlena mahatA kadrUraNDAnAM dashatIrdasha | janayAmAsa viprendra dve aNDe vinatA tadA || 12|| tayoraNDAni nidadhuH prahRRiShTAH parichArikAH | sopasvedeShu bhANDeShu pa~ncha varShashatAni cha || 13|| tataH pa~nchashate kAle kadrUputrA viniHsRRitAH | aNDAbhyAM vinatAyAstu mithunaM na vyadRRishyata || 14|| tataH putrArthiNI devI vrIDitA sA tapasvinI | aNDaM bibheda vinatA tatra putramadRRikShata || 15|| pUrvArdhakAyasampannamitareNAprakAshatA | sa putro roShasampannaH shashApainAmiti shrutiH || 16|| yo.ahamevaM kRRito mAtastvayA lobhaparItayA | sharIreNAsamagro.adya tasmAddAsI bhaviShyasi || 17|| pa~ncha varShashatAnyasyA yayA vispardhase saha | eSha cha tvAM suto mAtardAsyatvAnmokShayiShyati || 18|| yadyenamapi mAtastvaM mAmivANDavibhedanAt | na kariShyasyadehaM vA vya~NgaM vApi tapasvinam || 19|| pratipAlayitavyaste janmakAlo.asya dhIrayA | vishiShTabalamIpsantyA pa~nchavarShashatAtparaH || 20|| evaM shaptvA tataH putro vinatAmantarikShagaH | aruNo dRRishyate brahmanprabhAtasamaye sadA || 21|| garuDo.api yathAkAlaM jaj~ne pannagasUdanaH | sa jAtamAtro vinatAM parityajya khamAvishat || 22|| AdAsyannAtmano bhojyamannaM vihitamasya yat | vidhAtrA bhRRigushArdUla kShudhitasya bubhukShataH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu bhaginyau te tapodhana | apashyatAM samAyAntamuchchaiHshravasamantikAt || 1|| yaM taM devagaNAH sarve hRRiShTarUpA apUjayan | mathyamAne.amRRite jAtamashvaratnamanuttamam || 2|| mahaughabalamashvAnAmuttamaM javatAM varam | shrImantamajaraM divyaM sarvalakShaNalakShitam || 3|| shaunaka uvAcha|| kathaM tadamRRitaM devairmathitaM kva cha sha.nsa me | yatra jaj~ne mahAvIryaH so.ashvarAjo mahAdyutiH || 4|| sUta uvAcha|| jvalantamachalaM meruM tejorAshimanuttamam | AkShipantaM prabhAM bhAnoH svashRRi~NgaiH kA~nchanojjvalaiH || 5|| kA~nchanAbharaNaM chitraM devagandharvasevitam | aprameyamanAdhRRiShyamadharmabahulairjanaiH || 6|| vyAlairAcharitaM ghorairdivyauShadhividIpitam | nAkamAvRRitya tiShThantamuchChrayeNa mahAgirim || 7|| agamyaM manasApyanyairnadIvRRikShasamanvitam | nAnApatagasa~Nghaishcha nAditaM sumanoharaiH || 8|| tasya pRRiShThamupAruhya bahuratnAchitaM shubham | anantakalpamudviddhaM surAH sarve mahaujasaH || 9|| te mantrayitumArabdhAstatrAsInA divaukasaH | amRRitArthe samAgamya taponiyamasa.nsthitAH || 10|| tatra nArAyaNo devo brahmANamidamabravIt | chintayatsu sureShvevaM mantrayatsu cha sarvashaH || 11|| devairasurasa~Nghaishcha mathyatAM kalashodadhiH | bhaviShyatyamRRitaM tatra mathyamAne mahodadhau || 12|| sarvauShadhIH samAvApya sarvaratnAni chaiva hi | manthadhvamudadhiM devA vetsyadhvamamRRitaM tataH || 13|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| tato.abhrashikharAkArairgirishRRi~Ngairala~NkRRitam | mandaraM parvatavaraM latAjAlasamAvRRitam || 1|| nAnAvihagasa~NghuShTaM nAnAdaMShTrisamAkulam | kiMnarairapsarobhishcha devairapi cha sevitam || 2|| ekAdasha sahasrANi yojanAnAM samuchChritam | adho bhUmeH sahasreShu tAvatsveva pratiShThitam || 3|| tamuddhartuM na shaktA vai sarve devagaNAstadA | viShNumAsInamabhyetya brahmANaM chedamabruvan || 4|| bhavantAvatra kurutAM buddhiM naiHshreyasIM parAm | mandaroddharaNe yatnaH kriyatAM cha hitAya naH || 5|| tatheti chAbravIdviShNurbrahmaNA saha bhArgava | tato.anantaH samutthAya brahmaNA parichoditaH || 6|| nArAyaNena chApyuktastasminkarmaNi vIryavAn || 6|| atha parvatarAjAnaM tamananto mahAbalaH | ujjahAra balAdbrahmansavanaM savanaukasam || 7|| tatastena surAH sArdhaM samudramupatasthire | tamUchuramRRitArthAya nirmathiShyAmahe jalam || 8|| apAmpatirathovAcha mamApya.nsho bhavettataH | soDhAsmi vipulaM mardaM mandarabhramaNAditi || 9|| Uchushcha kUrmarAjAnamakUpAraM surAsurAH | gireradhiShThAnamasya bhavAnbhavitumarhati || 10|| kUrmeNa tu tathetyuktvA pRRiShThamasya samarpitam | tasya shailasya chAgraM vai yantreNendro.abhyapIDayat || 11|| manthAnaM mandaraM kRRitvA tathA netraM cha vAsukim | devA mathitumArabdhAH samudraM nidhimambhasAm || 12|| amRRitArthinastato brahmansahitA daityadAnavAH || 12|| ekamantamupAshliShTA nAgarAj~no mahAsurAH | vibudhAH sahitAH sarve yataH puchChaM tataH sthitAH || 13|| ananto bhagavAndevo yato nArAyaNastataH | shira udyamya nAgasya punaH punaravAkShipat || 14|| vAsukeratha nAgasya sahasAkShipyataH suraiH | sadhUmAH sArchiSho vAtA niShpeturasakRRinmukhAt || 15|| te dhUmasa~NghAH sambhUtA meghasa~NghAH savidyutaH | abhyavarShansuragaNA~nshramasantApakarshitAn || 16|| tasmAchcha girikUTAgrAtprachyutAH puShpavRRiShTayaH | surAsuragaNAnmAlyaiH sarvataH samavAkiran || 17|| babhUvAtra mahAghoSho mahAmegharavopamaH | udadhermathyamAnasya mandareNa surAsuraiH || 18|| tatra nAnAjalacharA viniShpiShTA mahAdriNA | vilayaM samupAjagmuH shatasho lavaNAmbhasi || 19|| vAruNAni cha bhUtAni vividhAni mahIdharaH | pAtAlatalavAsIni vilayaM samupAnayat || 20|| tasmi.nshcha bhrAmyamANe.adrau sa~NghRRiShyantaH parasparam | nyapatanpatagopetAH parvatAgrAnmahAdrumAH || 21|| teShAM sa~NgharShajashchAgnirarchirbhiH prajvalanmuhuH | vidyudbhiriva nIlAbhramAvRRiNonmandaraM girim || 22|| dadAha ku~njarA.nshchaiva siMhA.nshchaiva viniHsRRitAn | vigatAsUni sarvANi sattvAni vividhAni cha || 23|| tamagnimamarashreShThaH pradahantaM tatastataH | vAriNA meghajenendraH shamayAmAsa sarvataH || 24|| tato nAnAvidhAstatra susruvuH sAgarAmbhasi | mahAdrumANAM niryAsA bahavashchauShadhIrasAH || 25|| teShAmamRRitavIryANAM rasAnAM payasaiva cha | amaratvaM surA jagmuH kA~nchanasya cha niHsravAt || 26|| atha tasya samudrasya tajjAtamudakaM payaH | rasottamairvimishraM cha tataH kShIrAdabhUdghRRitam || 27|| tato brahmANamAsInaM devA varadamabruvan | shrAntAH sma subhRRishaM brahmannodbhavatyamRRitaM cha tat || 28|| RRite nArAyaNaM devaM daityA nAgottamAstathA | chirArabdhamidaM chApi sAgarasyApi manthanam || 29|| tato nArAyaNaM devaM brahmA vachanamabravIt | vidhatsvaiShAM balaM viShNo bhavAnatra parAyaNam || 30|| viShNuruvAcha|| balaM dadAmi sarveShAM karmaitadye samAsthitAH | kShobhyatAM kalashaH sarvairmandaraH parivartyatAm || 31|| sUta uvAcha|| nArAyaNavachaH shrutvA balinaste mahodadheH | tatpayaH sahitA bhUyashchakrire bhRRishamAkulam || 32|| tataH shatasahasrA.nshuH samAna iva sAgarAt | prasannabhAH samutpannaH somaH shItA.nshurujjvalaH || 33|| shrIranantaramutpannA ghRRitAtpANDuravAsinI | surA devI samutpannA turagaH pANDurastathA || 34|| kaustubhashcha maNirdivya utpanno.amRRitasambhavaH | marIchivikachaH shrImAnnArAyaNa urogataH || 35|| shrIH surA chaiva somashcha turagashcha manojavaH | yato devAstato jagmurAdityapathamAshritAH || 36|| dhanvantaristato devo vapuShmAnudatiShThata | shvetaM kamaNDaluM bibhradamRRitaM yatra tiShThati || 37|| etadatyadbhutaM dRRiShTvA dAnavAnAM samutthitaH | amRRitArthe mahAnnAdo mamedamiti jalpatAm || 38|| tato nArAyaNo mAyAmAsthito mohinIM prabhuH | strIrUpamadbhutaM kRRitvA dAnavAnabhisa.nshritaH || 39|| tatastadamRRitaM tasyai daduste mUDhachetasaH | striyai dAnavadaiteyAH sarve tadgatamAnasAH || 40|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| athAvaraNamukhyAni nAnApraharaNAni cha | pragRRihyAbhyadravandevAnsahitA daityadAnavAH || 1|| tatastadamRRitaM devo viShNurAdAya vIryavAn | jahAra dAnavendrebhyo nareNa sahitaH prabhuH || 2|| tato devagaNAH sarve papustadamRRitaM tadA | viShNoH sakAshAtsamprApya sambhrame tumule sati || 3|| tataH pibatsu tatkAlaM deveShvamRRitamIpsitam | rAhurvibudharUpeNa dAnavaH prApibattadA || 4|| tasya kaNThamanuprApte dAnavasyAmRRite tadA | AkhyAtaM chandrasUryAbhyAM surANAM hitakAmyayA || 5|| tato bhagavatA tasya shirashChinnamala~NkRRitam | chakrAyudhena chakreNa pibato.amRRitamojasA || 6|| tachChailashRRi~NgapratimaM dAnavasya shiro mahat | chakreNotkRRittamapatachchAlayadvasudhAtalam || 7|| tato vairavinirbandhaH kRRito rAhumukhena vai | shAshvatashchandrasUryAbhyAM grasatyadyApi chaiva tau || 8|| vihAya bhagavA.nshchApi strIrUpamatulaM hariH | nAnApraharaNairbhImairdAnavAnsamakampayat || 9|| tataH pravRRittaH sa~NgrAmaH samIpe lavaNAmbhasaH | surANAmasurANAM cha sarvaghorataro mahAn || 10|| prAsAH suvipulAstIkShNA nyapatanta sahasrashaH | tomarAshcha sutIkShNAgrAH shastrANi vividhAni cha || 11|| tato.asurAshchakrabhinnA vamanto rudhiraM bahu | asishaktigadArugNA nipeturdharaNItale || 12|| ChinnAni paTTishaishchApi shirA.nsi yudhi dAruNe | taptakA~nchanajAlAni nipeturanishaM tadA || 13|| rudhireNAvaliptA~NgA nihatAshcha mahAsurAH | adrINAmiva kUTAni dhAturaktAni sherate || 14|| hAhAkAraH samabhavattatra tatra sahasrashaH | anyonyaM ChindatAM shastrairAditye lohitAyati || 15|| parighaishchAyasaiH pItaiH saMnikarShe cha muShTibhiH | nighnatAM samare.anyonyaM shabdo divamivAspRRishat || 16|| Chindhi bhindhi pradhAvadhvaM pAtayAbhisareti cha | vyashrUyanta mahAghorAH shabdAstatra samantataH || 17|| evaM sutumule yuddhe vartamAne bhayAvahe | naranArAyaNau devau samAjagmaturAhavam || 18|| tatra divyaM dhanurdRRiShTvA narasya bhagavAnapi | chintayAmAsa vai chakraM viShNurdAnavasUdanam || 19|| tato.ambarAchchintitamAtramAgataM; mahAprabhaM chakramamitratApanam | vibhAvasostulyamakuNThamaNDalaM; sudarshanaM bhImamajayyamuttamam || 20|| tadAgataM jvalitahutAshanaprabhaM; bhaya~NkaraM karikarabAhurachyutaH | mumocha vai chapalamudagravegava;nmahAprabhaM paranagarAvadAraNam || 21|| tadantakajvalanasamAnavarchasaM; punaH punarnyapatata vegavattadA | vidArayadditidanujAnsahasrashaH; kareritaM puruShavareNa sa.nyuge || 22|| dahatkvachijjvalana ivAvaleliha;tprasahya tAnasuragaNAnnyakRRintata | praveritaM viyati muhuH kShitau tadA; papau raNe rudhiramatho pishAchavat || 23|| athAsurA giribhiradInachetaso; muhurmuhuH suragaNamardaya.nstadA | mahAbalA vigalitameghavarchasaH; sahasrasho gaganamabhiprapadya ha || 24|| athAmbarAdbhayajananAH prapedire; sapAdapA bahuvidhamegharUpiNaH | mahAdrayaH pravigalitAgrasAnavaH; parasparaM drutamabhihatya sasvanAH || 25|| tato mahI pravichalitA sakAnanA; mahAdripAtAbhihatA samantataH | parasparaM bhRRishamabhigarjatAM muhU; raNAjire bhRRishamabhisampravartite || 26|| narastato varakanakAgrabhUShaNai;rmaheShubhirgaganapathaM samAvRRiNot | vidArayangirishikharANi patribhi;rmahAbhaye.asuragaNavigrahe tadA || 27|| tato mahIM lavaNajalaM cha sAgaraM; mahAsurAH pravivishurarditAH suraiH | viyadgataM jvalitahutAshanaprabhaM; sudarshanaM parikupitaM nishAmya cha || 28|| tataH surairvijayamavApya mandaraH; svameva deshaM gamitaH supUjitaH | vinAdya khaM divamapi chaiva sarvasha;stato gatAH saliladharA yathAgatam || 29|| tato.amRRitaM sunihitameva chakrire; surAH parAM mudamabhigamya puShkalAm | dadau cha taM nidhimamRRitasya rakShituM; kirITine balabhidathAmaraiH saha || 30|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtamamRRitaM mathitaM yathA | yatra so.ashvaH samutpannaH shrImAnatulavikramaH || 1|| yaM nishAmya tadA kadrUrvinatAmidamabravIt | uchchaiHshravA nu ki.nvarNo bhadre jAnIhi mAchiram || 2|| vinatovAcha|| shveta evAshvarAjo.ayaM kiM vA tvaM manyase shubhe | brUhi varNaM tvamapyasya tato.atra vipaNAvahe || 3|| kadrUruvAcha|| kRRiShNavAlamahaM manye hayamenaM shuchismite | ehi sArdhaM mayA dIvya dAsIbhAvAya bhAmini || 4|| sUta uvAcha|| evaM te samayaM kRRitvA dAsIbhAvAya vai mithaH | jagmatuH svagRRihAneva shvo drakShyAva iti sma ha || 5|| tataH putrasahasraM tu kadrUrjihmaM chikIrShatI | Aj~nApayAmAsa tadA vAlA bhUtvA~njanaprabhAH || 6|| AvishadhvaM hayaM kShipraM dAsI na syAmahaM yathA | tadvAkyaM nAnvapadyanta tA~nshashApa bhuja~NgamAn || 7|| sarpasatre vartamAne pAvako vaH pradhakShyati | janamejayasya rAjarSheH pANDaveyasya dhImataH || 8|| shApamenaM tu shushrAva svayameva pitAmahaH | atikrUraM samuddiShTaM kadrvA daivAdatIva hi || 9|| sArdhaM devagaNaiH sarvairvAchaM tAmanvamodata | bahutvaM prekShya sarpANAM prajAnAM hitakAmyayA || 10|| tigmavIryaviShA hyete dandashUkA mahAbalAH | teShAM tIkShNaviShatvAddhi prajAnAM cha hitAya vai || 11|| prAdAdviShahaNIM vidyAM kAshyapAya mahAtmane || 11|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| tato rajanyAM vyuShTAyAM prabhAta udite ravau | kadrUshcha vinatA chaiva bhaginyau te tapodhana || 1|| amarShite susa.nrabdhe dAsye kRRitapaNe tadA | jagmatusturagaM draShTumuchChaiHshravasamantikAt || 2|| dadRRishAte tadA tatra samudraM nidhimambhasAm | timi~NgilajhaShAkIrNaM makarairAvRRitaM tathA || 3|| sattvaishcha bahusAhasrairnAnArUpaiH samAvRRitam | ugrairnityamanAdhRRiShyaM kUrmagrAhasamAkulam || 4|| AkaraM sarvaratnAnAmAlayaM varuNasya cha | nAgAnAmAlayaM ramyamuttamaM saritAM patim || 5|| pAtAlajvalanAvAsamasurANAM cha bandhanam | bhaya~NkaraM cha sattvAnAM payasAM nidhimarNavam || 6|| shubhaM divyamamartyAnAmamRRitasyAkaraM param | aprameyamachintyaM cha supuNyajalamadbhutam || 7|| ghoraM jalacharArAvaraudraM bhairavanisvanam | gambhIrAvartakalilaM sarvabhUtabhaya~Nkaram || 8|| velAdolAnilachalaM kShobhodvegasamutthitam | vIchIhastaiH prachalitairnRRityantamiva sarvashaH || 9|| chandravRRiddhikShayavashAdudvRRittormidurAsadam | pA~nchajanyasya jananaM ratnAkaramanuttamam || 10|| gAM vindatA bhagavatA govindenAmitaujasA | varAharUpiNA chAntarvikShobhitajalAvilam || 11|| brahmarShiNA cha tapatA varShANAM shatamatriNA | anAsAditagAdhaM cha pAtAlatalamavyayam || 12|| adhyAtmayoganidrAM cha padmanAbhasya sevataH | yugAdikAlashayanaM viShNoramitatejasaH || 13|| vaDavAmukhadIptAgnestoyahavyapradaM shubham | agAdhapAraM vistIrNamaprameyaM saritpatim || 14|| mahAnadIbhirbahvIbhiH spardhayeva sahasrashaH | abhisAryamANamanishaM dadRRishAte mahArNavam || 15|| gambhIraM timimakarograsa~NkulaM taM; garjantaM jalachararAvaraudranAdaiH | vistIrNaM dadRRishaturambaraprakAshaM; te.agAdhaM nidhimurumambhasAmanantam || 16|| ityevaM jhaShamakarormisa~NkulaM taM; gambhIraM vikasitamambaraprakAsham | pAtAlajvalanashikhAvidIpitaM taM; pashyantyau drutamabhipetatustadAnIm || 17|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| taM samudramatikramya kadrUrvinatayA saha | nyapatatturagAbhyAshe nachirAdiva shIghragA || 1|| nishAmya cha bahUnvAlAnkRRiShNAnpuchChaM samAshritAn | vinatAM viShaNNavadanAM kadrUrdAsye nyayojayat || 2|| tataH sA vinatA tasminpaNitena parAjitA | abhavadduHkhasantaptA dAsIbhAvaM samAsthitA || 3|| etasminnantare chaiva garuDaH kAla Agate | vinA mAtrA mahAtejA vidAryANDamajAyata || 4|| agnirAshirivodbhAsansamiddho.atibhaya~NkaraH | pravRRiddhaH sahasA pakShI mahAkAyo nabhogataH || 5|| taM dRRiShTvA sharaNaM jagmuH prajAH sarvA vibhAvasum | praNipatyAbruva.nshchainamAsInaM vishvarUpiNam || 6|| agne mA tvaM pravardhiShThAH kachchinno na didhakShasi | asau hi rAshiH sumahAnsamiddhastava sarpati || 7|| agniruvAcha|| naitadevaM yathA yUyaM manyadhvamasurArdanAH | garuDo balavAneSha mama tulyaH svatejasA || 8|| sUta uvAcha|| evamuktAstato gatvA garuDaM vAgbhirastuvan | adUrAdabhyupetyainaM devAH sarShigaNAstadA || 9|| tvamRRiShistvaM mahAbhAgastvaM devaH patageshvaraH | tvaM prabhustapanaprakhyastvaM nastrANamanuttamam || 10|| balormimAnsAdhuradInasattvaH; samRRiddhimAnduShprasahastvameva | tapaH shrutaM sarvamahInakIrte; anAgataM chopagataM cha sarvam || 11|| tvamuttamaH sarvamidaM charAcharaM; gabhastibhirbhAnurivAvabhAsase | samAkShipanbhAnumataH prabhAM muhu;stvamantakaH sarvamidaM dhruvAdhruvam || 12|| divAkaraH parikupito yathA dahe;tprajAstathA dahasi hutAshanaprabha | bhaya~NkaraH pralaya ivAgnirutthito; vinAshayanyugaparivartanAntakRRit || 13|| khageshvaraM sharaNamupasthitA vayaM; mahaujasaM vitimiramabhragocharam | mahAbalaM garuDamupetya khecharaM; parAvaraM varadamajayyavikramam || 14|| evaM stutaH suparNastu devaiH sarShigaNaistadA | tejasaH pratisaMhAramAtmanaH sa chakAra ha || 15|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| tataH kAmagamaH pakShI mahAvIryo mahAbalaH | mAturantikamAgachChatparaM tIraM mahodadheH || 1|| yatra sA vinatA tasminpaNitena parAjitA | atIva duHkhasantaptA dAsIbhAvamupAgatA || 2|| tataH kadAchidvinatAM pravaNAM putrasaMnidhau | kAla AhUya vachanaM kadrUridamabhAShata || 3|| nAgAnAmAlayaM bhadre suramyaM ramaNIyakam | samudrakukShAvekAnte tatra mAM vinate vaha || 4|| tataH suparNamAtA tAmavahatsarpamAtaram | pannagAngaruDashchApi mAturvachanachoditaH || 5|| sa sUryasyAbhito yAti vainateyo viha~NgamaH | sUryarashmiparItAshcha mUrchChitAH pannagAbhavan || 6|| tadavasthAnsutAndRRiShTvA kadrUH shakramathAstuvat || 6|| namaste devadevesha namaste balasUdana | namuchighna namaste.astu sahasrAkSha shachIpate || 7|| sarpANAM sUryataptAnAM vAriNA tvaM plavo bhava | tvameva paramaM trANamasmAkamamarottama || 8|| Isho hyasi payaH sraShTuM tvamanalpaM pura.ndara | tvameva meghastvaM vAyustvamagnirvaidyuto.ambare || 9|| tvamabhraghanavikSheptA tvAmevAhuH punarghanam | tvaM vajramatulaM ghoraM ghoShavA.nstvaM balAhakaH || 10|| sraShTA tvameva lokAnAM saMhartA chAparAjitaH | tvaM jyotiH sarvabhUtAnAM tvamAdityo vibhAvasuH || 11|| tvaM mahadbhUtamAshcharyaM tvaM rAjA tvaM surottamaH | tvaM viShNustvaM sahasrAkShastvaM devastvaM parAyaNam || 12|| tvaM sarvamamRRitaM deva tvaM somaH paramArchitaH | tvaM muhUrtastithishcha tvaM lavastvaM vai punaH kShaNaH || 13|| shuklastvaM bahulashchaiva kalA kAShThA truTistathA | sa.nvatsarartavo mAsA rajanyashcha dinAni cha || 14|| tvamuttamA sagirivanA vasundharA; sabhAskaraM vitimiramambaraM tathA | mahodadhiH satimitimi~NgilastathA; mahormimAnbahumakaro jhaShAlayaH || 15|| mahadyashastvamiti sadAbhipUjyase; manIShibhirmuditamanA maharShibhiH | abhiShTutaH pibasi cha somamadhvare; vaShaTkRRitAnyapi cha havIMShi bhUtaye || 16|| tvaM vipraiH satatamihejyase phalArthaM; vedA~NgeShvatulabalaugha gIyase cha | tvaddhetoryajanaparAyaNA dvijendrA; vedA~NgAnyabhigamayanti sarvavedaiH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| evaM stutastadA kadrvA bhagavAnharivAhanaH | nIlajImUtasa~NghAtairvyoma sarvaM samAvRRiNot || 1|| te meghA mumuchustoyaM prabhUtaM vidyudujjvalAH | parasparamivAtyarthaM garjantaH satataM divi || 2|| sa~NghAtitamivAkAshaM jaladaiH sumahAdbhutaiH | sRRijadbhiratulaM toyamajasraM sumahAravaiH || 3|| sampranRRittamivAkAshaM dhArormibhiranekashaH | meghastanitanirghoShamambaraM samapadyata || 4|| nAgAnAmuttamo harshastadA varShati vAsave | ApUryata mahI chApi salilena samantataH || 5|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| suparNenohyamAnAste jagmustaM deshamAshu vai | sAgarAmbuparikShiptaM pakShisa~NghaninAditam || 1|| vichitraphalapuShpAbhirvanarAjibhirAvRRitam | bhavanairAvRRitaM ramyaistathA padmAkarairapi || 2|| prasannasalilaishchApi hradaishchitrairvibhUShitam | divyagandhavahaiH puNyairmArutairupavIjitam || 3|| upajighradbhirAkAshaM vRRikShairmalayajairapi | shobhitaM puShpavarShANi mu~nchadbhirmArutoddhutaiH || 4|| kiradbhiriva tatrasthAnnAgAnpuShpAmbuvRRiShTibhiH | manaHsaMharShaNaM puNyaM gandharvApsarasAM priyam || 5|| nAnApakShirutaM ramyaM kadrUputrapraharShaNam || 5|| tatte vanaM samAsAdya vijahruH pannagA mudA | abruva.nshcha mahAvIryaM suparNaM patagottamam || 6|| vahAsmAnaparaM dvIpaM suramyaM vipulodakam | tvaM hi deshAnbahUnramyAnpatanpashyasi khechara || 7|| sa vichintyAbravItpakShI mAtaraM vinatAM tadA | kiM kAraNaM mayA mAtaH kartavyaM sarpabhAShitam || 8|| vinatovAcha|| dAsIbhUtAsmyanAryAyA bhaginyAH patagottama | paNaM vitathamAsthAya sarpairupadhinA kRRitam || 9|| sUta uvAcha|| tasmi.nstu kathite mAtrA kAraNe gaganecharaH | uvAcha vachanaM sarpA.nstena duHkhena duHkhitaH || 10|| kimAhRRitya viditvA vA kiM vA kRRitveha pauruSham | dAsyAdvo vipramuchyeyaM satyaM sha.nsata lelihAH || 11|| shrutvA tamabruvansarpA AharAmRRitamojasA | tato dAsyAdvipramokSho bhavitA tava khechara || 12|| \hrule \medskip 24 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| ityukto garuDaH sarpaistato mAtaramabravIt | gachChAmyamRRitamAhartuM bhakShyamichChAmi veditum || 1|| vinatovAcha|| samudrakukShAvekAnte niShAdAlayamuttamam | sahasrANAmanekAnAM tAnbhuktvAmRRitamAnaya || 2|| na tu te brAhmaNaM hantuM kAryA buddhiH katha~nchana | avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM brAhmaNo hyanalopamaH || 3|| agnirarko viShaM shastraM vipro bhavati kopitaH | bhUtAnAmagrabhugvipro varNashreShThaH pitA guruH || 4|| garuDa uvAcha|| yathAhamabhijAnIyAM brAhmaNaM lakShaNaiH shubhaiH | tanme kAraNato mAtaH pRRichChato vaktumarhasi || 5|| vinatovAcha|| yaste kaNThamanuprApto nigIrNaM baDishaM yathA | daheda~NgAravatputra taM vidyAdbAhmaNarShabham || 6|| sUta uvAcha|| provAcha chainaM vinatA putrahArdAdidaM vachaH | jAnantyapyatulaM vIryamAshIrvAdasamanvitam || 7|| pakShau te mArutaH pAtu chandraH pRRiShThaM tu putraka | shirastu pAtu te vahnirbhAskaraH sarvameva tu || 8|| ahaM cha te sadA putra shAntisvastiparAyaNA | ariShTaM vraja panthAnaM vatsa kAryArthasiddhaye || 9|| tataH sa mAturvachanaM nishamya; vitatya pakShau nabha utpapAta | tato niShAdAnbalavAnupAgama;dbubhukShitaH kAla ivAntako mahAn || 10|| sa tAnniShAdAnupasaMhara.nstadA; rajaH samuddhUya nabhaHspRRishaM mahat | samudrakukShau cha vishoShayanpayaH; samIpagAnbhUmidharAnvichAlayan || 11|| tataH sa chakre mahadAnanaM tadA; niShAdamArgaM pratirudhya pakShirAT | tato niShAdAstvaritAH pravavraju;ryato mukhaM tasya bhuja~NgabhojinaH || 12|| tadAnanaM vivRRitamatipramANava;tsamabhyayurgaganamivArditAH khagAH | sahasrashaH pavanarajobhramohitA; mahAnilaprachalitapAdape vane || 13|| tataH khago vadanamamitratApanaH; samAharatparichapalo mahAbalaH | niShUdayanbahuvidhamatsyabhakShiNo; bubhukShito gaganachareshvarastadA || 14|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| tasya kaNThamanuprApto brAhmaNaH saha bhAryayA | dahandIpta ivA~NgArastamuvAchAntarikShagaH || 1|| dvijottama vinirgachCha tUrNamAsyAdapAvRRitAt | na hi me brAhmaNo vadhyaH pApeShvapi rataH sadA || 2|| bruvANamevaM garuDaM brAhmaNaH samabhAShata | niShAdI mama bhAryeyaM nirgachChatu mayA saha || 3|| garuDa uvAcha|| etAmapi niShAdIM tvaM parigRRihyAshu niShpata | tUrNaM sambhAvayAtmAnamajIrNaM mama tejasA || 4|| sUta uvAcha|| tataH sa vipro niShkrAnto niShAdIsahitastadA | vardhayitvA cha garuDamiShTaM deshaM jagAma ha || 5|| sahabhArye viniShkrAnte tasminvipre sa pakShirAT | vitatya pakShAvAkAshamutpapAta manojavaH || 6|| tato.apashyatsa pitaraM pRRiShTashchAkhyAtavAnpituH | ahaM hi sarpaiH prahitaH somamAhartumudyataH || 7|| mAturdAsyavimokShArthamAhariShye tamadya vai || 7|| mAtrA chAsmi samAdiShTo niShAdAnbhakShayeti vai | na cha me tRRiptirabhavadbhakShayitvA sahasrashaH || 8|| tasmAdbhoktavyamaparaM bhagavanpradishasva me | yadbhuktvAmRRitamAhartuM samarthaH syAmahaM prabho || 9|| kashyapa uvAcha|| AsIdvibhAvasurnAma maharShiH kopano bhRRisham | bhrAtA tasyAnujashchAsItsupratIko mahAtapAH || 10|| sa nechChati dhanaM bhrAtrA sahaikasthaM mahAmuniH | vibhAgaM kIrtayatyeva supratIko.atha nityashaH || 11|| athAbravIchcha taM bhrAtA supratIkaM vibhAvasuH | vibhAgaM bahavo mohAtkartumichChanti nityadA || 12|| tato vibhaktA anyonyaM nAdriyante.arthamohitAH || 12|| tataH svArthaparAnmUDhAnpRRithagbhUtAnsvakairdhanaiH | viditvA bhedayantyetAnamitrA mitrarUpiNaH || 13|| viditvA chApare bhinnAnantareShu patantyatha | bhinnAnAmatulo nAshaH kShiprameva pravartate || 14|| tasmAchchaiva vibhAgArthaM na prasha.nsanti paNDitAH | gurushAstre nibaddhAnAmanyonyamabhisha~NkinAm || 15|| niyantuM na hi shakyastvaM bhedato dhanamichChasi | yasmAttasmAtsupratIka hastitvaM samavApsyasi || 16|| shaptastvevaM supratIko vibhAvasumathAbravIt | tvamapyantarjalacharaH kachChapaH sambhaviShyasi || 17|| evamanyonyashApAttau supratIkavibhAvasU | gajakachChapatAM prAptAvarthArthaM mUDhachetasau || 18|| roShadoShAnuSha~NgeNa tiryagyonigatAvapi | parasparadveSharatau pramANabaladarpitau || 19|| sarasyasminmahAkAyau pUrvavairAnusAriNau | tayorekataraH shrImAnsamupaiti mahAgajaH || 20|| tasya bRRiMhitashabdena kUrmo.apyantarjaleshayaH | utthito.asau mahAkAyaH kRRitsnaM sa~NkShobhayansaraH || 21|| taM dRRiShTvAveShTitakaraH patatyeSha gajo jalam | dantahastAgralA~NgUlapAdavegena vIryavAn || 22|| taM vikShobhayamANaM tu saro bahujhaShAkulam | kUrmo.apyabhyudyatashirA yuddhAyAbhyeti vIryavAn || 23|| ShaDuchChrito yojanAni gajastaddviguNAyataH | kUrmastriyojanotsedho dashayojanamaNDalaH || 24|| tAvetau yuddhasaMmattau parasparajayaiShiNau | upayujyAshu karmedaM sAdhayepsitamAtmanaH || 25|| sUta uvAcha|| sa tachChrutvA piturvAkyaM bhImavego.antarikShagaH | nakhena gajamekena kUrmamekena chAkShipat || 26|| samutpapAta chAkAshaM tata uchchairviha~NgamaH | so.alambatIrthamAsAdya devavRRikShAnupAgamat || 27|| te bhItAH samakampanta tasya pakShAnilAhatAH | na no bha~njyAditi tadA divyAH kanakashAkhinaH || 28|| prachalA~NgAnsa tAndRRiShTvA manorathaphalA~NkurAn | anyAnatularUpA~NgAnupachakrAma khecharaH || 29|| kA~nchanai rAjataishchaiva phalairvaiDUryashAkhinaH | sAgarAmbuparikShiptAnbhrAjamAnAnmahAdrumAn || 30|| tamuvAcha khagashreShThaM tatra rohiNapAdapaH | atipravRRiddhaH sumahAnApatantaM manojavam || 31|| yaiShA mama mahAshAkhA shatayojanamAyatA | etAmAsthAya shAkhAM tvaM khAdemau gajakachChapau || 32|| tato drumaM patagasahasrasevitaM; mahIdharapratimavapuH prakampayan | khagottamo drutamabhipatya vegavA;nbabha~nja tAmaviralapatrasa.nvRRitAm || 33|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| spRRiShTamAtrA tu padbhyAM sA garuDena balIyasA | abhajyata taroH shAkhA bhagnAM chainAmadhArayat || 1|| tAM bhagnAM sa mahAshAkhAM smayansamavalokayan | athAtra lambato.apashyadvAlakhilyAnadhomukhAn || 2|| sa tadvinAshasantrAsAdanupatya khagAdhipaH | shAkhAmAsyena jagrAha teShAmevAnvavekShayA || 3|| shanaiH paryapatatpakShI parvatAnpravishAtayan || 3|| evaM so.abhyapataddeshAnbahUnsagajakachChapaH | dayArthaM vAlakhilyAnAM na cha sthAnamavindata || 4|| sa gatvA parvatashreShThaM gandhamAdanamavyayam | dadarsha kashyapaM tatra pitaraM tapasi sthitam || 5|| dadarsha taM pitA chApi divyarUpaM viha~Ngamam | tejovIryabalopetaM manomArutaraMhasam || 6|| shailashRRi~NgapratIkAshaM brahmadaNDamivodyatam | achintyamanabhij~neyaM sarvabhUtabhaya~Nkaram || 7|| mAyAvIryadharaM sAkShAdagnimiddhamivodyatam | apradhRRiShyamajeyaM cha devadAnavarAkShasaiH || 8|| bhettAraM girishRRi~NgANAM nadIjalavishoShaNam | lokasa.nloDanaM ghoraM kRRitAntasamadarshanam || 9|| tamAgatamabhiprekShya bhagavAnkashyapastadA | viditvA chAsya sa~NkalpamidaM vachanamabravIt || 10|| putra mA sAhasaM kArShIrmA sadyo lapsyase vyathAm | mA tvA daheyuH sa~NkruddhA vAlakhilyA marIchipAH || 11|| prasAdayAmAsa sa tAnkashyapaH putrakAraNAt | vAlakhilyA.nstapaHsiddhAnidamuddishya kAraNam || 12|| prajAhitArthamArambho garuDasya tapodhanAH | chikIrShati mahatkarma tadanuj~nAtumarhatha || 13|| evamuktA bhagavatA munayaste samabhyayuH | muktvA shAkhAM giriM puNyaM himavantaM taporthinaH || 14|| tatasteShvapayAteShu pitaraM vinatAtmajaH | shAkhAvyAkShiptavadanaH paryapRRichChata kashyapam || 15|| bhagavankva vimu~nchAmi tarushAkhAmimAmaham | varjitaM brAhmaNairdeshamAkhyAtu bhagavAnmama || 16|| tato niShpuruShaM shailaM himasa.nruddhakandaram | agamyaM manasApyanyaistasyAchakhyau sa kashyapaH || 17|| taM parvatamahAkukShimAvishya manasA khagaH | javenAbhyapatattArkShyaH sashAkhAgajakachChapaH || 18|| na tAM vadhraH pariNahechChatacharmA mahAnaNuH | shAkhino mahatIM shAkhAM yAM pragRRihya yayau khagaH || 19|| tataH sa shatasAhasraM yojanAntaramAgataH | kAlena nAtimahatA garuDaH patatAM varaH || 20|| sa taM gatvA kShaNenaiva parvataM vachanAtpituH | amu~nchanmahatIM shAkhAM sasvanAM tatra khecharaH || 21|| pakShAnilahatashchAsya prAkampata sa shailarAT | mumocha puShpavarShaM cha samAgalitapAdapaH || 22|| shRRi~NgANi cha vyashIryanta girestasya samantataH | maNikA~nchanachitrANi shobhayanti mahAgirim || 23|| shAkhino bahavashchApi shAkhayAbhihatAstayA | kA~nchanaiH kusumairbhAnti vidyutvanta ivAmbudAH || 24|| te hemavikachA bhUyo yuktAH parvatadhAtubhiH | vyarAja~nshAkhinastatra sUryA.nshupratira~njitAH || 25|| tatastasya gireH shRRi~NgamAsthAya sa khagottamaH | bhakShayAmAsa garuDastAvubhau gajakachChapau || 26|| tataH parvatakUTAgrAdutpapAta manojavaH | prAvartantAtha devAnAmutpAtA bhayavedinaH || 27|| indrasya vajraM dayitaM prajajvAla vyathAnvitam | sadhUmA chApatatsArchirdivolkA nabhasashchyutA || 28|| tathA vasUnAM rudrANAmAdityAnAM cha sarvashaH | sAdhyAnAM marutAM chaiva ye chAnye devatAgaNAH || 29|| svaM svaM praharaNaM teShAM parasparamupAdravat || 29|| abhUtapUrvaM sa~NgrAme tadA devAsure.api cha | vavurvAtAH sanirghAtAH peturulkAH samantataH || 30|| nirabhramapi chAkAshaM prajagarja mahAsvanam | devAnAmapi yo devaH so.apyavarShadasRRiktadA || 31|| mamlurmAlyAni devAnAM shemustejA.nsi chaiva hi | utpAtameghA raudrAshcha vavarShuH shoNitaM bahu || 32|| rajA.nsi mukuTAnyeShAmutthitAni vyadharShayan || 32|| tatastrAsasamudvignaH saha devaiH shatakratuH | utpAtAndAruNAnpashyannityuvAcha bRRihaspatim || 33|| kimarthaM bhagavanghorA mahotpAtAH samutthitAH | na cha shatruM prapashyAmi yudhi yo naH pradharShayet || 34|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| tavAparAdhAddevendra pramAdAchcha shatakrato | tapasA vAlakhilyAnAM bhUtamutpannamadbhutam || 35|| kashyapasya muneH putro vinatAyAshcha khecharaH | hartuM somamanuprApto balavAnkAmarUpavAn || 36|| samartho balinAM shreShTho hartuM somaM viha~NgamaH | sarvaM sambhAvayAmyasminnasAdhyamapi sAdhayet || 37|| sUta uvAcha|| shrutvaitadvachanaM shakraH provAchAmRRitarakShiNaH | mahAvIryabalaH pakShI hartuM somamihodyataH || 38|| yuShmAnsambodhayAmyeSha yathA sa na haredbalAt | atulaM hi balaM tasya bRRihaspatiruvAcha me || 39|| tachChrutvA vibudhA vAkyaM vismitA yatnamAsthitAH | parivAryAmRRitaM tasthurvajrI chendraH shatakratuH || 40|| dhArayanto mahArhANi kavachAni manasvinaH | kA~nchanAni vichitrANi vaiDUryavikRRitAni cha || 41|| vividhAni cha shastrANi ghorarUpANyanekashaH | shitatIkShNAgradhArANi samudyamya sahasrashaH || 42|| savisphuli~NgajvAlAni sadhUmAni cha sarvashaH | chakrANi parighA.nshchaiva trishUlAni parashvadhAn || 43|| shaktIshcha vividhAstIkShNAH karavAlA.nshcha nirmalAn | svadeharUpANyAdAya gadAshchograpradarshanAH || 44|| taiH shastrairbhAnumadbhiste divyAbharaNabhUShitAH | bhAnumantaH suragaNAstasthurvigatakalmaShAH || 45|| anupamabalavIryatejaso; dhRRitamanasaH parirakShaNe.amRRitasya | asurapuravidAraNAH surA; jvalanasamiddhavapuHprakAshinaH || 46|| iti samaravaraM surAsthitaM; parighasahasrashataiH samAkulam | vigalitamiva chAmbarAntare; tapanamarIchivibhAsitaM babhau || 47|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| ko.aparAdho mahendrasya kaH pramAdashcha sUtaja | tapasA vAlakhilyAnAM sambhUto garuDaH katham || 1|| kashyapasya dvijAteshcha kathaM vai pakShirATsutaH | adhRRiShyaH sarvabhUtAnAmavadhyashchAbhavatkatham || 2|| kathaM cha kAmachArI sa kAmavIryashcha khecharaH | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM purANe yadi paThyate || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| viShayo.ayaM purANasya yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | shRRiNu me vadataH sarvametatsa~NkShepato dvija || 4|| yajataH putrakAmasya kashyapasya prajApateH | sAhAyyamRRiShayo devA gandharvAshcha daduH kila || 5|| tatredhmAnayane shakro niyuktaH kashyapena ha | munayo vAlakhilyAshcha ye chAnye devatAgaNAH || 6|| shakrastu vIryasadRRishamidhmabhAraM giriprabham | samudyamyAnayAmAsa nAtikRRichChrAdiva prabhuH || 7|| athApashyadRRiShInhrasvAna~NguShThodaraparvaNaH | palAshavRRintikAmekAM sahitAnvahataH pathi || 8|| pralInAnsveShvivA~NgeShu nirAhArA.nstapodhanAn | klishyamAnAnmandabalAngoShpade samplutodake || 9|| tA.nshcha sarvAnsmayAviShTo vIryonmattaH pura.ndaraH | avahasyAtyagAchChIghraM la~NghayitvAvamanya cha || 10|| te.atha roShasamAviShTAH subhRRishaM jAtamanyavaH | Arebhire mahatkarma tadA shakrabhaya~Nkaram || 11|| juhuvuste sutapaso vidhivajjAtavedasam | mantrairuchchAvachairviprA yena kAmena tachChRRiNu || 12|| kAmavIryaH kAmagamo devarAjabhayapradaH | indro.anyaH sarvadevAnAM bhavediti yatavratAH || 13|| indrAchChataguNaH shaurye vIrye chaiva manojavaH | tapaso naH phalenAdya dAruNaH sambhavatviti || 14|| tadbuddhvA bhRRishasantapto devarAjaH shatakratuH | jagAma sharaNaM tatra kashyapaM sa.nshitavratam || 15|| tachChrutvA devarAjasya kashyapo.atha prajApatiH | vAlakhilyAnupAgamya karmasiddhimapRRichChata || 16|| evamastviti taM chApi pratyUchuH satyavAdinaH | tAnkashyapa uvAchedaM sAntvapUrvaM prajApatiH || 17|| ayamindrastribhuvane niyogAdbrahmaNaH kRRitaH | indrArthaM cha bhavanto.api yatnavantastapodhanAH || 18|| na mithyA brahmaNo vAkyaM kartumarhatha sattamAH | bhavatAM cha na mithyAyaM sa~Nkalpo me chikIrShitaH || 19|| bhavatveSha patatrINAmindro.atibalasattvavAn | prasAdaH kriyatAM chaiva devarAjasya yAchataH || 20|| evamuktAH kashyapena vAlakhilyAstapodhanAH | pratyUchurabhisampUjya munishreShThaM prajApatim || 21|| indrArtho.ayaM samArambhaH sarveShAM naH prajApate | apatyArthaM samArambho bhavatashchAyamIpsitaH || 22|| tadidaM saphalaM karma tvayA vai pratigRRihyatAm | tathA chaiva vidhatsvAtra yathA shreyo.anupashyasi || 23|| etasminneva kAle tu devI dAkShAyaNI shubhA | vinatA nAma kalyANI putrakAmA yashasvinI || 24|| tapastaptvA vrataparA snAtA pu.nsavane shuchiH | upachakrAma bhartAraM tAmuvAchAtha kashyapaH || 25|| ArambhaH saphalo devi bhavitAyaM tavepsitaH | janayiShyasi putrau dvau vIrau tribhuvaneshvarau || 26|| tapasA vAlakhilyAnAM mama sa~Nkalpajau tathA | bhaviShyato mahAbhAgau putrau te lokapUjitau || 27|| uvAcha chainAM bhagavAnmArIchaH punareva ha | dhAryatAmapramAdena garbho.ayaM sumahodayaH || 28|| ekaH sarvapatatrINAmindratvaM kArayiShyati | lokasambhAvito vIraH kAmavIryo viha~NgamaH || 29|| shatakratumathovAcha prIyamANaH prajApatiH | tvatsahAyau khagAvetau bhrAtarau te bhaviShyataH || 30|| naitAbhyAM bhavitA doShaH sakAshAtte pura.ndara | vyetu te shakra santApastvamevendro bhaviShyasi || 31|| na chApyevaM tvayA bhUyaH kSheptavyA brahmavAdinaH | na chAvamAnyA darpAtte vAgviShA bhRRishakopanAH || 32|| evamukto jagAmendro nirvisha~NkastriviShTapam | vinatA chApi siddhArthA babhUva muditA tadA || 33|| janayAmAsa putrau dvAvaruNaM garuDaM tathA | aruNastayostu vikala Adityasya puraHsaraH || 34|| patatrINAM tu garuDa indratvenAbhyaShichyata | tasyaitatkarma sumahachChrUyatAM bhRRigunandana || 35|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| tatastasmindvijashreShTha samudIrNe tathAvidhe | garutmAnpakShirATtUrNaM samprApto vibudhAnprati || 1|| taM dRRiShTvAtibalaM chaiva prAkampanta samantataH | parasparaM cha pratyaghnansarvapraharaNAnyapi || 2|| tatra chAsIdameyAtmA vidyudagnisamaprabhaH | bhauvanaH sumahAvIryaH somasya parirakShitA || 3|| sa tena patagendreNa pakShatuNDanakhaiH kShataH | muhUrtamatulaM yuddhaM kRRitvA vinihato yudhi || 4|| rajashchoddhUya sumahatpakShavAtena khecharaH | kRRitvA lokAnnirAlokA.nstena devAnavAkirat || 5|| tenAvakIrNA rajasA devA mohamupAgaman | na chainaM dadRRishushChannA rajasAmRRitarakShiNaH || 6|| evaM sa.nloDayAmAsa garuDastridivAlayam | pakShatuNDaprahAraishcha devAnsa vidadAra ha || 7|| tato devaH sahasrAkShastUrNaM vAyumachodayat | vikShipemAM rajovRRiShTiM tavaitatkarma mAruta || 8|| atha vAyurapovAha tadrajastarasA balI | tato vitimire jAte devAH shakunimArdayan || 9|| nanAda chochchairbalavAnmahAmegharavaH khagaH | vadhyamAnaH suragaNaiH sarvabhUtAni bhIShayan || 10|| utpapAta mahAvIryaH pakShirATparavIrahA || 10|| tamutpatyAntarikShasthaM devAnAmupari sthitam | varmiNo vibudhAH sarve nAnAshastrairavAkiran || 11|| paTTishaiH parighaiH shUlairgadAbhishcha savAsavAH | kShurAntairjvalitaishchApi chakrairAdityarUpibhiH || 12|| nAnAshastravisargaishcha vadhyamAnaH samantataH | kurvansutumulaM yuddhaM pakShirANna vyakampata || 13|| vinardanniva chAkAshe vainateyaH pratApavAn | pakShAbhyAmurasA chaiva samantAdvyAkShipatsurAn || 14|| te vikShiptAstato devAH prajagmurgaruDArditAH | nakhatuNDakShatAshchaiva susruvuH shoNitaM bahu || 15|| sAdhyAH prAchIM sagandharvA vasavo dakShiNAM disham | prajagmuH sahitA rudraiH patagendrapradharShitAH || 16|| dishaM pratIchImAdityA nAsatyA uttarAM disham | muhurmuhuH prekShamANA yudhyamAnA mahaujasam || 17|| ashvakrandena vIreNa reNukena cha pakShiNA | krathanena cha shUreNa tapanena cha khecharaH || 18|| ulUkashvasanAbhyAM cha nimeSheNa cha pakShiNA | prarujena cha sa.nyuddhaM chakAra pralihena cha || 19|| tAnpakShanakhatuNDAgrairabhinadvinatAsutaH | yugAntakAle sa~NkruddhaH pinAkIva mahAbalaH || 20|| mahAvIryA mahotsAhAstena te bahudhA kShatAH | rejurabhraghanaprakhyA rudhiraughapravarShiNaH || 21|| tAnkRRitvA patagashreShThaH sarvAnutkrAntajIvitAn | atikrAnto.amRRitasyArthe sarvato.agnimapashyata || 22|| AvRRiNvAnaM mahAjvAlamarchirbhiH sarvato.ambaram | dahantamiva tIkShNA.nshuM ghoraM vAyusamIritam || 23|| tato navatyA navatIrmukhAnAM; kRRitvA tarasvI garuDo mahAtmA | nadIH samApIya mukhaistatastaiH; sushIghramAgamya punarjavena || 24|| jvalantamagniM tamamitratApanaH; samAstaratpatraratho nadIbhiH | tataH prachakre vapuranyadalpaM; praveShTukAmo.agnimabhiprashAmya || 25|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| jAmbUnadamayo bhUtvA marIchivikachojjvalaH | pravivesha balAtpakShI vArivega ivArNavam || 1|| sa chakraM kShuraparyantamapashyadamRRitAntike | paribhramantamanishaM tIkShNadhAramayasmayam || 2|| jvalanArkaprabhaM ghoraM ChedanaM somahAriNAm | ghorarUpaM tadatyarthaM yantraM devaiH sunirmitam || 3|| tasyAntaraM sa dRRiShTvaiva paryavartata khecharaH | arAntareNAbhyapatatsa~NkShipyA~NgaM kShaNena ha || 4|| adhashchakrasya chaivAtra dIptAnalasamadyutI | vidyujjihvau mahAghorau dIptAsyau dIptalochanau || 5|| chakShurviShau mahAvIryau nityakruddhau tarasvinau | rakShArthamevAmRRitasya dadarsha bhujagottamau || 6|| sadA sa.nrabdhanayanau sadA chAnimiShekShaNau | tayoreko.api yaM pashyetsa tUrNaM bhasmasAdbhavet || 7|| tayoshchakShUMShi rajasA suparNastUrNamAvRRiNot | adRRiShTarUpastau chApi sarvataH paryakAlayat || 8|| tayora~Nge samAkramya vainateyo.antarikShagaH | AchChinattarasA madhye somamabhyadravattataH || 9|| samutpATyAmRRitaM tattu vainateyastato balI | utpapAta javenaiva yantramunmathya vIryavAn || 10|| apItvaivAmRRitaM pakShI parigRRihyAshu vIryavAn | agachChadaparishrAnta AvAryArkaprabhAM khagaH || 11|| viShNunA tu tadAkAshe vainateyaH sameyivAn | tasya nArAyaNastuShTastenAlaulyena karmaNA || 12|| tamuvAchAvyayo devo varado.asmIti khecharam | sa vavre tava tiShTheyamuparItyantarikShagaH || 13|| uvAcha chainaM bhUyo.api nArAyaNamidaM vachaH | ajarashchAmarashcha syAmamRRitena vinApyaham || 14|| pratigRRihya varau tau cha garuDo viShNumabravIt | bhavate.api varaM dadmi vRRiNItAM bhagavAnapi || 15|| taM vavre vAhanaM kRRiShNo garutmantaM mahAbalam | dhvajaM cha chakre bhagavAnupari sthAsyasIti tam || 16|| anupatya khagaM tvindro vajreNA~Nge.abhyatADayat | viha~NgamaM surAmitraM harantamamRRitaM balAt || 17|| tamuvAchendramAkrande garuDaH patatAM varaH | prahasa~nshlakShNayA vAchA tathA vajrasamAhataH || 18|| RRiShermAnaM kariShyAmi vajraM yasyAsthisambhavam | vajrasya cha kariShyAmi tava chaiva shatakrato || 19|| eSha patraM tyajAmyekaM yasyAntaM nopalapsyase | na hi vajranipAtena rujA me.asti kadAchana || 20|| tatra taM sarvabhUtAni vismitAnyabruva.nstadA | surUpaM patramAlakShya suparNo.ayaM bhavatviti || 21|| dRRiShTvA tadadbhutaM chApi sahasrAkShaH pura.ndaraH | khago mahadidaM bhUtamiti matvAbhyabhAShata || 22|| balaM vij~nAtumichChAmi yatte paramanuttamam | sakhyaM chAnantamichChAmi tvayA saha khagottama || 23|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip garuDa uvAcha|| sakhyaM me.astu tvayA deva yathechChasi pura.ndara | balaM tu mama jAnIhi mahachchAsahyameva cha || 1|| kAmaM naitatprasha.nsanti santaH svabalasa.nstavam | guNasa~NkIrtanaM chApi svayameva shatakrato || 2|| sakheti kRRitvA tu sakhe pRRiShTo vakShyAmyahaM tvayA | na hyAtmastavasa.nyuktaM vaktavyamanimittataH || 3|| saparvatavanAmurvIM sasAgaravanAmimAm | pakShanADyaikayA shakra tvAM chaivAtrAvalambinam || 4|| sarvAnsampiNDitAnvApi lokAnsasthANuja~NgamAn | vaheyamaparishrAnto viddhIdaM me mahadbalam || 5|| sUta uvAcha|| ityuktavachanaM vIraM kirITI shrImatAM varaH | Aha shaunaka devendraH sarvabhUtahitaH prabhuH || 6|| pratigRRihyatAmidAnIM me sakhyamAnantyamuttamam | na kAryaM tava somena mama somaH pradIyatAm || 7|| asmA.nste hi prabAdheyuryebhyo dadyAdbhavAnimam || 7|| garuDa uvAcha|| ki~nchitkAraNamuddishya somo.ayaM nIyate mayA | na dAsyAmi samAdAtuM somaM kasmaichidapyaham || 8|| yatremaM tu sahasrAkSha nikShipeyamahaM svayam | tvamAdAya tatastUrNaM harethAstridasheshvara || 9|| shakra uvAcha|| vAkyenAnena tuShTo.ahaM yattvayoktamihANDaja | yadichChasi varaM mattastadgRRihANa khagottama || 10|| sUta uvAcha|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchedaM kadrUputrAnanusmaran | smRRitvA chaivopadhikRRitaM mAturdAsyanimittataH || 11|| Isho.ahamapi sarvasya kariShyAmi tu te.arthitAm | bhaveyurbhujagAH shakra mama bhakShyA mahAbalAH || 12|| tathetyuktvAnvagachChattaM tato dAnavasUdanaH | hariShyAmi vinikShiptaM somamityanubhAShya tam || 13|| AjagAma tatastUrNaM suparNo mAturantikam | atha sarpAnuvAchedaM sarvAnparamahRRiShTavat || 14|| idamAnItamamRRitaM nikShepsyAmi kusheShu vaH | snAtA ma~Ngalasa.nyuktAstataH prAshnIta pannagAH || 15|| adAsI chaiva mAteyamadyaprabhRRiti chAstu me | yathoktaM bhavatAmetadvacho me pratipAditam || 16|| tataH snAtuM gatAH sarpAH pratyuktvA taM tathetyuta | shakro.apyamRRitamAkShipya jagAma tridivaM punaH || 17|| athAgatAstamuddeshaM sarpAH somArthinastadA | snAtAshcha kRRitajapyAshcha prahRRiShTAH kRRitama~NgalAH || 18|| tadvij~nAya hRRitaM sarpAH pratimAyAkRRitaM cha tat | somasthAnamidaM cheti darbhA.nste lilihustadA || 19|| tato dvaidhIkRRitA jihvA sarpANAM tena karmaNA | abhava.nshchAmRRitasparshAddarbhAste.atha pavitriNaH || 20|| tataH suparNaH paramaprahRRiShTavA;nvihRRitya mAtrA saha tatra kAnane | bhuja~NgabhakShaH paramArchitaH khagai;rahInakIrtirvinatAmanandayat || 21|| imAM kathAM yaH shRRiNuyAnnaraH sadA; paTheta vA dvijajanamukhyasa.nsadi | asa.nshayaM tridivamiyAtsa puNyabhA;~NmahAtmanaH patagapateH prakIrtanAt || 22|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| bhuja~NgamAnAM shApasya mAtrA chaiva sutena cha | vinatAyAstvayA proktaM kAraNaM sUtanandana || 1|| varapradAnaM bhartrA cha kadrUvinatayostathA | nAmanI chaiva te prokte pakShiNorvainateyayoH || 2|| pannagAnAM tu nAmAni na kIrtayasi sUtaja | prAdhAnyenApi nAmAni shrotumichChAmahe vayam || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| bahutvAnnAmadheyAni bhujagAnAM tapodhana | na kIrtayiShye sarveShAM prAdhAnyena tu me shRRiNu || 4|| sheShaH prathamato jAto vAsukistadanantaram | airAvatastakShakashcha karkoTakadhana~njayau || 5|| kAliyo maNinAgashcha nAgashchApUraNastathA | nAgastathA pi~njaraka elApatro.atha vAmanaH || 6|| nIlAnIlau tathA nAgau kalmAShashabalau tathA | AryakashchAdikashchaiva nAgashcha shalapotakaH || 7|| sumanomukho dadhimukhastathA vimalapiNDakaH | AptaH koTanakashchaiva sha~Nkho vAlashikhastathA || 8|| niShThyUnako hemaguho nahuShaH pi~NgalastathA | bAhyakarNo hastipadastathA mudgarapiNDakaH || 9|| kambalAshvatarau chApi nAgaH kAlIyakastathA | vRRittasa.nvartakau nAgau dvau cha padmAviti shrutau || 10|| nAgaH sha~Nkhanakashchaiva tathA cha sphaNDako.aparaH | kShemakashcha mahAnAgo nAgaH piNDArakastathA || 11|| karavIraH puShpadaMShTra eLako bilvapANDukaH | mUShakAdaH sha~NkhashirAH pUrNadaMShTro haridrakaH || 12|| aparAjito jyotikashcha pannagaH shrIvahastathA | kauravyo dhRRitarAShTrashcha puShkaraH shalyakastathA || 13|| virajAshcha subAhushcha shAlipiNDashcha vIryavAn | hastibhadraH piTharako mukharaH koNavAsanaH || 14|| ku~njaraH kurarashchaiva tathA nAgaH prabhAkaraH | kumudaH kumudAkShashcha tittirirhalikastathA || 15|| karkarAkarkarau chobhau kuNDodaramahodarau || 15|| ete prAdhAnyato nAgAH kIrtitA dvijasattama | bahutvAnnAmadheyAnAmitare na prakIrtitAH || 16|| eteShAM prasavo yashcha prasavasya cha santatiH | asa~Nkhyeyeti matvA tAnna bravImi dvijottama || 17|| bahUnIha sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | ashakyAnyeva sa~NkhyAtuM bhujagAnAM tapodhana || 18|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| jAtA vai bhujagAstAta vIryavanto durAsadAH | shApaM taM tvatha vij~nAya kRRitavanto nu kiM param || 1|| sUta uvAcha|| teShAM tu bhagavA~nsheShastyaktvA kadrUM mahAyashAH | tapo vipulamAtasthe vAyubhakSho yatavrataH || 2|| gandhamAdanamAsAdya badaryAM cha taporataH | gokarNe puShkarAraNye tathA himavatastaTe || 3|| teShu teShu cha puNyeShu tIrtheShvAyataneShu cha | ekAntashIlI niyataH satataM vijitendriyaH || 4|| tapyamAnaM tapo ghoraM taM dadarsha pitAmahaH | parishuShkamA.nsatvaksnAyuM jaTAchIradharaM prabhum || 5|| tamabravItsatyadhRRitiM tapyamAnaM pitAmahaH | kimidaM kuruShe sheSha prajAnAM svasti vai kuru || 6|| tvaM hi tIvreNa tapasA prajAstApayase.anagha | brUhi kAmaM cha me sheSha yatte hRRidi chiraM sthitam || 7|| sheSha uvAcha|| sodaryA mama sarve hi bhrAtaro mandachetasaH | saha tairnotsahe vastuM tadbhavAnanumanyatAm || 8|| abhyasUyanti satataM parasparamamitravat | tato.ahaM tapa AtiShThe naitAnpashyeyamityuta || 9|| na marShayanti satataM vinatAM sasutAM cha te | asmAkaM chAparo bhrAtA vainateyaH pitAmaha || 10|| taM cha dviShanti te.atyarthaM sa chApi sumahAbalaH | varapradAnAtsa pituH kashyapasya mahAtmanaH || 11|| so.ahaM tapaH samAsthAya mokShyAmIdaM kalevaram | kathaM me pretyabhAve.api na taiH syAtsaha sa~NgamaH || 12|| brahmovAcha|| jAnAmi sheSha sarveShAM bhrAtRRiNAM te vicheShTitam | mAtushchApyaparAdhAdvai bhrAtRRiNAM te mahadbhayam || 13|| kRRito.atra parihArashcha pUrvameva bhuja~Ngama | bhrAtRRiNAM tava sarveShAM na shokaM kartumarhasi || 14|| vRRiNIShva cha varaM mattaH sheSha yatte.abhikA~NkShitam | ditsAmi hi varaM te.adya prItirme paramA tvayi || 15|| diShTyA cha buddhirdharme te niviShTA pannagottama | ato bhUyashcha te buddhirdharme bhavatu susthirA || 16|| sheSha uvAcha|| eSha eva varo me.adya kA~NkShitaH prapitAmaha | dharme me ramatAM buddhiH shame tapasi cheshvara || 17|| brahmovAcha|| prIto.asmyanena te sheSha damena prashamena cha | tvayA tvidaM vachaH kAryaM manniyogAtprajAhitam || 18|| imAM mahIM shailavanopapannAM; sasAgarAM sAkarapattanAM cha | tvaM sheSha samyakchalitAM yathAva;tsa~NgRRihya tiShThasva yathAchalA syAt || 19|| sheSha uvAcha|| yathAha devo varadaH prajApati;rmahIpatirbhUtapatirjagatpatiH | tathA mahIM dhArayitAsmi nishchalAM; prayachCha tAM me shirasi prajApate || 20|| brahmovAcha|| adho mahIM gachCha bhuja~Ngamottama; svayaM tavaiShA vivaraM pradAsyati | imAM dharAM dhArayatA tvayA hi me; mahatpriyaM sheSha kRRitaM bhaviShyati || 21|| sUta uvAcha|| tatheti kRRitvA vivaraM pravishya sa; prabhurbhuvo bhujagavarAgrajaH sthitaH | bibharti devIM shirasA mahImimAM; samudranemiM parigRRihya sarvataH || 22|| brahmovAcha|| sheSho.asi nAgottama dharmadevo; mahImimAM dhArayase yadekaH | anantabhogaH parigRRihya sarvAM; yathAhamevaM balabhidyathA vA || 23|| sUta uvAcha|| adho bhUmervasatyevaM nAgo.anantaH pratApavAn | dhArayanvasudhAmekaH shAsanAdbrahmaNo vibhuH || 24|| suparNaM cha sakhAyaM vai bhagavAnamarottamaH | prAdAdanantAya tadA vainateyaM pitAmahaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| mAtuH sakAshAttaM shApaM shrutvA pannagasattamaH | vAsukishchintayAmAsa shApo.ayaM na bhavetkatham || 1|| tataH sa mantrayAmAsa bhrAtRRibhiH saha sarvashaH | airAvataprabhRRitibhirye sma dharmaparAyaNAH || 2|| vAsukiruvAcha|| ayaM shApo yathoddiShTo viditaM vastathAnaghAH | tasya shApasya mokShArthaM mantrayitvA yatAmahe || 3|| sarveShAmeva shApAnAM pratighAto hi vidyate | na tu mAtrAbhishaptAnAM mokSho vidyeta pannagAH || 4|| avyayasyAprameyasya satyasya cha tathAgrataH | shaptA ityeva me shrutvA jAyate hRRidi vepathuH || 5|| nUnaM sarvavinAsho.ayamasmAkaM samudAhRRitaH | na hyenAM so.avyayo devaH shapantIM pratyaShedhayat || 6|| tasmAtsaMmantrayAmo.atra bhujagAnAmanAmayam | yathA bhaveta sarveShAM mA naH kAlo.atyagAdayam || 7|| api mantrayamANA hi hetuM pashyAma mokShaNe | yathA naShTaM purA devA gUDhamagniM guhAgatam || 8|| yathA sa yaj~no na bhavedyathA vApi parAbhavet | janamejayasya sarpANAM vinAshakaraNAya hi || 9|| sUta uvAcha|| tathetyuktvA tu te sarve kAdraveyAH samAgatAH | samayaM chakrire tatra mantrabuddhivishAradAH || 10|| eke tatrAbruvannAgA vayaM bhUtvA dvijarShabhAH | janamejayaM taM bhikShAmo yaj~naste na bhavediti || 11|| apare tvabruvannAgAstatra paNDitamAninaH | mantriNo.asya vayaM sarve bhaviShyAmaH susaMmatAH || 12|| sa naH prakShyati sarveShu kAryeShvarthavinishchayam | tatra buddhiM pravakShyAmo yathA yaj~no nivartate || 13|| sa no bahumatAnrAjA buddhvA buddhimatAM varaH | yaj~nArthaM prakShyati vyaktaM neti vakShyAmahe vayam || 14|| darshayanto bahUndoShAnpretya cheha cha dAruNAn | hetubhiH kAraNaishchaiva yathA yaj~no bhavenna saH || 15|| athavA ya upAdhyAyaH kratau tasminbhaviShyati | sarpasatravidhAnaj~no rAjakAryahite rataH || 16|| taM gatvA dashatAM kashchidbhujagaH sa mariShyati | tasminhate yaj~nakare kratuH sa na bhaviShyati || 17|| ye chAnye sarpasatraj~nA bhaviShyantyasya RRitvijaH | tA.nshcha sarvAndashiShyAmaH kRRitamevaM bhaviShyati || 18|| tatrApare.amantrayanta dharmAtmAno bhuja~NgamAH | abuddhireShA yuShmAkaM brahmahatyA na shobhanA || 19|| samyaksaddharmamUlA hi vyasane shAntiruttamA | adharmottaratA nAma kRRitsnaM vyApAdayejjagat || 20|| apare tvabruvannAgAH samiddhaM jAtavedasam | varShairnirvApayiShyAmo meghA bhUtvA savidyutaH || 21|| srugbhANDaM nishi gatvA vA apare bhujagottamAH | pramattAnAM harantvAshu vighna evaM bhaviShyati || 22|| yaj~ne vA bhujagAstasmi~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH | janaM dashantu vai sarvamevaM trAso bhaviShyati || 23|| athavA sa.nskRRitaM bhojyaM dUShayantu bhuja~NgamAH | svena mUtrapurISheNa sarvabhojyavinAshinA || 24|| apare tvabruva.nstatra RRitvijo.asya bhavAmahe | yaj~navighnaM kariShyAmo dIyatAM dakShiNA iti || 25|| vashyatAM cha gato.asau naH kariShyati yathepShitam || 25|| apare tvabruva.nstatra jale prakrIDitaM nRRipam | gRRihamAnIya badhnImaH kraturevaM bhavenna saH || 26|| apare tvabruva.nstatra nAgAH sukRRitakAriNaH | dashAmainaM pragRRihyAshu kRRitamevaM bhaviShyati || 27|| ChinnaM mUlamanarthAnAM mRRite tasminbhaviShyati || 27|| eShA vai naiShThikI buddhiH sarveShAmeva saMmatA | yathA vA manyase rAja.nstatkShipraM sa.nvidhIyatAm || 28|| ityuktvA samudaikShanta vAsukiM pannageshvaram | vAsukishchApi sa~nchintya tAnuvAcha bhuja~NgamAn || 29|| naiShA vo naiShThikI buddhirmatA kartuM bhuja~NgamAH | sarveShAmeva me buddhiH pannagAnAM na rochate || 30|| kiM tvatra sa.nvidhAtavyaM bhavatAM yadbhaveddhitam | anenAhaM bhRRishaM tapye guNadoShau madAshrayau || 31|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM sarveShAmiti cheti cha | vAsukeshcha vachaH shrutvA elApatro.abravIdidam || 1|| na sa yaj~no na bhavitA na sa rAjA tathAvidhaH | janamejayaH pANDaveyo yato.asmAkaM mahAbhayam || 2|| daivenopahato rAjanyo bhavediha pUruShaH | sa daivamevAshrayate nAnyattatra parAyaNam || 3|| tadidaM daivamasmAkaM bhayaM pannagasattamAH | daivamevAshrayAmo.atra shRRiNudhvaM cha vacho mama || 4|| ahaM shApe samutsRRiShTe samashrauShaM vachastadA | mAturutsa~NgamArUDho bhayAtpannagasattamAH || 5|| devAnAM pannagashreShThAstIkShNAstIkShNA iti prabho | pitAmahamupAgamya duHkhArtAnAM mahAdyute || 6|| devA UchuH|| kA hi labdhvA priyAnputrA~nshapedevaM pitAmaha | RRite kadrUM tIkShNarUpAM devadeva tavAgrataH || 7|| tatheti cha vachastasyAstvayApyuktaM pitAmaha | etadichChAma vij~nAtuM kAraNaM yanna vAritA || 8|| brahmovAcha|| bahavaH pannagAstIkShNA bhImavIryA viSholbaNAH | prajAnAM hitakAmo.ahaM na nivAritavA.nstadA || 9|| ye dandashUkAH kShudrAshcha pApachArA viSholbaNAH | teShAM vinAsho bhavitA na tu ye dharmachAriNaH || 10|| yannimittaM cha bhavitA mokShasteShAM mahAbhayAt | pannagAnAM nibodhadhvaM tasminkAle tathAgate || 11|| yAyAvarakule dhImAnbhaviShyati mahAnRRiShiH | jaratkAruriti khyAtastejasvI niyatendriyaH || 12|| tasya putro jaratkArorutpatsyati mahAtapAH | AstIko nAma yaj~naM sa pratiShetsyati taM tadA || 13|| tatra mokShyanti bhujagA ye bhaviShyanti dhArmikAH || 13|| devA UchuH|| sa munipravaro deva jaratkArurmahAtapAH | kasyAM putraM mahAtmAnaM janayiShyati vIryavAn || 14|| brahmovAcha|| sanAmAyAM sanAmA sa kanyAyAM dvijasattamaH | apatyaM vIryavAndevA vIryavajjanayiShyati || 15|| elApatra uvAcha|| evamastviti taM devAH pitAmahamathAbruvan | uktvA chaivaM gatA devAH sa cha devaH pitAmahaH || 16|| so.ahamevaM prapashyAmi vAsuke bhaginIM tava | jaratkAruriti khyAtAM tAM tasmai pratipAdaya || 17|| bhaikShavadbhikShamANAya nAgAnAM bhayashAntaye | RRiShaye suvratAya tvameSha mokShaH shruto mayA || 18|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| elApatrasya tu vachaH shrutvA nAgA dvijottama | sarve prahRRiShTamanasaH sAdhu sAdhvityapUjayan || 1|| tataH prabhRRiti tAM kanyAM vAsukiH paryarakShata | jaratkAruM svasAraM vai paraM harShamavApa cha || 2|| tato nAtimahAnkAlaH samatIta ivAbhavat | atha devAsurAH sarve mamanthurvaruNAlayam || 3|| tatra netramabhUnnAgo vAsukirbalinAM varaH | samApyaiva cha tatkarma pitAmahamupAgaman || 4|| devA vAsukinA sArdhaM pitAmahamathAbruvan | bhagava~nshApabhIto.ayaM vAsukistapyate bhRRisham || 5|| tasyedaM mAnasaM shalyaM samuddhartuM tvamarhasi | jananyAH shApajaM deva j~nAtInAM hitakA~NkShiNaH || 6|| hito hyayaM sadAsmAkaM priyakArI cha nAgarAT | kuru prasAdaM devesha shamayAsya manojvaram || 7|| brahmovAcha|| mayaivaitadvitIrNaM vai vachanaM manasAmarAH | elApatreNa nAgena yadasyAbhihitaM purA || 8|| tatkarotveSha nAgendraH prAptakAlaM vachastathA | vinashiShyanti ye pApA na tu ye dharmachAriNaH || 9|| utpannaH sa jaratkArustapasyugre rato dvijaH | tasyaiSha bhaginIM kAle jaratkAruM prayachChatu || 10|| yadelApatreNa vachastadoktaM bhujagena ha | pannagAnAM hitaM devAstattathA na tadanyathA || 11|| sUta uvAcha|| etachChrutvA sa nAgendraH pitAmahavachastadA | sarpAnbahU~njaratkArau nityayuktAnsamAdadhat || 12|| jaratkAruryadA bhAryAmichChedvarayituM prabhuH | shIghrametya mamAkhyeyaM tannaH shreyo bhaviShyati || 13|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| jaratkAruriti proktaM yattvayA sUtanandana | ichChAmyetadahaM tasya RRiSheH shrotuM mahAtmanaH || 1|| kiM kAraNaM jaratkArornAmaitatprathitaM bhuvi | jaratkAruniruktaM tvaM yathAvadvaktumarhasi || 2|| sUta uvAcha|| jareti kShayamAhurvai dAruNaM kArusa~nj~nitam | sharIraM kAru tasyAsIttatsa dhImA~nshanaiH shanaiH || 3|| kShapayAmAsa tIvreNa tapasetyata uchyate | jaratkAruriti brahmanvAsukerbhaginI tathA || 4|| evamuktastu dharmAtmA shaunakaH prAhasattadA | ugrashravasamAmantrya upapannamiti bruvan || 5|| sUta uvAcha|| atha kAlasya mahataH sa muniH sa.nshitavrataH | tapasyabhirato dhImAnna dArAnabhyakA~NkShata || 6|| sa UrdhvaretAstapasi prasaktaH; svAdhyAyavAnvItabhayaklamaH san | chachAra sarvAM pRRithivIM mahAtmA; na chApi dArAnmanasApyakA~NkShat || 7|| tato.aparasminsamprApte kAle kasmi.nshchideva tu | parikShiditi vikhyAto rAjA kauravava.nshabhRRit || 8|| yathA pANDurmahAbAhurdhanurdharavaro bhuvi | babhUva mRRigayAshIlaH purAsya prapitAmahaH || 9|| mRRigAnvidhyanvarAhA.nshcha tarakShUnmahiShA.nstathA | anyA.nshcha vividhAnvanyA.nshchachAra pRRithivIpatiH || 10|| sa kadAchinmRRigaM viddhvA bANena nataparvaNA | pRRiShThato dhanurAdAya sasAra gahane vane || 11|| yathA hi bhagavAnrudro viddhvA yaj~namRRigaM divi | anvagachChaddhanuShpANiH paryanveSha.nstatastataH || 12|| na hi tena mRRigo viddho jIvangachChati vai vanam | pUrvarUpaM tu tannUnamAsItsvargagatiM prati || 13|| parikShitastasya rAj~no viddho yannaShTavAnmRRigaH || 13|| dUraM chApahRRitastena mRRigeNa sa mahIpatiH | parishrAntaH pipAsArta AsasAda muniM vane || 14|| gavAM prachAreShvAsInaM vatsAnAM mukhaniHsRRitam | bhUyiShThamupayu~njAnaM phenamApibatAM payaH || 15|| tamabhidrutya vegena sa rAjA sa.nshitavratam | apRRichChaddhanurudyamya taM muniM kShuchChramAnvitaH || 16|| bho bho brahmannahaM rAjA parikShidabhimanyujaH | mayA viddho mRRigo naShTaH kachchittvaM dRRiShTavAnasi || 17|| sa munistasya novAcha ki~nchinmaunavrate sthitaH | tasya skandhe mRRitaM sarpaM kruddho rAjA samAsajat || 18|| dhanuShkoTyA samutkShipya sa chainaM samudaikShata | na cha ki~nchiduvAchainaM shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham || 19|| sa rAjA krodhamutsRRijya vyathitastaM tathAgatam | dRRiShTvA jagAma nagaramRRiShistvAste tathaiva saH || 20|| taruNastasya putro.abhUttigmatejA mahAtapAH | shRRi~NgI nAma mahAkrodho duShprasAdo mahAvrataH || 21|| sa devaM paramIshAnaM sarvabhUtahite ratam | brahmANamupatasthe vai kAle kAle susa.nyataH || 22|| sa tena samanuj~nAto brahmaNA gRRihameyivAn || 22|| sakhyoktaH krIDamAnena sa tatra hasatA kila | sa.nrambhI kopano.atIva viShakalpa RRiSheH sutaH || 23|| RRiShiputreNa narmArthaM kRRishena dvijasattama || 23|| tejasvinastava pitA tathaiva cha tapasvinaH | shavaM skandhena vahati mA shRRi~Ngingarvito bhava || 24|| vyAharatsvRRiShiputreShu mA sma ki~nchidvacho vadIH | asmadvidheShu siddheShu brahmavitsu tapasviShu || 25|| kva te puruShamAnitvaM kva te vAchastathAvidhAH | darpajAH pitaraM yastvaM draShTA shavadharaM tathA || 26|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa tejasvI shRRi~NgI kopasamanvitaH | mRRitadhAraM guruM shrutvA paryatapyata manyunA || 1|| sa taM kRRishamabhipreShkya sUnRRitAM vAchamutsRRijan | apRRichChata kathaM tAtaH sa me.adya mRRitadhArakaH || 2|| kRRisha uvAcha|| rAj~nA parikShitA tAta mRRigayAM paridhAvatA | avasaktaH pituste.adya mRRitaH skandhe bhuja~NgamaH || 3|| shRRi~NgyuvAcha|| kiM me pitrA kRRitaM tasya rAj~no.aniShTaM durAtmanaH | brUhi tvaM kRRisha tattvena pashya me tapaso balam || 4|| kRRisha uvAcha|| sa rAjA mRRigayAM yAtaH parikShidabhimanyujaH | sasAra mRRigamekAkI viddhvA bANena patriNA || 5|| na chApashyanmRRigaM rAjA chara.nstasminmahAvane | pitaraM te sa dRRiShTvaiva paprachChAnabhibhAShiNam || 6|| taM sthANubhUtaM tiShThantaM kShutpipAsAshramAturaH | punaH punarmRRigaM naShTaM paprachCha pitaraM tava || 7|| sa cha maunavratopeto naiva taM pratyabhAShata | tasya rAjA dhanuShkoTyA sarpaM skandhe samAsRRijat || 8|| shRRi~Ngi.nstava pitAdyAsau tathaivAste yatavrataH | so.api rAjA svanagaraM pratiyAto gajAhvayam || 9|| sUta uvAcha|| shrutvaivamRRiShiputrastu divaM stabdhveva viShThitaH | kopasa.nraktanayanaH prajvalanniva manyunA || 10|| AviShTaH sa tu kopena shashApa nRRipatiM tadA | vAryupaspRRishya tejasvI krodhavegabalAtkRRitaH || 11|| shRRi~NgyuvAcha|| yo.asau vRRiddhasya tAtasya tathA kRRichChragatasya cha | skandhe mRRitamavAsrAkShItpannagaM rAjakilbiShI || 12|| taM pApamatisa~NkruddhastakShakaH pannagottamaH | AshIviShastigmatejA madvAkyabalachoditaH || 13|| saptarAtrAdito netA yamasya sadanaM prati | dvijAnAmavamantAraM kurUNAmayashaskaram || 14|| sUta uvAcha|| iti shaptvA nRRipaM kruddhaH shRRi~NgI pitaramabhyayAt | AsInaM gochare tasminvahantaM shavapannagam || 15|| sa tamAlakShya pitaraM shRRi~NgI skandhagatena vai | shavena bhujagenAsIdbhUyaH krodhasamanvitaH || 16|| duHkhAchchAshrUNi mumuche pitaraM chedamabravIt | shrutvemAM dharShaNAM tAta tava tena durAtmanA || 17|| rAj~nA parikShitA kopAdashapaM tamahaM nRRipam | yathArhati sa evograM shApaM kurukulAdhamaH || 18|| saptame.ahani taM pApaM takShakaH pannagottamaH | vaivasvatasya bhavanaM netA paramadAruNam || 19|| tamabravItpitA brahma.nstathA kopasamanvitam | na me priyaM kRRitaM tAta naiSha dharmastapasvinAm || 20|| vayaM tasya narendrasya viShaye nivasAmahe | nyAyato rakShitAstena tasya pApaM na rochaye || 21|| sarvathA vartamAnasya rAj~no hyasmadvidhaiH sadA | kShantavyaM putra dharmo hi hato hanti na sa.nshayaH || 22|| yadi rAjA na rakSheta pIDA vai naH parA bhavet | na shaknuyAma charituM dharmaM putra yathAsukham || 23|| rakShyamANA vayaM tAta rAjabhiH shAstradRRiShTibhiH | charAmo vipulaM dharmaM teShAM chA.nsho.asti dharmataH || 24|| parikShittu visheSheNa yathAsya prapitAmahaH | rakShatyasmAnyathA rAj~nA rakShitavyAH prajAstathA || 25|| teneha kShudhitenAdya shrAntena cha tapasvinA | ajAnatA vratamidaM kRRitametadasa.nshayam || 26|| tasmAdidaM tvayA bAlyAtsahasA duShkRRitaM kRRitam | na hyarhati nRRipaH shApamasmattaH putra sarvathA || 27|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip shRRi~NgyuvAcha|| yadyetatsAhasaM tAta yadi vA duShkRRitaM kRRitam | priyaM vApyapriyaM vA te vAguktA na mRRiShA mayA || 1|| naivAnyathedaM bhavitA pitareSha bravImi te | nAhaM mRRiShA prabravImi svaireShvapi kutaH shapan || 2|| shamIka uvAcha|| jAnAmyugraprabhAvaM tvAM putra satyagiraM tathA | nAnRRitaM hyuktapUrvaM te naitanmithyA bhaviShyati || 3|| pitrA putro vayaHstho.api satataM vAchya eva tu | yathA syAdguNasa.nyuktaH prApnuyAchcha mahadyashaH || 4|| kiM punarbAla eva tvaM tapasA bhAvitaH prabho | vardhate cha prabhavatAM kopo.atIva mahAtmanAm || 5|| so.ahaM pashyAmi vaktavyaM tvayi dharmabhRRitAM vara | putratvaM bAlatAM chaiva tavAvekShya cha sAhasam || 6|| sa tvaM shamayuto bhUtvA vanyamAhAramAharan | chara krodhamimaM tyaktvA naivaM dharmaM prahAsyasi || 7|| krodho hi dharmaM harati yatInAM duHkhasa~nchitam | tato dharmavihInAnAM gatiriShTA na vidyate || 8|| shama eva yatInAM hi kShamiNAM siddhikArakaH | kShamAvatAmayaM lokaH parashchaiva kShamAvatAm || 9|| tasmAchcharethAH satataM kShamAshIlo jitendriyaH | kShamayA prApsyase lokAnbrahmaNaH samanantarAn || 10|| mayA tu shamamAsthAya yachChakyaM kartumadya vai | tatkariShye.adya tAtAhaM preShayiShye nRRipAya vai || 11|| mama putreNa shapto.asi bAlenAkRRitabuddhinA | mamemAM dharShaNAM tvattaH prekShya rAjannamarShiNA || 12|| sUta uvAcha|| evamAdishya shiShyaM sa preShayAmAsa suvrataH | parikShite nRRipataye dayApanno mahAtapAH || 13|| sa.ndishya kushalaprashnaM kAryavRRittAntameva cha | shiShyaM gauramukhaM nAma shIlavantaM samAhitam || 14|| so.abhigamya tataH shIghraM narendraM kuruvardhanam | vivesha bhavanaM rAj~naH pUrvaM dvAHsthairniveditaH || 15|| pUjitashcha narendreNa dvijo gauramukhastataH | Achakhyau parivishrAnto rAj~ne sarvamasheShataH || 16|| shamIkavachanaM ghoraM yathoktaM mantrisaMnidhau || 16|| shamIko nAma rAjendra viShaye vartate tava | RRiShiH paramadharmAtmA dAntaH shAnto mahAtapAH || 17|| tasya tvayA naravyAghra sarpaH prANairviyojitaH | avasakto dhanuShkoTyA skandhe bharatasattama || 18|| kShAntavA.nstava tatkarma putrastasya na chakShame || 18|| tena shapto.asi rAjendra pituraj~nAtamadya vai | takShakaH saptarAtreNa mRRityuste vai bhaviShyati || 19|| tatra rakShAM kuruShveti punaH punarathAbravIt | tadanyathA na shakyaM cha kartuM kenachidapyuta || 20|| na hi shaknoti sa.nyantuM putraM kopasamanvitam | tato.ahaM preShitastena tava rAjanhitArthinA || 21|| iti shrutvA vacho ghoraM sa rAjA kurunandanaH | paryatapyata tatpApaM kRRitvA rAjA mahAtapAH || 22|| taM cha maunavratadharaM shrutvA munivaraM tadA | bhUya evAbhavadrAjA shokasantaptamAnasaH || 23|| anukroshAtmatAM tasya shamIkasyAvadhArya tu | paryatapyata bhUyo.api kRRitvA tatkilbiShaM muneH || 24|| na hi mRRityuM tathA rAjA shrutvA vai so.anvatapyata | ashochadamaraprakhyo yathA kRRitveha karma tat || 25|| tatastaM preShayAmAsa rAjA gauramukhaM tadA | bhUyaH prasAdaM bhagavAnkarotviti mameti vai || 26|| tasmi.nshcha gatamAtre vai rAjA gauramukhe tadA | mantribhirmantrayAmAsa saha sa.nvignamAnasaH || 27|| nishchitya mantribhishchaiva sahito mantratattvavit | prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa ekastambhaM surakShitam || 28|| rakShAM cha vidadhe tatra bhiShajashchauShadhAni cha | brAhmaNAnsiddhamantrA.nshcha sarvato vai nyaveshayat || 29|| rAjakAryANi tatrasthaH sarvANyevAkarochcha saH | mantribhiH saha dharmaj~naH samantAtparirakShitaH || 30|| prApte tu divase tasminsaptame dvijasattama | kAshyapo.abhyAgamadvidvA.nstaM rAjAnaM chikitsitum || 31|| shrutaM hi tena tadabhUdadya taM rAjasattamam | takShakaH pannagashreShTho neShyate yamasAdanam || 32|| taM daShTaM pannagendreNa kariShye.ahamapajvaram | tatra me.arthashcha dharmashcha bhaviteti vichintayan || 33|| taM dadarsha sa nAgendrastakShakaH kAshyapaM pathi | gachChantamekamanasaM dvijo bhUtvA vayotigaH || 34|| tamabravItpannagendraH kAshyapaM munipu~Ngavam | kva bhavA.nstvarito yAti kiM cha kAryaM chikIrShati || 35|| kAshyapa uvAcha|| nRRipaM kurukulotpannaM parikShitamari.ndamam | takShakaH pannagashreShThastejasAdya pradhakShyati || 36|| taM daShTaM pannagendreNa tenAgnisamatejasA | pANDavAnAM kulakaraM rAjAnamamitaujasam || 37|| gachChAmi saumya tvaritaM sadyaH kartumapajvaram || 37|| takShaka uvAcha|| ahaM sa takShako brahma.nstaM dhakShyAmi mahIpatim | nivartasva na shaktastvaM mayA daShTaM chikitsitum || 38|| kAshyapa uvAcha|| ahaM taM nRRipatiM nAga tvayA daShTamapajvaram | kariShya iti me buddhirvidyAbalamupAshritaH || 39|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip takShaka uvAcha|| daShTaM yadi mayeha tvaM shaktaH ki~nchichchikitsitum | tato vRRikShaM mayA daShTamimaM jIvaya kAshyapa || 1|| paraM mantrabalaM yatte taddarshaya yatasva cha | nyagrodhamenaM dhakShyAmi pashyataste dvijottama || 2|| kAshyapa uvAcha|| dasha nAgendra vRRikShaM tvaM yamenamabhimanyase | ahamenaM tvayA daShTaM jIvayiShye bhuja~Ngama || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa nAgendraH kAshyapena mahAtmanA | adashadvRRikShamabhyetya nyagrodhaM pannagottamaH || 4|| sa vRRikShastena daShTaH sansadya eva mahAdyute | AshIviShaviShopetaH prajajvAla samantataH || 5|| taM dagdhvA sa nagaM nAgaH kAshyapaM punarabravIt | kuru yatnaM dvijashreShTha jIvayainaM vanaspatim || 6|| bhasmIbhUtaM tato vRRikShaM pannagendrasya tejasA | bhasma sarvaM samAhRRitya kAshyapo vAkyamabravIt || 7|| vidyAbalaM pannagendra pashya me.asminvanaspatau | ahaM sa~njIvayAmyenaM pashyataste bhuja~Ngama || 8|| tataH sa bhagavAnvidvAnkAshyapo dvijasattamaH | bhasmarAshIkRRitaM vRRikShaM vidyayA samajIvayat || 9|| a~NkuraM taM sa kRRitavA.nstataH parNadvayAnvitam | palAshinaM shAkhinaM cha tathA viTapinaM punaH || 10|| taM dRRiShTvA jIvitaM vRRikShaM kAshyapena mahAtmanA | uvAcha takShako brahmannetadatyadbhutaM tvayi || 11|| viprendra yadviShaM hanyA mama vA madvidhasya vA | kaM tvamarthamabhiprepsuryAsi tatra tapodhana || 12|| yatte.abhilaShitaM prAptuM phalaM tasmAnnRRipottamAt | ahameva pradAsyAmi tatte yadyapi durlabham || 13|| viprashApAbhibhUte cha kShINAyuShi narAdhipe | ghaTamAnasya te vipra siddhiH sa.nshayitA bhavet || 14|| tato yashaH pradIptaM te triShu lokeShu vishrutam | virashmiriva gharmA.nshurantardhAnamito vrajet || 15|| kAshyapa uvAcha|| dhanArthI yAmyahaM tatra tanme ditsa bhuja~Ngama | tato.ahaM vinivartiShye gRRihAyoragasattama || 16|| takShaka uvAcha|| yAvaddhanaM prArthayase tasmAdrAj~nastato.adhikam | ahaM te.adya pradAsyAmi nivartasva dvijottama || 17|| sUta uvAcha|| takShakasya vachaH shrutvA kAshyapo dvijasattamaH | pradadhyau sumahAtejA rAjAnaM prati buddhimAn || 18|| divyaj~nAnaH sa tejasvI j~nAtvA taM nRRipatiM tadA | kShINAyuShaM pANDaveyamapAvartata kAshyapaH || 19|| labdhvA vittaM munivarastakShakAdyAvadIpsitam || 19|| nivRRitte kAshyape tasminsamayena mahAtmani | jagAma takShakastUrNaM nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 20|| atha shushrAva gachChansa takShako jagatIpatim | mantrAgadairviShaharai rakShyamANaM prayatnataH || 21|| sa chintayAmAsa tadA mAyAyogena pArthivaH | mayA va~nchayitavyo.asau ka upAyo bhavediti || 22|| tatastApasarUpeNa prAhiNotsa bhuja~NgamAn | phalapatrodakaM gRRihya rAj~ne nAgo.atha takShakaH || 23|| takShaka uvAcha|| gachChadhvaM yUyamavyagrA rAjAnaM kAryavattayA | phalapatrodakaM nAma pratigrAhayituM nRRipam || 24|| sUta uvAcha|| te takShakasamAdiShTAstathA chakrurbhuja~NgamAH | upaninyustathA rAj~ne darbhAnApaH phalAni cha || 25|| tachcha sarvaM sa rAjendraH pratijagrAha vIryavAn | kRRitvA cha teShAM kAryANi gamyatAmityuvAcha tAn || 26|| gateShu teShu nAgeShu tApasachChadmarUpiShu | amAtyAnsuhRRidashchaiva provAcha sa narAdhipaH || 27|| bhakShayantu bhavanto vai svAdUnImAni sarvashaH | tApasairupanItAni phalAni sahitA mayA || 28|| tato rAjA sasachivaH phalAnyAdAtumaichChata | yadgRRihItaM phalaM rAj~nA tatra kRRimirabhUdaNuH || 29|| hrasvakaH kRRiShNanayanastAmro varNena shaunaka || 29|| sa taM gRRihya nRRipashreShThaH sachivAnidamabravIt | astamabhyeti savitA viShAdadya na me bhayam || 30|| satyavAgastu sa muniH kRRimiko mAM dashatvayam | takShako nAma bhUtvA vai tathA parihRRitaM bhavet || 31|| te chainamanvavartanta mantriNaH kAlachoditAH | evamuktvA sa rAjendro grIvAyAM saMniveshya ha || 32|| kRRimikaM prAhasattUrNaM mumUrShurnaShTachetanaH || 32|| hasanneva cha bhogena takShakeNAbhiveShTitaH | tasmAtphalAdviniShkramya yattadrAj~ne niveditam || 33|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| taM tathA mantriNo dRRiShTvA bhogena pariveShTitam | vivarNavadanAH sarve rurudurbhRRishaduHkhitAH || 1|| taM tu nAdaM tataH shrutvA mantriNaste pradudruvuH | apashya.nshchaiva te yAntamAkAshe nAgamadbhutam || 2|| sImantamiva kurvANaM nabhasaH padmavarchasam | takShakaM pannagashreShThaM bhRRishaM shokaparAyaNAH || 3|| tatastu te tadgRRihamagninA vRRitaM; pradIpyamAnaM viShajena bhoginaH | bhayAtparityajya dishaH prapedire; papAta tachchAshanitADitaM yathA || 4|| tato nRRipe takShakatejasA hate; prayujya sarvAH paralokasatkriyAH | shuchirdvijo rAjapurohitastadA; tathaiva te tasya nRRipasya mantriNaH || 5|| nRRipaM shishuM tasya sutaM prachakrire; sametya sarve puravAsino janAH | nRRipaM yamAhustamamitraghAtinaM; kurupravIraM janamejayaM janAH || 6|| sa bAla evAryamatirnRRipottamaH; sahaiva tairmantripurohitaistadA | shashAsa rAjyaM kurupu~NgavAgrajo; yathAsya vIraH prapitAmahastathA || 7|| tatastu rAjAnamamitratApanaM; samIkShya te tasya nRRipasya mantriNaH | suvarNavarmANamupetya kAshipaM; vapuShTamArthaM varayAM prachakramuH || 8|| tataH sa rAjA pradadau vapuShTamAM; kurupravIrAya parIkShya dharmataH | sa chApi tAM prApya mudA yuto.abhava;nna chAnyanArIShu mano dadhe kvachit || 9|| saraHsu phulleShu vaneShu chaiva ha; prasannachetA vijahAra vIryavAn | tathA sa rAjanyavaro vijahrivA;nyathorvashIM prApya purA purUravAH || 10|| vapuShTamA chApi varaM patiM tadA; pratItarUpaM samavApya bhUmipam | bhAvena rAmA ramayAM babhUva vai; vihArakAleShvavarodhasundarI || 11|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu jaratkArurmahAtapAH | chachAra pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM yatrasAya~NgRRiho muniH || 1|| charandIkShAM mahAtejA dushcharAmakRRitAtmabhiH | tIrtheShvAplavanaM kurvanpuNyeShu vichachAra ha || 2|| vAyubhakSho nirAhAraH shuShyannaharaharmuniH | sa dadarsha pitRRingarte lambamAnAnadhomukhAn || 3|| ekatantvavashiShTaM vai vIraNastambamAshritAn | taM cha tantuM shanairAkhumAdadAnaM bilAshrayam || 4|| nirAhArAnkRRishAndInAngarte.a.artA.nstrANamichChataH | upasRRitya sa tAndInAndInarUpo.abhyabhAShata || 5|| ke bhavanto.avalambante vIraNastambamAshritAH | durbalaM khAditairmUlairAkhunA bilavAsinA || 6|| vIraNastambake mUlaM yadapyekamiha sthitam | tadapyayaM shanairAkhurAdatte dashanaiH shitaiH || 7|| Chetsyate.alpAvashiShTatvAdetadapyachirAdiva | tataH stha patitAro.atra garte asminnadhomukhAH || 8|| tato me duHkhamutpannaM dRRiShTvA yuShmAnadhomukhAn | kRRichChrAmApadamApannAnpriyaM kiM karavANi vaH || 9|| tapaso.asya chaturthena tRRitIyenApi vA punaH | ardhena vApi nistartumApadaM brUta mAchiram || 10|| athavApi samagreNa tarantu tapasA mama | bhavantaH sarva evAsmAtkAmamevaM vidhIyatAm || 11|| pitara UchuH|| RRiddho bhavAnbrahmachArI yo nastrAtumihechChati | na tu viprAgrya tapasA shakyametadvyapohitum || 12|| asti nastAta tapasaH phalaM pravadatAM vara | santAnaprakShayAdbrahmanpatAmo niraye.ashuchau || 13|| lambatAmiha nastAta na j~nAnaM pratibhAti vai | yena tvAM nAbhijAnImo loke vikhyAtapauruSham || 14|| RRiddho bhavAnmahAbhAgo yo naH shochyAnsuduHkhitAn | shochasyupetya kAruNyAchChRRiNu ye vai vayaM dvija || 15|| yAyAvarA nAma vayamRRiShayaH sa.nshitavratAH | lokAtpuNyAdiha bhraShTAH santAnaprakShayAdvibho || 16|| pranaShTaM nastapaH puNyaM na hi nastanturasti vai | asti tveko.adya nastantuH so.api nAsti yathA tathA || 17|| mandabhAgyo.alpabhAgyAnAM bandhuH sa kila naH kule | jaratkAruriti khyAto vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 18|| niyatAtmA mahAtmA cha suvrataH sumahAtapAH || 18|| tena sma tapaso lobhAtkRRichChramApAditA vayam | na tasya bhAryA putro vA bAndhavo vAsti kashchana || 19|| tasmAllambAmahe garte naShTasa~nj~nA hyanAthavat | sa vaktavyastvayA dRRiShTvA asmAkaM nAthavattayA || 20|| pitaraste.avalambante garte dInA adhomukhAH | sAdhu dArAnkuruShveti prajAyasveti chAbhibho || 21|| kulatanturhi naH shiShTastvamevaikastapodhana || 21|| yaM tu pashyasi no brahmanvIraNastambamAshritAn | eSho.asmAkaM kulastamba AsItsvakulavardhanaH || 22|| yAni pashyasi vai brahmanmUlAnIhAsya vIrudhaH | ete nastantavastAta kAlena paribhakShitAH || 23|| yattvetatpashyasi brahmanmUlamasyArdhabhakShitam | tatra lambAmahe sarve so.apyekastapa AsthitaH || 24|| yamAkhuM pashyasi brahmankAla eSha mahAbalaH | sa taM taporataM mandaM shanaiH kShapayate tudan || 25|| jaratkAruM tapolubdhaM mandAtmAnamachetasam || 25|| na hi nastattapastasya tArayiShyati sattama | ChinnamUlAnparibhraShTAnkAlopahatachetasaH || 26|| narakapratiShThAnpashyAsmAnyathA duShkRRitinastathA || 26|| asmAsu patiteShvatra saha pUrvaiH pitAmahaiH | ChinnaH kAlena so.apyatra gantA vai narakaM tataH || 27|| tapo vApyathavA yaj~no yachchAnyatpAvanaM mahat | tatsarvaM na samaM tAta santatyeti satAM matam || 28|| sa tAta dRRiShTvA brUyAstvaM jaratkAruM tapasvinam | yathAdRRiShTamidaM chAsmai tvayAkhyeyamasheShataH || 29|| yathA dArAnprakuryAtsa putrA.nshchotpAdayedyathA | tathA brahma.nstvayA vAchyaH so.asmAkaM nAthavattayA || 30|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| etachChrutvA jaratkArurduHkhashokaparAyaNaH | uvAcha svAnpitRRinduHkhAdbAShpasa.ndigdhayA girA || 1|| ahameva jaratkAruH kilbiShI bhavatAM sutaH | taddaNDaM dhArayata me duShkRRiterakRRitAtmanaH || 2|| pitara UchuH|| putra diShTyAsi samprApta imaM deshaM yadRRichChayA | kimarthaM cha tvayA brahmanna kRRito dArasa~NgrahaH || 3|| jaratkAruruvAcha|| mamAyaM pitaro nityaM hRRidyarthaH parivartate | UrdhvaretAH sharIraM vai prApayeyamamutra vai || 4|| evaM dRRiShTvA tu bhavataH shakuntAniva lambataH | mayA nivartitA buddhirbrahmacharyAtpitAmahAH || 5|| kariShye vaH priyaM kAmaM nivekShye nAtra sa.nshayaH | sanAmnIM yadyahaM kanyAmupalapsye kadAchana || 6|| bhaviShyati cha yA kAchidbhaikShavatsvayamudyatA | pratigrahItA tAmasmi na bhareyaM cha yAmaham || 7|| eva.nvidhamahaM kuryAM niveshaM prApnuyAM yadi | anyathA na kariShye tu satyametatpitAmahAH || 8|| sUta uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu sa pitRRi.nshchachAra pRRithivIM muniH | na cha sma labhate bhAryAM vRRiddho.ayamiti shaunaka || 9|| yadA nirvedamApannaH pitRRibhishchoditastathA | tadAraNyaM sa gatvochchaishchukrosha bhRRishaduHkhitaH || 10|| yAni bhUtAni santIha sthAvarANi charANi cha | antarhitAni vA yAni tAni shRRiNvantu me vachaH || 11|| ugre tapasi vartantaM pitarashchodayanti mAm | nivishasveti duHkhArtAsteShAM priyachikIrShayA || 12|| niveshArthyakhilAM bhUmiM kanyAbhaikShaM charAmi bhoH | daridro duHkhashIlashcha pitRRibhiH saMniyojitaH || 13|| yasya kanyAsti bhUtasya ye mayeha prakIrtitAH | te me kanyAM prayachChantu charataH sarvatodisham || 14|| mama kanyA sanAmnI yA bhaikShavachchodyatA bhavet | bhareyaM chaiva yAM nAhaM tAM me kanyAM prayachChata || 15|| tataste pannagA ye vai jaratkArau samAhitAH | tAmAdAya pravRRittiM te vAsukeH pratyavedayan || 16|| teShAM shrutvA sa nAgendraH kanyAM tAM samala~NkRRitAm | pragRRihyAraNyamagamatsamIpaM tasya pannagaH || 17|| tatra tAM bhaikShavatkanyAM prAdAttasmai mahAtmane | nAgendro vAsukirbrahmanna sa tAM pratyagRRihNata || 18|| asanAmeti vai matvA bharaNe chAvichArite | mokShabhAve sthitashchApi dvandvIbhUtaH parigrahe || 19|| tato nAma sa kanyAyAH paprachCha bhRRigunandana | vAsuke bharaNaM chAsyA na kuryAmityuvAcha ha || 20|| \hrule \medskip 43 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| vAsukistvabravIdvAkyaM jaratkArumRRiShiM tadA | sanAmA tava kanyeyaM svasA me tapasAnvitA || 1|| bhariShyAmi cha te bhAryAM pratIchChemAM dvijottama | rakShaNaM cha kariShye.asyAH sarvashaktyA tapodhana || 2|| pratishrute tu nAgena bhariShye bhaginImiti | jaratkArustadA veshma bhujagasya jagAma ha || 3|| tatra mantravidAM shreShThastapovRRiddho mahAvrataH | jagrAha pANiM dharmAtmA vidhimantrapuraskRRitam || 4|| tato vAsagRRihaM shubhraM pannagendrasya saMmatam | jagAma bhAryAmAdAya stUyamAno maharShibhiH || 5|| shayanaM tatra vai kL^iptaM spardhyAstaraNasa.nvRRitam | tatra bhAryAsahAyaH sa jaratkAruruvAsa ha || 6|| sa tatra samayaM chakre bhAryayA saha sattamaH | vipriyaM me na kartavyaM na cha vAchyaM kadAchana || 7|| tyajeyamapriye hi tvAM kRRite vAsaM cha te gRRihe | etadgRRihANa vachanaM mayA yatsamudIritam || 8|| tataH paramasa.nvignA svasA nAgapatestu sA | atiduHkhAnvitA vAchaM tamuvAchaivamastviti || 9|| tathaiva sA cha bhartAraM duHkhashIlamupAcharat | upAyaiH shvetakAkIyaiH priyakAmA yashasvinI || 10|| RRitukAle tataH snAtA kadAchidvAsukeH svasA | bhartAraM taM yathAnyAyamupatasthe mahAmunim || 11|| tatra tasyAH samabhavadgarbho jvalanasaMnibhaH | atIva tapasA yukto vaishvAnarasamadyutiH || 12|| shuklapakShe yathA somo vyavardhata tathaiva saH || 12|| tataH katipayAhasya jaratkArurmahAtapAH | utsa~Nge.asyAH shiraH kRRitvA suShvApa parikhinnavat || 13|| tasmi.nshcha supte viprendre savitAstamiyAdgirim | ahnaH parikShaye brahma.nstataH sAchintayattadA || 14|| vAsukerbhaginI bhItA dharmalopAnmanasvinI || 14|| kiM nu me sukRRitaM bhUyAdbharturutthApanaM na vA | duHkhashIlo hi dharmAtmA kathaM nAsyAparAdhnuyAm || 15|| kopo vA dharmashIlasya dharmalopo.atha vA punaH | dharmalopo garIyAnvai syAdatretyakaronmanaH || 16|| utthApayiShye yadyenaM dhruvaM kopaM kariShyati | dharmalopo bhavedasya sandhyAtikramaNe dhruvam || 17|| iti nishchitya manasA jaratkArurbhuja~NgamA | tamRRiShiM dIptatapasaM shayAnamanalopamam || 18|| uvAchedaM vachaH shlakShNaM tato madhurabhAShiNI || 18|| uttiShTha tvaM mahAbhAga sUryo.astamupagachChati | sandhyAmupAssva bhagavannapaH spRRiShTvA yatavrataH || 19|| prAduShkRRitAgnihotro.ayaM muhUrto ramyadAruNaH | sandhyA pravartate cheyaM pashchimAyAM dishi prabho || 20|| evamuktaH sa bhagavA~njaratkArurmahAtapAH | bhAryAM prasphuramANoShTha idaM vachanamabravIt || 21|| avamAnaH prayukto.ayaM tvayA mama bhuja~Ngame | samIpe te na vatsyAmi gamiShyAmi yathAgatam || 22|| na hi tejo.asti vAmoru mayi supte vibhAvasoH | astaM gantuM yathAkAlamiti me hRRidi vartate || 23|| na chApyavamatasyeha vastuM rocheta kasyachit | kiM punardharmashIlasya mama vA madvidhasya vA || 24|| evamuktA jaratkArurbhartrA hRRidayakampanam | abravIdbhaginI tatra vAsukeH saMniveshane || 25|| nAvamAnAtkRRitavatI tavAhaM pratibodhanam | dharmalopo na te vipra syAdityetatkRRitaM mayA || 26|| uvAcha bhAryAmityukto jaratkArurmahAtapAH | RRiShiH kopasamAviShTastyaktukAmo bhuja~NgamAm || 27|| na me vAganRRitaM prAha gamiShye.ahaM bhuja~Ngame | samayo hyeSha me pUrvaM tvayA saha mithaH kRRitaH || 28|| sukhamasmyuShito bhadre brUyAstvaM bhrAtaraM shubhe | ito mayi gate bhIru gataH sa bhagavAniti || 29|| tvaM chApi mayi niShkrAnte na shokaM kartumarhasi || 29|| ityuktA sAnavadyA~NgI pratyuvAcha patiM tadA | jaratkAruM jaratkArushchintAshokaparAyaNA || 30|| bAShpagadgadayA vAchA mukhena parishuShyatA | kRRitA~njalirvarArohA paryashrunayanA tataH || 31|| dhairyamAlambya vAmorUrhRRidayena pravepatA || 31|| na mAmarhasi dharmaj~na parityaktumanAgasam | dharme sthitAM sthito dharme sadA priyahite ratAm || 32|| pradAne kAraNaM yachcha mama tubhyaM dvijottama | tadalabdhavatIM mandAM kiM mAM vakShyati vAsukhiH || 33|| mAtRRishApAbhibhUtAnAM j~nAtInAM mama sattama | apatyamIpShitaM tvattastachcha tAvanna dRRishyate || 34|| tvatto hyapatyalAbhena j~nAtInAM me shivaM bhavet | samprayogo bhavennAyaM mama moghastvayA dvija || 35|| j~nAtInAM hitamichChantI bhagava.nstvAM prasAdaye | imamavyaktarUpaM me garbhamAdhAya sattama || 36|| kathaM tyaktvA mahAtmA sangantumichChasyanAgasam || 36|| evamuktastu sa munirbhAryAM vachanamabravIt | yadyuktamanurUpaM cha jaratkArustapodhanaH || 37|| astyeSha garbhaH subhage tava vaishvAnaropamaH | RRiShiH paramadharmAtmA vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 38|| evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA jaratkArurmahAnRRiShiH | ugrAya tapase bhUyo jagAma kRRitanishchayaH || 39|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| gatamAtraM tu bhartAraM jaratkAruravedayat | bhrAtustvaritamAgamya yathAtathyaM tapodhana || 1|| tataH sa bhujagashreShThaH shrutvA sumahadapriyam | uvAcha bhaginIM dInAM tadA dInataraH svayam || 2|| jAnAsi bhadre yatkAryaM pradAne kAraNaM cha yat | pannagAnAM hitArthAya putraste syAttato yadi || 3|| sa sarpasatrAtkila no mokShayiShyati vIryavAn | evaM pitAmahaH pUrvamuktavAnmAM suraiH saha || 4|| apyasti garbhaH subhage tasmAtte munisattamAt | na chechChAmyaphalaM tasya dArakarma manIShiNaH || 5|| kAmaM cha mama na nyAyyaM praShTuM tvAM kAryamIdRRisham | kiM tu kAryagarIyastvAttatastvAhamachUchudam || 6|| durvAsatAM viditvA cha bhartuste.atitapasvinaH | nainamanvAgamiShyAmi kadAchiddhi shapetsa mAm || 7|| AchakShva bhadre bhartustvaM sarvameva vicheShTitam | shalyamuddhara me ghoraM bhadre hRRidi chirasthitam || 8|| jaratkArustato vAkyamityuktA pratyabhAShata | AshvAsayantI santaptaM vAsukiM pannageshvaram || 9|| pRRiShTo mayApatyahetoH sa mahAtmA mahAtapAH | astItyudaramuddishya mamedaM gatavA.nshcha saH || 10|| svaireShvapi na tenAhaM smarAmi vitathaM kvachit | uktapUrvaM kuto rAjansAmparAye sa vakShyati || 11|| na santApastvayA kAryaH kAryaM prati bhuja~Ngame | utpatsyati hi te putro jvalanArkasamadyutiH || 12|| ityuktvA hi sa mAM bhrAtargato bhartA tapovanam | tasmAdvyetu paraM duHkhaM tavedaM manasi sthitam || 13|| etachChrutvA sa nAgendro vAsukiH parayA mudA | evamastviti tadvAkyaM bhaginyAH pratyagRRihNata || 14|| sAntvamAnArthadAnaishcha pUjayA chAnurUpayA | sodaryAM pUjayAmAsa svasAraM pannagottamaH || 15|| tataH sa vavRRidhe garbho mahAtejA raviprabhaH | yathA somo dvijashreShTha shuklapakShodito divi || 16|| yathAkAlaM tu sA brahmanprajaj~ne bhujagasvasA | kumAraM devagarbhAbhaM pitRRimAtRRibhayApaham || 17|| vavRRidhe sa cha tatraiva nAgarAjaniveshane | vedA.nshchAdhijage sA~NgAnbhArgavAchchyavanAtmajAt || 18|| charitavrato bAla eva buddhisattvaguNAnvitaH | nAma chAsyAbhavatkhyAtaM lokeShvAstIka ityuta || 19|| astItyuktvA gato yasmAtpitA garbhasthameva tam | vanaM tasmAdidaM tasya nAmAstIketi vishrutam || 20|| sa bAla eva tatrasthashcharannamitabuddhimAn | gRRihe pannagarAjasya prayatnAtparyarakShyata || 21|| bhagavAniva deveshaH shUlapANirhiraNyadaH | vivardhamAnaH sarvA.nstAnpannagAnabhyaharShayat || 22|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| yadapRRichChattadA rAjA mantriNo janamejayaH | pituH svargagatiM tanme vistareNa punarvada || 1|| sUta uvAcha|| shRRiNu brahmanyathA pRRiShTA mantriNo nRRipatestadA | AkhyAtavantaste sarve nidhanaM tatparikShitaH || 2|| janamejaya uvAcha|| jAnanti tu bhavantastadyathAvRRittaH pitA mama | AsIdyathA cha nidhanaM gataH kAle mahAyashAH || 3|| shrutvA bhavatsakAshAddhi piturvRRittamasheShataH | kalyANaM pratipatsyAmi viparItaM na jAtu chit || 4|| sUta uvAcha|| mantriNo.athAbruvanvAkyaM pRRiShTAstena mahAtmanA | sarvadharmavidaH prAj~nA rAjAnaM janamejayam || 5|| dharmAtmA cha mahAtmA cha prajApAlaH pitA tava | AsIdiha yathAvRRittaH sa mahAtmA shRRiNuShva tat || 6|| chAturvarNyaM svadharmasthaM sa kRRitvA paryarakShata | dharmato dharmavidrAjA dharmo vigrahavAniva || 7|| rarakSha pRRithivIM devIM shrImAnatulavikramaH | dveShTArastasya naivAsansa cha na dveShTi ka~nchana || 8|| samaH sarveShu bhUteShu prajApatirivAbhavat || 8|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva svakarmasu | sthitAH sumanaso rAja.nstena rAj~nA svanuShThitAH || 9|| vidhavAnAthakRRipaNAnvikalA.nshcha babhAra saH | sudarshaH sarvabhUtAnAmAsItsoma ivAparaH || 10|| tuShTapuShTajanaH shrImAnsatyavAgdRRiDhavikramaH | dhanurvede cha shiShyo.abhUnnRRipaH shAradvatasya saH || 11|| govindasya priyashchAsItpitA te janamejaya | lokasya chaiva sarvasya priya AsInmahAyashAH || 12|| parikShINeShu kuruShu uttarAyAmajAyata | parikShidabhavattena saubhadrasyAtmajo balI || 13|| rAjadharmArthakushalo yuktaH sarvaguNairnRRipaH | jitendriyashchAtmavA.nshcha medhAvI vRRiddhasevitaH || 14|| ShaDvargavinmahAbuddhirnItidharmaviduttamaH | prajA imAstava pitA ShaShTiM varShANyapAlayat || 15|| tato diShTAntamApannaH sarpeNAnativartitam || 15|| tatastvaM puruShashreShTha dharmeNa pratipedivAn | idaM varShasahasrAya rAjyaM kurukulAgatam || 16|| bAla evAbhijAto.asi sarvabhUtAnupAlakaH || 16|| janamejaya uvAcha|| nAsminkule jAtu babhUva rAjA; yo na prajAnAM hitakRRitpriyashcha | visheShataH prekShya pitAmahAnAM; vRRittaM mahadvRRittaparAyaNAnAm || 17|| kathaM nidhanamApannaH pitA mama tathAvidhaH | AchakShadhvaM yathAvanme shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 18|| sUta uvAcha|| evaM sa~nchoditA rAj~nA mantriNaste narAdhipam | UchuH sarve yathAvRRittaM rAj~naH priyahite ratAH || 19|| babhUva mRRigayAshIlastava rAjanpitA sadA | yathA pANDurmahAbhAgo dhanurdharavaro yudhi || 20|| asmAsvAsajya sarvANi rAjakAryANyasheShataH || 20|| sa kadAchidvanacharo mRRigaM vivyAdha patriNA | viddhvA chAnvasarattUrNaM taM mRRigaM gahane vane || 21|| padAtirbaddhanistri.nshastatAyudhakalApavAn | na chAsasAda gahane mRRigaM naShTaM pitA tava || 22|| parishrAnto vayaHsthashcha ShaShTivarSho jarAnvitaH | kShudhitaH sa mahAraNye dadarsha munimantike || 23|| sa taM paprachCha rAjendro muniM maunavratAnvitam | na cha ki~nchiduvAchainaM sa muniH pRRichChato.api san || 24|| tato rAjA kShuchChramArtastaM muniM sthANuvatsthitam | maunavratadharaM shAntaM sadyo manyuvashaM yayau || 25|| na bubodha hi taM rAjA maunavratadharaM munim | sa taM manyusamAviShTo dharShayAmAsa te pitA || 26|| mRRitaM sarpaM dhanuShkoTyA samutkShipya dharAtalAt | tasya shuddhAtmanaH prAdAtskandhe bharatasattama || 27|| na chovAcha sa medhAvI tamatho sAdhvasAdhu vA | tasthau tathaiva chAkrudhyansarpaM skandhena dhArayan || 28|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip mantriNa UchuH|| tataH sa rAjA rAjendra skandhe tasya bhuja~Ngamam | muneH kShutkShAma Asajya svapuraM punarAyayau || 1|| RRiShestasya tu putro.abhUdgavi jAto mahAyashAH | shRRi~NgI nAma mahAtejAstigmavIryo.atikopanaH || 2|| brahmANaM so.abhyupAgamya muniH pUjAM chakAra ha | anuj~nAto gatastatra shRRi~NgI shushrAva taM tadA || 3|| sakhyuH sakAshAtpitaraM pitrA te dharShitaM tathA || 3|| mRRitaM sarpaM samAsaktaM pitrA te janamejaya | vahantaM kurushArdUla skandhenAnapakAriNam || 4|| tapasvinamatIvAtha taM munipravaraM nRRipa | jitendriyaM vishuddhaM cha sthitaM karmaNyathAdbhute || 5|| tapasA dyotitAtmAnaM sveShva~NgeShu yataM tathA | shubhAchAraM shubhakathaM susthiraM tamalolupam || 6|| akShudramanasUyaM cha vRRiddhaM maunavrate sthitam | sharaNyaM sarvabhUtAnAM pitrA viprakRRitaM tava || 7|| shashApAtha sa tachChrutvA pitaraM te ruShAnvitaH | RRiSheH putro mahAtejA bAlo.api sthavirairvaraH || 8|| sa kShipramudakaM spRRiShTvA roShAdidamuvAcha ha | pitaraM te.abhisandhAya tejasA prajvalanniva || 9|| anAgasi gurau yo me mRRitaM sarpamavAsRRijat | taM nAgastakShakaH kruddhastejasA sAdayiShyati || 10|| saptarAtrAditaH pApaM pashya me tapaso balam || 10|| ityuktvA prayayau tatra pitA yatrAsya so.abhavat | dRRiShTvA cha pitaraM tasmai shApaM taM pratyavedayat || 11|| sa chApi munishArdUlaH preShayAmAsa te pituH | shapto.asi mama putreNa yatto bhava mahIpate || 12|| takShakastvAM mahArAja tejasA sAdayiShyati || 12|| shrutvA tu tadvacho ghoraM pitA te janamejaya | yatto.abhavatparitrastastakShakAtpannagottamAt || 13|| tatastasmi.nstu divase saptame samupasthite | rAj~naH samIpaM brahmarShiH kAshyapo gantumaichChata || 14|| taM dadarshAtha nAgendraH kAshyapaM takShakastadA | tamabravItpannagendraH kAshyapaM tvaritaM vrajan || 15|| kva bhavA.nstvarito yAti kiM cha kAryaM chikIrShati || 15|| kAshyapa uvAcha|| yatra rAjA kurushreShThaH parikShinnAma vai dvija | takShakeNa bhuja~Ngena dhakShyate kila tatra vai || 16|| gachChAmyahaM taM tvaritaH sadyaH kartumapajvaram | mayAbhipannaM taM chApi na sarpo dharShayiShyati || 17|| takShaka uvAcha|| kimarthaM taM mayA daShTaM sa~njIvayitumichChasi | brUhi kAmamahaM te.adya dadmi svaM veshma gamyatAm || 18|| mantriNa UchuH|| dhanalipsurahaM tatra yAmItyuktashcha tena saH | tamuvAcha mahAtmAnaM mAnaya~nshlakShNayA girA || 19|| yAvaddhanaM prArthayase tasmAdrAj~nastato.adhikam | gRRihANa matta eva tvaM saMnivartasva chAnagha || 20|| sa evamukto nAgena kAshyapo dvipadAM varaH | labdhvA vittaM nivavRRite takShakAdyAvadIpsitam || 21|| tasminpratigate vipre Chadmanopetya takShakaH | taM nRRipaM nRRipatishreShTha pitaraM dhArmikaM tava || 22|| prAsAdasthaM yattamapi dagdhavAnviShavahninA | tatastvaM puruShavyAghra vijayAyAbhiShechitaH || 23|| etaddRRiShTaM shrutaM chApi yathAvannRRipasattama | asmAbhirnikhilaM sarvaM kathitaM te sudAruNam || 24|| shrutvA chaitaM nRRipashreShTha pArthivasya parAbhavam | asya charSherutta~Nkasya vidhatsva yadanantaram || 25|| janamejaya uvAcha|| etattu shrotumichChAmi aTavyAM nirjane vane | sa.nvAdaM pannagendrasya kAshyapasya cha yattadA || 26|| kena dRRiShTaM shrutaM chApi bhavatAM shrotramAgatam | shrutvA chAtha vidhAsyAmi pannagAntakarIM matim || 27|| mantriNa UchuH|| shRRiNu rAjanyathAsmAkaM yenaitatkathitaM purA | samAgamaM dvijendrasya pannagendrasya chAdhvani || 28|| tasminvRRikShe naraH kashchidindhanArthAya pArthiva | vichinvanpUrvamArUDhaH shuShkashAkhaM vanaspatim || 29|| abudhyamAnau taM tatra vRRikShasthaM pannagadvijau || 29|| sa tu tenaiva vRRikSheNa bhasmIbhUto.abhavattadA | dvijaprabhAvAdrAjendra jIvitaH savanaspatiH || 30|| tena gatvA nRRipashreShTha nagare.asminniveditam | yathAvRRittaM tu tatsarvaM takShakasya dvijasya cha || 31|| etatte kathitaM rAjanyathAvRRittaM yathAshrutam | shrutvA tu nRRipashArdUla prakuruShva yathepsitam || 32|| sUta uvAcha|| mantriNAM tu vachaH shrutvA sa rAjA janamejayaH | paryatapyata duHkhArtaH pratyapiMShatkare karam || 33|| niHshvAsamuShNamasakRRiddIrghaM rAjIvalochanaH | mumochAshrUNi cha tadA netrAbhyAM pratataM nRRipaH || 34|| uvAcha cha mahIpAlo duHkhashokasamanvitaH || 34|| shrutvaitadbhavatAM vAkyaM piturme svargatiM prati | nishchiteyaM mama matiryA vai tAM me nibodhata || 35|| anantaramahaM manye takShakAya durAtmane | pratikartavyamityeva yena me hi.nsitaH pitA || 36|| RRiSherhi shRRi~NgervachanaM kRRitvA dagdhvA cha pArthivam | yadi gachChedasau pApo nanu jIvetpitA mama || 37|| parihIyeta kiM tasya yadi jIvetsa pArthivaH | kAshyapasya prasAdena mantriNAM sunayena cha || 38|| sa tu vAritavAnmohAtkAshyapaM dvijasattamam | sa~njijIvayiShuM prAptaM rAjAnamaparAjitam || 39|| mahAnatikramo hyeSha takShakasya durAtmanaH | dvijasya yo.adadaddravyaM mA nRRipaM jIvayediti || 40|| utta~Nkasya priyaM kurvannAtmanashcha mahatpriyam | bhavatAM chaiva sarveShAM yAsyAmyapachitiM pituH || 41|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| evamuktvA tataH shrImAnmantribhishchAnumoditaH | Aruroha pratij~nAM sa sarpasatrAya pArthivaH || 1|| brahmanbharatashArdUlo rAjA pArikShitastadA || 1|| purohitamathAhUya RRitvijaM vasudhAdhipaH | abravIdvAkyasampannaH sampadarthakaraM vachaH || 2|| yo me hi.nsitavA.nstAtaM takShakaH sa durAtmavAn | pratikuryAM yathA tasya tadbhavanto bruvantu me || 3|| api tatkarma viditaM bhavatAM yena pannagam | takShakaM sampradIpte.agnau prApsye.ahaM sahabAndhavam || 4|| yathA tena pitA mahyaM pUrvaM dagdho viShAgninA | tathAhamapi taM pApaM dagdhumichChAmi pannagam || 5|| RRitvija UchuH|| asti rAjanmahatsatraM tvadarthaM devanirmitam | sarpasatramiti khyAtaM purANe kathyate nRRipa || 6|| AhartA tasya satrasya tvannAnyo.asti narAdhipa | iti paurANikAH prAhurasmAkaM chAsti sa kratuH || 7|| sUta uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa rAjarShirmene sarpaM hi takShakam | hutAshanamukhaM dIptaM praviShTamiti sattama || 8|| tato.abravInmantravidastAnrAjA brAhmaNA.nstadA | AhariShyAmi tatsatraM sambhArAH sambhriyantu me || 9|| tataste RRitvijastasya shAstrato dvijasattama | deshaM taM mApayAmAsuryaj~nAyatanakAraNAt || 10|| yathAvajj~nAnaviduShaH sarve buddhyA paraM gatAH || 10|| RRiddhyA paramayA yuktamiShTaM dvijagaNAyutam | prabhUtadhanadhAnyADhyamRRitvigbhiH suniveshitam || 11|| nirmAya chApi vidhivadyaj~nAyatanamIpsitam | rAjAnaM dIkShayAmAsuH sarpasatrAptaye tadA || 12|| idaM chAsIttatra pUrvaM sarpasatre bhaviShyati | nimittaM mahadutpannaM yaj~navighnakaraM tadA || 13|| yaj~nasyAyatane tasminkriyamANe vacho.abravIt | sthapatirbuddhisampanno vAstuvidyAvishAradaH || 14|| ityabravItsUtradhAraH sUtaH paurANikastadA | yasmindeshe cha kAle cha mApaneyaM pravartitA || 15|| brAhmaNaM kAraNaM kRRitvA nAyaM sa.nsthAsyate kratuH || 15|| etachChrutvA tu rAjA sa prAgdIkShAkAlamabravIt | kShattAraM neha me kashchidaj~nAtaH pravishediti || 16|| tataH karma pravavRRite sarpasatre vidhAnataH | paryakrAma.nshcha vidhivatsve sve karmaNi yAjakAH || 17|| paridhAya kRRiShNavAsA.nsi dhUmasa.nraktalochanAH | juhuvurmantravachchaiva samiddhaM jAtavedasam || 18|| kampayantashcha sarveShAmuragANAM manA.nsi te | sarpAnAjuhuvustatra sarvAnagnimukhe tadA || 19|| tataH sarpAH samApetuH pradIpte havyavAhane | viveShTamAnAH kRRipaNA AhvayantaH parasparam || 20|| visphurantaH shvasantashcha veShTayantastathA pare | puchChaiH shirobhishcha bhRRishaM chitrabhAnuM prapedire || 21|| shvetAH kRRiShNAshcha nIlAshcha sthavirAH shishavastathA | ruvanto bhairavAnnAdAnpeturdIpte vibhAvasau || 22|| evaM shatasahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | avashAni vinaShTAni pannagAnAM dvijottama || 23|| indurA iva tatrAnye hastihastA ivApare | mattA iva cha mAta~NgA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH || 24|| uchchAvachAshcha bahavo nAnAvarNA viSholbaNAH | ghorAshcha parighaprakhyA dandashUkA mahAbalAH || 25|| prapeturagnAvuragA mAtRRivAgdaNDapIDitAH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| sarpasatre tadA rAj~naH pANDaveyasya dhImataH | janamejayasya ke tvAsannRRitvijaH paramarShayaH || 1|| ke sadasyA babhUvushcha sarpasatre sudAruNe | viShAdajanane.atyarthaM pannagAnAM mahAbhaye || 2|| sarvaM vistaratastAta bhavA~nsha.nsitumarhati | sarpasatravidhAnaj~nA vij~neyAste hi sUtaja || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi nAmAnIha manIShiNAm | ye RRitvijaH sadasyAshcha tasyAsannRRipatestadA || 4|| tatra hotA babhUvAtha brAhmaNashchaNDabhArgavaH | chyavanasyAnvaye jAtaH khyAto vedavidAM varaH || 5|| udgAtA brAhmaNo vRRiddho vidvAnkautsAryajaiminiH | brahmAbhavachChAr~Ngaravo adhvaryurbodhapi~NgalaH || 6|| sadasyashchAbhavadvyAsaH putrashiShyasahAyavAn | uddAlakaH shamaThakaH shvetaketushcha pa~nchamaH || 7|| asito devalashchaiva nAradaH parvatastathA | AtreyaH kuNDajaTharo dvijaH kuTighaTastathA || 8|| vAtsyaH shrutashravA vRRiddhastapaHsvAdhyAyashIlavAn | kahoDo devasharmA cha maudgalyaH shamasaubharaH || 9|| ete chAnye cha bahavo brAhmaNAH sa.nshitavratAH | sadasyA abhava.nstatra satre pArikShitasya ha || 10|| juhvatsvRRitvikShvatha tadA sarpasatre mahAkratau | ahayaH prApata.nstatra ghorAH prANibhayAvahAH || 11|| vasAmedovahAH kulyA nAgAnAM sampravartitAH | vavau gandhashcha tumulo dahyatAmanishaM tadA || 12|| patatAM chaiva nAgAnAM dhiShThitAnAM tathAmbare | ashrUyatAnishaM shabdaH pachyatAM chAgninA bhRRisham || 13|| takShakastu sa nAgendraH pura.ndaraniveshanam | gataH shrutvaiva rAjAnaM dIkShitaM janamejayam || 14|| tataH sarvaM yathAvRRittamAkhyAya bhujagottamaH | agachChachCharaNaM bhIta AgaskRRitvA pura.ndaram || 15|| tamindraH prAha suprIto na tavAstIha takShaka | bhayaM nAgendra tasmAdvai sarpasatrAtkatha~nchana || 16|| prasAdito mayA pUrvaM tavArthAya pitAmahaH | tasmAttava bhayaM nAsti vyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 17|| evamAshvAsitastena tataH sa bhujagottamaH | uvAsa bhavane tatra shakrasya muditaH sukhI || 18|| ajasraM nipatatsvagnau nAgeShu bhRRishaduHkhitaH | alpasheShaparIvAro vAsukiH paryatapyata || 19|| kashmalaM chAvishadghoraM vAsukiM pannageshvaram | sa ghUrNamAnahRRidayo bhaginImidamabravIt || 20|| dahyante.a~NgAni me bhadre disho na pratibhAnti cha | sIdAmIva cha saMmohAdghUrNatIva cha me manaH || 21|| dRRiShTirbhramati me.atIva hRRidayaM dIryatIva cha | patiShyAmyavasho.adyAhaM tasmindIpte vibhAvasau || 22|| pArikShitasya yaj~no.asau vartate.asmajjighA.nsayA | vyaktaM mayApi gantavyaM pitRRirAjaniveshanam || 23|| ayaM sa kAlaH samprApto yadarthamasi me svasaH | jaratkAroH purA dattA sA trAhyasmAnsabAndhavAn || 24|| AstIkaH kila yaj~naM taM vartantaM bhujagottame | pratiShetsyati mAM pUrvaM svayamAha pitAmahaH || 25|| tadvatse brUhi vatsaM svaM kumAraM vRRiddhasaMmatam | mamAdya tvaM sabhRRityasya mokShArthaM vedavittamam || 26|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| tata AhUya putraM svaM jaratkArurbhuja~NgamA | vAsukernAgarAjasya vachanAdidamabravIt || 1|| ahaM tava pituH putra bhrAtrA dattA nimittataH | kAlaH sa chAyaM samprAptastatkuruShva yathAtatham || 2|| AstIka uvAcha|| kiMnimittaM mama piturdattA tvaM mAtulena me | tanmamAchakShva tattvena shrutvA kartAsmi tattathA || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| tata AchaShTa sA tasmai bAndhavAnAM hitaiShiNI | bhaginI nAgarAjasya jaratkAruraviklavA || 4|| bhujagAnAmasheShANAM mAtA kadrUriti shrutiH | tayA shaptA ruShitayA sutA yasmAnnibodha tat || 5|| uchChaiHshravAH so.ashvarAjo yanmithyA na kRRito mama | vinatAnimittaM paNite dAsabhAvAya putrakAH || 6|| janamejayasya vo yaj~ne dhakShyatyanilasArathiH | tatra pa~nchatvamApannAH pretalokaM gamiShyatha || 7|| tAM cha shaptavatImevaM sAkShAllokapitAmahaH | evamastviti tadvAkyaM provAchAnumumoda cha || 8|| vAsukishchApi tachChrutvA pitAmahavachastadA | amRRite mathite tAta devA~nsharaNamIyivAn || 9|| siddhArthAshcha surAH sarve prApyAmRRitamanuttamam | bhrAtaraM me puraskRRitya prajApatimupAgaman || 10|| te taM prasAdayAmAsurdevAH sarve pitAmaham | rAj~nA vAsukinA sArdhaM sa shApo na bhavediti || 11|| vAsukirnAgarAjo.ayaM duHkhito j~nAtikAraNAt | abhishApaH sa mAtrAsya bhagavanna bhavediti || 12|| brahmovAcha|| jaratkArurjaratkAruM yAM bhAryAM samavApsyati | tatra jAto dvijaH shApAdbhujagAnmokShayiShyati || 13|| jaratkAruruvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM vAsukiH pannageshvaraH | prAdAnmAmamaraprakhya tava pitre mahAtmane || 14|| prAgevAnAgate kAle tatra tvaM mayyajAyathAH || 14|| ayaM sa kAlaH samprApto bhayAnnastrAtumarhasi | bhrAtaraM chaiva me tasmAttrAtumarhasi pAvakAt || 15|| amoghaM naH kRRitaM tatsyAdyadahaM tava dhImate | pitre dattA vimokShArthaM kathaM vA putra manyase || 16|| sUta uvAcha|| evamuktastathetyuktvA so.astIko mAtaraM tadA | abravIdduHkhasantaptaM vAsukiM jIvayanniva || 17|| ahaM tvAM mokShayiShyAmi vAsuke pannagottama | tasmAchChApAnmahAsattva satyametadbravImi te || 18|| bhava svasthamanA nAga na hi te vidyate bhayam | prayatiShye tathA saumya yathA shreyo bhaviShyati || 19|| na me vAganRRitaM prAha svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA || 19|| taM vai nRRipavaraM gatvA dIkShitaM janamejayam | vAgbhirma~NgalayuktAbhistoShayiShye.adya mAtula || 20|| yathA sa yaj~no nRRipaternirvartiShyati sattama || 20|| sa sambhAvaya nAgendra mayi sarvaM mahAmate | na te mayi mano jAtu mithyA bhavitumarhati || 21|| vAsukiruvAcha|| AstIka parighUrNAmi hRRidayaM me vidIryate | dishashcha na prajAnAmi brahmadaNDanipIDitaH || 22|| AstIka uvAcha|| na santApastvayA kAryaH katha~nchitpannagottama | dIptAdagneH samutpannaM nAshayiShyAmi te bhayam || 23|| brahmadaNDaM mahAghoraM kAlAgnisamatejasam | nAshayiShyAmi mAtra tvaM bhayaM kArShIH katha~nchana || 24|| sUta uvAcha|| tataH sa vAsukerghoramapanIya manojvaram | AdhAya chAtmano.a~NgeShu jagAma tvarito bhRRisham || 25|| janamejayasya taM yaj~naM sarvaiH samuditaM guNaiH | mokShAya bhujagendrANAmAstIko dvijasattamaH || 26|| sa gatvApashyadAstIko yaj~nAyatanamuttamam | vRRitaM sadasyairbahubhiH sUryavahnisamaprabhaiH || 27|| sa tatra vArito dvAHsthaiH pravishandvijasattamaH | abhituShTAva taM yaj~naM praveshArthI dvijottamaH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip AstIka uvAcha|| somasya yaj~no varuNasya yaj~naH; prajApateryaj~na AsItprayAge | tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya; pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH || 1|| shakrasya yaj~naH shatasa~Nkhya ukta;stathAparastulyasa~NkhyaH shataM vai | tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya; pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH || 2|| yamasya yaj~no harimedhasashcha; yathA yaj~no rantidevasya rAj~naH | tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya; pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH || 3|| gayasya yaj~naH shashabindoshcha rAj~no; yaj~nastathA vaishravaNasya rAj~naH | tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya; pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH || 4|| nRRigasya yaj~nastvajamIDhasya chAsI;dyathA yaj~no dAsharatheshcha rAj~naH | tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya; pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH || 5|| yaj~naH shruto no divi devasUno;ryudhiShThirasyAjamIDhasya rAj~naH | tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya; pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH || 6|| kRRiShNasya yaj~naH satyavatyAH sutasya; svayaM cha karma prachakAra yatra | tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya; pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH || 7|| ime hi te sUryahutAshavarchasaH; samAsate vRRitrahaNaH kratuM yathA | naiShAM j~nAnaM vidyate j~nAtumadya; dattaM yebhyo na praNashyetkatha~nchit || 8|| RRitviksamo nAsti lokeShu chaiva; dvaipAyaneneti vinishchitaM me | etasya shiShyA hi kShitiM charanti; sarvartvijaH karmasu sveShu dakShAH || 9|| vibhAvasushchitrabhAnurmahAtmA; hiraNyaretA vishvabhukkRRiShNavartmA | pradakShiNAvartashikhaH pradIpto; havyaM tavedaM hutabhugvaShTi devaH || 10|| neha tvadanyo vidyate jIvaloke; samo nRRipaH pAlayitA prajAnAm | dhRRityA cha te prItamanAH sadAhaM; tvaM vA rAjA dharmarAjo yamo vA || 11|| shakraH sAkShAdvajrapANiryatheha; trAtA loke.asmi.nstvaM tatheha prajAnAm | matastvaM naH puruShendreha loke; na cha tvadanyo gRRihapatirasti yaj~ne || 12|| khaTvA~NganAbhAgadilIpakalpo; yayAtimAndhAtRRisamaprabhAvaH | AdityatejaHpratimAnatejA; bhIShmo yathA bhrAjasi suvratastvam || 13|| vAlmIkivatte nibhRRitaM sudhairyaM; vasiShThavatte niyatashcha kopaH | prabhutvamindreNa samaM mataM me; dyutishcha nArAyaNavadvibhAti || 14|| yamo yathA dharmavinishchayaj~naH; kRRiShNo yathA sarvaguNopapannaH | shriyAM nivAso.asi yathA vasUnAM; nidhAnabhUto.asi tathA kratUnAm || 15|| dambhodbhavenAsi samo balena; rAmo yathA shastravidastravichcha | aurvatritAbhyAmasi tulyatejA; duShprekShaNIyo.asi bhagIratho vA || 16|| sUta uvAcha|| evaM stutAH sarva eva prasannA; rAjA sadasyA RRitvijo havyavAhaH | teShAM dRRiShTvA bhAvitAnI~NgitAni; provAcha rAjA janamejayo.atha || 17|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| bAlo vAkyaM sthavira iva prabhAShate; nAyaM bAlaH sthaviro.ayaM mato me | ichChAmyahaM varamasmai pradAtuM; tanme viprA vitaradhvaM sametAH || 1|| sadasyA UchuH|| bAlo.api vipro mAnya eveha rAj~nAM; yashchAvidvAnyashcha vidvAnyathAvat | sarvAnkAmA.nstvatta eSho.arhate.adya; yathA cha nastakShaka eti shIghram || 2|| sUta uvAcha|| vyAhartukAme varade nRRipe dvijaM; varaM vRRiNIShveti tato.abhyuvAcha | hotA vAkyaM nAtihRRiShTAntarAtmA; karmaNyasmi.nstakShako naiti tAvat || 3|| janamejaya uvAcha|| yathA chedaM karma samApyate me; yathA cha nastakShaka eti shIghram | tathA bhavantaH prayatantu sarve; paraM shaktyA sa hi me vidviShANaH || 4|| RRitvija UchuH|| yathA shAstrANi naH prAhuryathA sha.nsati pAvakaH | indrasya bhavane rAja.nstakShako bhayapIDitaH || 5|| sUta uvAcha|| yathA sUto lohitAkSho mahAtmA; paurANiko veditavAnpurastAt | sa rAjAnaM prAha pRRiShTastadAnIM; yathAhurviprAstadvadetannRRideva || 6|| purANamAgamya tato bravImyahaM; dattaM tasmai varamindreNa rAjan | vaseha tvaM matsakAshe sugupto; na pAvakastvAM pradahiShyatIti || 7|| etachChrutvA dIkShitastapyamAna; Aste hotAraM chodayankarmakAle | hotA cha yattaH sa juhAva mantrai;ratho indraH svayamevAjagAma || 8|| vimAnamAruhya mahAnubhAvaH; sarvairdevaiH parisa.nstUyamAnaH | balAhakaishchApyanugamyamAno; vidyAdharairapsarasAM gaNaishcha || 9|| tasyottarIye nihitaH sa nAgo; bhayodvignaH sharma naivAbhyagachChat | tato rAjA mantravido.abravItpunaH; kruddho vAkyaM takShakasyAntamichChan || 10|| indrasya bhavane viprA yadi nAgaH sa takShakaH | tamindreNaiva sahitaM pAtayadhvaM vibhAvasau || 11|| RRitvija UchuH|| ayamAyAti vai tUrNaM takShakaste vashaM nRRipa | shrUyate.asya mahAnnAdo ruvato bhairavaM bhayAt || 12|| nUnaM mukto vajrabhRRitA sa nAgo; bhraShTashchA~NkAnmantravisrastakAyaH | ghUrNannAkAshe naShTasa~nj~no.abhyupaiti; tIvrAnniHshvAsAnniHshvasanpannagendraH || 13|| vartate tava rAjendra karmaitadvidhivatprabho | asmai tu dvijamukhyAya varaM tvaM dAtumarhasi || 14|| janamejaya uvAcha|| bAlAbhirUpasya tavAprameya; varaM prayachChAmi yathAnurUpam | vRRiNIShva yatte.abhimataM hRRidi sthitaM; tatte pradAsyAmyapi chedadeyam || 15|| sUta uvAcha|| patiShyamANe nAgendre takShake jAtavedasi | idamantaramityevaM tadAstIko.abhyachodayat || 16|| varaM dadAsi chenmahyaM vRRiNomi janamejaya | satraM te viramatvetanna pateyurihoragAH || 17|| evamuktastato rAjA brahmanpArikShitastadA | nAtihRRiShTamanA vAkyamAstIkamidamabravIt || 18|| suvarNaM rajataM gAshcha yachchAnyanmanyase vibho | tatte dadyAM varaM vipra na nivartetkraturmama || 19|| AstIka uvAcha|| suvarNaM rajataM gAshcha na tvAM rAjanvRRiNomyaham | satraM te viramatvetatsvasti mAtRRikulasya naH || 20|| sUta uvAcha|| AstIkenaivamuktastu rAjA pArikShitastadA | punaH punaruvAchedamAstIkaM vadatAM varam || 21|| anyaM varaya bhadraM te varaM dvijavarottama | ayAchata na chApyanyaM varaM sa bhRRigunandana || 22|| tato vedavidastatra sadasyAH sarva eva tam | rAjAnamUchuH sahitA labhatAM brAhmaNo varam || 23|| \hrule \medskip 52 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| ye sarpAH sarpasatre.asminpatitA havyavAhane | teShAM nAmAni sarveShAM shrotumichChAmi sUtaja || 1|| sUta uvAcha|| sahasrANi bahUnyasminprayutAnyarbudAni cha | na shakyaM parisa~NkhyAtuM bahutvAdvedavittama || 2|| yathAsmRRiti tu nAmAni pannagAnAM nibodha me | uchyamAnAni mukhyAnAM hutAnAM jAtavedasi || 3|| vAsukeH kulajA.nstAvatprAdhAnyena nibodha me | nIlaraktAnsitAnghorAnmahAkAyAnviSholbaNAn || 4|| koTiko mAnasaH pUrNaH sahaH pailo halIsakaH | pichChilaH koNapashchakraH koNavegaH prakAlanaH || 5|| hiraNyavAhaH sharaNaH kakShakaH kAladantakaH | ete vAsukijA nAgAH praviShTA havyavAhanam || 6|| takShakasya kule jAtAnpravakShyAmi nibodha tAn | puchChaNDako maNDalakaH piNDabhettA rabheNakaH || 7|| uchChikhaH suraso dra~Ngo balaheDo virohaNaH | shilIshalakaro mUkaH sukumAraH pravepanaH || 8|| mudgaraH shasharomA cha sumanA vegavAhanaH | ete takShakajA nAgAH praviShTA havyavAhanam || 9|| pArAvataH pAriyAtraH pANDaro hariNaH kRRishaH | viha~NgaH sharabho modaH pramodaH saMhatA~NgadaH || 10|| airAvatakulAdete praiviShTA havyavAhanam | kauravyakulajAnnAgA~nshRRiNu me dvijasattama || 11|| aiNDilaH kuNDalo muNDo veNiskandhaH kumArakaH | bAhukaH shRRi~Ngavegashcha dhUrtakaH pAtapAtarau || 12|| dhRRitarAShTrakule jAtA~nshRRiNu nAgAnyathAtatham | kIrtyamAnAnmayA brahmanvAtavegAnviSholbaNAn || 13|| sha~NkukarNaH pi~NgalakaH kuThAramukhamechakau | pUrNA~NgadaH pUrNamukhaH prahasaH shakunirhariH || 14|| AmAhaThaH komaThakaH shvasano mAnavo vaTaH | bhairavo muNDavedA~NgaH pisha~NgashchodrapAragaH || 15|| RRiShabho vegavAnnAma piNDArakamahAhanU | raktA~NgaH sarvasAra~NgaH samRRiddhaH pATarAkShasau || 16|| varAhako vAraNakaH sumitrashchitravedikaH | parAsharastaruNako maNiskandhastathAruNiH || 17|| iti nAgA mayA brahmankIrtitAH kIrtivardhanAH | prAdhAnyena bahutvAttu na sarve parikIrtitAH || 18|| eteShAM putrapautrAstu prasavasya cha santatiH | na shakyAH parisa~NkhyAtuM ye dIptaM pAvakaM gatAH || 19|| saptashIrShA dvishIrShAshcha pa~nchashIrShAstathApare | kAlAnalaviShA ghorA hutAH shatasahasrashaH || 20|| mahAkAyA mahAvIryAH shailashRRi~NgasamuchChrayAH | yojanAyAmavistArA dviyojanasamAyatAH || 21|| kAmarUpAH kAmagamA dIptAnalaviSholbaNAH | dagdhAstatra mahAsatre brahmadaNDanipIDitAH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| idamatyadbhutaM chAnyadAstIkasyAnushushrumaH | tathA varaishChandyamAne rAj~nA pArikShitena ha || 1|| indrahastAchchyuto nAgaH kha eva yadatiShThata | tatashchintAparo rAjA babhUva janamejayaH || 2|| hUyamAne bhRRishaM dIpte vidhivatpAvake tadA | na sma sa prApatadvahnau takShako bhayapIDitaH || 3|| shaunaka uvAcha|| kiM sUta teShAM viprANAM mantragrAmo manIShiNAm | na pratyabhAttadAgnau yanna papAta sa takShakaH || 4|| sUta uvAcha|| tamindrahastAdvisrastaM visa~nj~naM pannagottamam | AstIkastiShTha tiShTheti vAchastisro.abhyudairayat || 5|| vitasthe so.antarikShe.atha hRRidayena vidUyatA | yathA tiShTheta vai kashchidgochakrasyAntarA naraH || 6|| tato rAjAbravIdvAkyaM sadasyaishchodito bhRRisham | kAmametadbhavatvevaM yathAstIkasya bhAShitam || 7|| samApyatAmidaM karma pannagAH santvanAmayAH | prIyatAmayamAstIkaH satyaM sUtavacho.astu tat || 8|| tato halahalAshabdaH prItijaH samavartata | AstIkasya vare datte tathaivopararAma cha || 9|| sa yaj~naH pANDaveyasya rAj~naH pArikShitasya ha | prItimA.nshchAbhavadrAjA bhArato janamejayaH || 10|| RRitvigbhyaH sasadasyebhyo ye tatrAsansamAgatAH | tebhyashcha pradadau vittaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 11|| lohitAkShAya sUtAya tathA sthapataye vibhuH | yenoktaM tatra satrAgre yaj~nasya vinivartanam || 12|| nimittaM brAhmaNa iti tasmai vittaM dadau bahu | tatashchakArAvabhRRithaM vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 13|| AstIkaM preShayAmAsa gRRihAneva susatkRRitam | rAjA prItamanAH prItaM kRRitakRRityaM manIShiNam || 14|| punarAgamanaM kAryamiti chainaM vacho.abravIt | bhaviShyasi sadasyo me vAjimedhe mahAkratau || 15|| tathetyuktvA pradudrAva sa chAstIko mudA yutaH | kRRitvA svakAryamatulaM toShayitvA cha pArthivam || 16|| sa gatvA paramaprIto mAtaraM mAtulaM cha tam | abhigamyopasa~NgRRihya yathAvRRittaM nyavedayat || 17|| etachChrutvA prIyamANAH sametA; ye tatrAsanpannagA vItamohAH | te.a.astIke vai prItimanto babhUvu;rUchushchainaM varamiShTaM vRRiNIShva || 18|| bhUyo bhUyaH sarvashaste.abruva.nstaM; kiM te priyaM karavAmo.adya vidvan | prItA vayaM mokShitAshchaiva sarve; kAmaM kiM te karavAmo.adya vatsa || 19|| AstIka uvAcha|| sAyaM prAtaH suprasannAtmarUpA; loke viprA mAnavAshchetare.api | dharmAkhyAnaM ye vadeyurmamedaM; teShAM yuShmadbhyo naiva ki~nchidbhayaM syAt || 20|| sUta uvAcha|| taishchApyukto bhAgineyaH prasannai;retatsatyaM kAmamevaM charantaH | prItyA yuktA IpsitaM sarvashaste; kartAraH sma pravaNA bhAgineya || 21|| jaratkArorjaratkArvAM samutpanno mahAyashAH | AstIkaH satyasandho mAM pannagebhyo.abhirakShatu || 22|| asitaM chArtimantaM cha sunIthaM chApi yaH smaret | divA vA yadi vA rAtrau nAsya sarpabhayaM bhavet || 23|| sUta uvAcha|| mokShayitvA sa bhujagAnsarpasatrAddvijottamaH | jagAma kAle dharmAtmA diShTAntaM putrapautravAn || 24|| ityAkhyAnaM mayAstIkaM yathAvatkIrtitaM tava | yatkIrtayitvA sarpebhyo na bhayaM vidyate kvachit || 25|| shrutvA dharmiShThamAkhyAnamAstIkaM puNyavardhanam | AstIkasya kavervipra shrImachcharitamAditaH || 26|| shaunaka uvAcha|| bhRRiguva.nshAtprabhRRityeva tvayA me kathitaM mahat | AkhyAnamakhilaM tAta saute prIto.asmi tena te || 27|| prakShyAmi chaiva bhUyastvAM yathAvatsUtanandana | yAM kathAM vyAsasampannAM tAM cha bhUyaH prachakShva me || 28|| tasminparamaduShprApe sarpasatre mahAtmanAm | karmAntareShu vidhivatsadasyAnAM mahAkave || 29|| yA babhUvuH kathAshchitrA yeShvartheShu yathAtatham | tvatta ichChAmahe shrotuM saute tvaM vai vichakShaNaH || 30|| sUta uvAcha|| karmAntareShvakathayandvijA vedAshrayAH kathAH | vyAsastvakathayannityamAkhyAnaM bhArataM mahat || 31|| shaunaka uvAcha|| mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM pANDavAnAM yashaskaram | janamejayena yatpRRiShTaH kRRiShNadvaipAyanastadA || 32|| shrAvayAmAsa vidhivattadA karmAntareShu saH | tAmahaM vidhivatpuNyAM shrotumichChAmi vai kathAm || 33|| manaHsAgarasambhUtAM maharSheH puNyakarmaNaH | kathayasva satAM shreShTha na hi tRRipyAmi sUtaja || 34|| sUta uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi mahadAkhyAnamuttamam | kRRiShNadvaipAyanamataM mahAbhAratamAditaH || 35|| tajjuShasvottamamate kathyamAnaM mayA dvija | sha.nsituM tanmanoharSho mamApIha pravartate || 36|| \hrule \medskip Adiva.nshAvataraNaparva 54 \medskip sUta uvAcha|| shrutvA tu sarpasatrAya dIkShitaM janamejayam | abhyAgachChadRRiShirvidvAnkRRiShNadvaipAyanastadA || 1|| janayAmAsa yaM kAlI shakteH putrAtparAsharAt | kanyaiva yamunAdvIpe pANDavAnAM pitAmaham || 2|| jAtamAtrashcha yaH sadya iShTyA dehamavIvRRidhat | vedA.nshchAdhijage sA~NgAnsetihAsAnmahAyashAH || 3|| yaM nAtitapasA kashchinna vedAdhyayanena cha | na vratairnopavAsaishcha na prasUtyA na manyunA || 4|| vivyAsaikaM chaturdhA yo vedaM vedavidAM varaH | parAvaraj~no brahmarShiH kaviH satyavrataH shuchiH || 5|| yaH pANDuM dhRRitarAShTraM cha viduraM chApyajIjanat | shantanoH santatiM tanvanpuNyakIrtirmahAyashAH || 6|| janamejayasya rAjarSheH sa tadyaj~nasadastadA | vivesha shiShyaiH sahito vedavedA~NgapAragaiH || 7|| tatra rAjAnamAsInaM dadarsha janamejayam | vRRitaM sadasyairbahubhirdevairiva pura.ndaram || 8|| tathA mUrdhAvasiktaishcha nAnAjanapadeshvaraiH | RRitvigbhirdevakalpaishcha kushalairyaj~nasa.nstare || 9|| janamejayastu rAjarShirdRRiShTvA tamRRiShimAgatam | sagaNo.abyudyayau tUrNaM prItyA bharatasattamaH || 10|| kA~nchanaM viShTaraM tasmai sadasyAnumate prabhuH | AsanaM kalpayAmAsa yathA shakro bRRihaspateH || 11|| tatropaviShTaM varadaM devarShigaNapUjitam | pUjayAmAsa rAjendraH shAstradRRiShTena karmaNA || 12|| pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha arghyaM gAM cha vidhAnataH | pitAmahAya kRRiShNAya tadarhAya nyavedayat || 13|| pratigRRihya cha tAM pUjAM pANDavAjjanamejayAt | gAM chaiva samanuj~nAya vyAsaH prIto.abhavattadA || 14|| tathA sampUjayitvA taM yatnena prapitAmaham | upopavishya prItAtmA paryapRRichChadanAmayam || 15|| bhagavAnapi taM dRRiShTvA kushalaM prativedya cha | sadasyaiH pUjitaH sarvaiH sadasyAnabhyapUjayat || 16|| tatastaM satkRRitaM sarvaiH sadasyairjanamejayaH | idaM pashchAddvijashreShThaM paryapRRichChatkRRitA~njaliH || 17|| kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha bhavAnpratyakShadarshivAn | teShAM charitamichChAmi kathyamAnaM tvayA dvija || 18|| kathaM samabhavadbhedasteShAmakliShTakarmaNAm | tachcha yuddhaM kathaM vRRittaM bhUtAntakaraNaM mahat || 19|| pitAmahAnAM sarveShAM daivenAviShTachetasAm | kArtsnyenaitatsamAchakShva bhagavankushalo hyasi || 20|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kRRiShNadvaipAyanastadA | shashAsa shiShyamAsInaM vaishampAyanamantike || 21|| kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha yathA bhedo.abhavatpurA | tadasmai sarvamAchakShva yanmattaH shrutavAnasi || 22|| gurorvachanamAj~nAya sa tu viprarShabhastadA | AchachakShe tataH sarvamitihAsaM purAtanam || 23|| tasmai rAj~ne sadasyebhyaH kShatriyebhyashcha sarvashaH | bhedaM rAjyavinAshaM cha kurupANDavayostadA || 24|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gurave prA~NnamaskRRitya manobuddhisamAdhibhiH | sampUjya cha dvijAnsarvA.nstathAnyAnviduSho janAn || 1|| maharSheH sarvalokeShu vishrutasyAsya dhImataH | pravakShyAmi mataM kRRitsnaM vyAsasyAmitatejasaH || 2|| shrotuM pAtraM cha rAja.nstvaM prApyemAM bhAratIM kathAm | gurorvaktuM parispando mudA protsAhatIva mAm || 3|| shRRiNu rAjanyathA bhedaH kurupANDavayorabhUt | rAjyArthe dyUtasambhUto vanavAsastathaiva cha || 4|| yathA cha yuddhamabhavatpRRithivIkShayakArakam | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi pRRichChate bharatarShabha || 5|| mRRite pitari te vIrA vanAdetya svamandiram | nachirAdiva vidvA.nso vede dhanuShi chAbhavan || 6|| tA.nstathA rUpavIryaujaHsampannAnpaurasaMmatAn | nAmRRiShyankuravo dRRiShTvA pANDavA~nshrIyashobhRRitaH || 7|| tato duryodhanaH krUraH karNashcha sahasaubalaH | teShAM nigrahanirvAsAnvividhA.nste samAcharan || 8|| dadAvatha viShaM pApo bhImAya dhRRitarAShTrajaH | jarayAmAsa tadvIraH sahAnnena vRRikodaraH || 9|| pramANakoTyAM sa.nsuptaM punarbaddhvA vRRikodaram | toyeShu bhImaM ga~NgAyAH prakShipya puramAvrajat || 10|| yadA prabuddhaH kaunteyastadA sa~nChidya bandhanam | udatiShThanmahArAja bhImaseno gatavyathaH || 11|| AshIviShaiH kRRiShNasarpaiH suptaM chainamada.nshayat | sarveShvevA~NgadesheShu na mamAra cha shatruhA || 12|| teShAM tu viprakAreShu teShu teShu mahAmatiH | mokShaNe pratighAte cha viduro.avahito.abhavat || 13|| svargastho jIvalokasya yathA shakraH sukhAvahaH | pANDavAnAM tathA nityaM viduro.api sukhAvahaH || 14|| yadA tu vividhopAyaiH sa.nvRRitairvivRRitairapi | nAshaknodvinihantuM tAndaivabhAvyartharakShitAn || 15|| tataH saMmantrya sachivairvRRiShaduHshAsanAdibhiH | dhRRitarAShTramanuj~nApya jAtuShaM gRRihamAdishat || 16|| tatra tAnvAsayAmAsa pANDavAnamitaujasaH | adAhayachcha visrabdhAnpAvakena punastadA || 17|| vidurasyaiva vachanAtkhanitrI vihitA tataH | mokShayAmAsa yogena te muktAH prAdravanbhayAt || 18|| tato mahAvane ghore hiDimbaM nAma rAkShasam | bhImaseno.avadhItkruddho bhuvi bhImaparAkramaH || 19|| atha sandhAya te vIrA ekachakrAM vraja.nstadA | brahmarUpadharA bhUtvA mAtrA saha parantapAH || 20|| tatra te brAhmaNArthAya bakaM hatvA mahAbalam | brAhmaNaiH sahitA jagmuH pA~nchAlAnAM puraM tataH || 21|| te tatra draupadIM labdhvA parisa.nvatsaroShitAH | viditA hAstinapuraM pratyAjagmurari.ndamAH || 22|| ta uktA dhRRitarAShTreNa rAj~nA shAntanavena cha | bhrAtRRibhirvigrahastAta kathaM vo na bhavediti || 23|| asmAbhiH khANDavaprasthe yuShmadvAso.anuchintitaH || 23|| tasmAjjanapadopetaM suvibhaktamahApatham | vAsAya khANDavaprasthaM vrajadhvaM gatamanyavaH || 24|| tayoste vachanAjjagmuH saha sarvaiH suhRRijjanaiH | nagaraM khANDavaprasthaM ratnAnyAdAya sarvashaH || 25|| tatra te nyavasanrAjansa.nvatsaragaNAnbahUn | vashe shastrapratApena kurvanto.anyAnmahIkShitaH || 26|| evaM dharmapradhAnAste satyavrataparAyaNAH | apramattotthitAH kShAntAH pratapanto.ahitA.nstadA || 27|| ajayadbhImasenastu dishaM prAchIM mahAbalaH | udIchImarjuno vIraH pratIchIM nakulastathA || 28|| dakShiNAM sahadevastu vijigye paravIrahA | evaM chakrurimAM sarve vashe kRRitsnAM vasundharAm || 29|| pa~nchabhiH sUryasa~NkAshaiH sUryeNa cha virAjatA | ShaTsUryevAbabhau pRRithvI pANDavaiH satyavikramaiH || 30|| tato nimitte kasmi.nshchiddharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | vanaM prasthApayAmAsa bhrAtaraM vai dhana~njayam || 31|| sa vai sa.nvatsaraM pUrNaM mAsaM chaikaM vane.avasat | tato.agachChaddhRRiShIkeshaM dvAravatyAM kadAchana || 32|| labdhavA.nstatra bIbhatsurbhAryAM rAjIvalochanAm | anujAM vAsudevasya subhadrAM bhadrabhAShiNIm || 33|| sA shachIva mahendreNa shrIH kRRiShNeneva sa~NgatA | subhadrA yuyuje prItA pANDavenArjunena ha || 34|| atarpayachcha kaunteyaH khANDave havyavAhanam | bIbhatsurvAsudevena sahito nRRipasattama || 35|| nAtibhAro hi pArthasya keshavenAbhavatsaha | vyavasAyasahAyasya viShNoH shatruvadheShviva || 36|| pArthAyAgnirdadau chApi gANDIvaM dhanuruttamam | iShudhI chAkShayairbANai rathaM cha kapilakShaNam || 37|| mokShayAmAsa bIbhatsurmayaM tatra mahAsuram | sa chakAra sabhAM divyAM sarvaratnasamAchitAm || 38|| tasyAM duryodhano mando lobhaM chakre sudurmatiH | tato.akShairva~nchayitvA cha saubalena yudhiShThiram || 39|| vanaM prasthApayAmAsa sapta varShANi pa~ncha cha | aj~nAtamekaM rAShTre cha tathA varShaM trayodasham || 40|| tatashchaturdashe varShe yAchamAnAH svakaM vasu | nAlabhanta mahArAja tato yuddhamavartata || 41|| tataste sarvamutsAdya hatvA duryodhanaM nRRipam | rAjyaM vidrutabhUyiShThaM pratyapadyanta pANDavAH || 42|| evametatpurAvRRittaM teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm | bhedo rAjyavinAshashcha jayashcha jayatAM vara || 43|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathitaM vai samAsena tvayA sarvaM dvijottama | mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM kurUNAM charitaM mahat || 1|| kathAM tvanagha chitrArthAmimAM kathayati tvayi | vistarashravaNe jAtaM kautUhalamatIva me || 2|| sa bhavAnvistareNemAM punarAkhyAtumarhati | na hi tRRipyAmi pUrveShAM shRRiNvAnashcharitaM mahat || 3|| na tatkAraNamalpaM hi dharmaj~nA yatra pANDavAH | avadhyAnsarvasho jaghnuH prashasyante cha mAnavaiH || 4|| kimarthaM te naravyAghrAH shaktAH santo hyanAgasaH | prayujyamAnAnsa~NkleshAnkShAntavanto durAtmanAm || 5|| kathaM nAgAyutaprANo bAhushAlI vRRikodaraH | pariklishyannapi krodhaM dhRRitavAnvai dvijottama || 6|| kathaM sA draupadI kRRiShNA klishyamAnA durAtmabhiH | shaktA satI dhArtarAShTrAnnAdahadghorachakShuShA || 7|| kathaM vyatikramandyUte pArthau mAdrIsutau tathA | anuvrajannaravyAghraM va~nchyamAnaM durAtmabhiH || 8|| kathaM dharmabhRRitAM shreShThaH suto dharmasya dharmavit | anarhaH paramaM kleshaM soDhavAnsa yudhiShThiraH || 9|| kathaM cha bahulAH senAH pANDavaH kRRiShNasArathiH | asyanneko.anayatsarvAH pitRRilokaM dhana~njayaH || 10|| etadAchakShva me sarvaM yathAvRRittaM tapodhana | yadyachcha kRRitavantaste tatra tatra mahArathAH || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| maharSheH sarvalokeShu pUjitasya mahAtmanaH | pravakShyAmi mataM kRRitsnaM vyAsasyAmitatejasaH || 12|| idaM shatasahasraM hi shlokAnAM puNyakarmaNAm | satyavatyAtmajeneha vyAkhyAtamamitaujasA || 13|| ya idaM shrAvayedvidvAnyashchedaM shRRiNuyAnnaraH | te brahmaNaH sthAnametya prApnuyurdevatulyatAm || 14|| idaM hi vedaiH samitaM pavitramapi chottamam | shrAvyANAmuttamaM chedaM purANamRRiShisa.nstutam || 15|| asminnarthashcha dharmashcha nikhilenopadishyate | itihAse mahApuNye buddhishcha parinaiShThikI || 16|| akShudrAndAnashIlA.nshcha satyashIlAnanAstikAn | kArShNaM vedamimaM vidvA~nshrAvayitvArthamashnute || 17|| bhrUNahatyAkRRitaM chApi pApaM jahyAdasa.nshayam | itihAsamimaM shrutvA puruSho.api sudAruNaH || 18|| jayo nAmetihAso.ayaM shrotavyo vijigIShuNA | mahIM vijayate sarvAM shatrU.nshchApi parAjayet || 19|| idaM pu.nsavanaM shreShThamidaM svastyayanaM mahat | mahiShIyuvarAjAbhyAM shrotavyaM bahushastathA || 20|| arthashAstramidaM puNyaM dharmashAstramidaM param | mokShashAstramidaM proktaM vyAsenAmitabuddhinA || 21|| sampratyAchakShate chaiva AkhyAsyanti tathApare | putrAH shushrUShavaH santi preShyAshcha priyakAriNaH || 22|| sharIreNa kRRitaM pApaM vAchA cha manasaiva cha | sarvaM tattyajati kShipramidaM shRRiNvannaraH sadA || 23|| bhAratAnAM mahajjanma shRRiNvatAmanasUyatAm | nAsti vyAdhibhayaM teShAM paralokabhayaM kutaH || 24|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM svargyaM puNyaM tathaiva cha | kRRiShNadvaipAyanenedaM kRRitaM puNyachikIrShuNA || 25|| kIrtiM prathayatA loke pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | anyeShAM kShatriyANAM cha bhUridraviNatejasAm || 26|| yathA samudro bhagavAnyathA cha himavAngiriH | khyAtAvubhau ratnanidhI tathA bhAratamuchyate || 27|| ya idaM shrAvayedvidvAnbrAhmaNAniha parvasu | dhUtapApmA jitasvargo brahmabhUyaM sa gachChati || 28|| yashchedaM shrAvayechChrAddhe brAhmaNAnpAdamantataH | akShayyaM tasya tachChrAddhamupatiShThetpitRRinapi || 29|| ahnA yadenashchAj~nAnAtprakaroti narashcharan | tanmahAbhAratAkhyAnaM shrutvaiva pravilIyate || 30|| bhAratAnAM mahajjanma mahAbhAratamuchyate | niruktamasya yo veda sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 31|| tribhirvarShaiH sadotthAyI kRRiShNadvaipAyano muniH | mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM kRRitavAnidamuttamam || 32|| dharme chArthe cha kAme cha mokShe cha bharatarShabha | yadihAsti tadanyatra yannehAsti na tatkvachit || 33|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rAjoparicharo nAma dharmanityo mahIpatiH | babhUva mRRigayAM gantuM sa kadAchiddhRRitavrataH || 1|| sa chediviShayaM ramyaM vasuH pauravanandanaH | indropadeshAjjagrAha grahaNIyaM mahIpatiH || 2|| tamAshrame nyastashastraM nivasantaM taporatim | devaH sAkShAtsvayaM vajrI samupAyAnmahIpatim || 3|| indratvamarho rAjAyaM tapasetyanuchintya vai | taM sAntvena nRRipaM sAkShAttapasaH saMnyavartayat || 4|| indra uvAcha|| na sa~NkIryeta dharmo.ayaM pRRithivyAM pRRithivIpate | taM pAhi dharmo hi dhRRitaH kRRitsnaM dhArayate jagat || 5|| lokyaM dharmaM pAlaya tvaM nityayuktaH samAhitaH | dharmayuktastato lokAnpuNyAnApsyasi shAshvatAn || 6|| diviShThasya bhuviShThastvaM sakhA bhUtvA mama priyaH | UdhaH pRRithivyA yo deshastamAvasa narAdhipa || 7|| pashavyashchaiva puNyashcha susthiro dhanadhAnyavAn | svArakShyashchaiva saumyashcha bhogyairbhUmiguNairyutaH || 8|| atyanyAneSha desho hi dhanaratnAdibhiryutaH | vasupUrNA cha vasudhA vasa chediShu chedipa || 9|| dharmashIlA janapadAH susantoShAshcha sAdhavaH | na cha mithyApralApo.atra svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA || 10|| na cha pitrA vibhajyante narA guruhite ratAH | yu~njate dhuri no gAshcha kRRishAH sandhukShayanti cha || 11|| sarve varNAH svadharmasthAH sadA chediShu mAnada | na te.astyaviditaM ki~nchittriShu lokeShu yadbhavet || 12|| devopabhogyaM divyaM cha AkAshe sphATikaM mahat | AkAshagaM tvAM maddattaM vimAnamupapatsyate || 13|| tvamekaH sarvamartyeShu vimAnavaramAsthitaH | chariShyasyuparistho vai devo vigrahavAniva || 14|| dadAmi te vaijayantIM mAlAmamlAnapa~NkajAm | dhArayiShyati sa~NgrAme yA tvAM shastrairavikShatam || 15|| lakShaNaM chaitadeveha bhavitA te narAdhipa | indramAleti vikhyAtaM dhanyamapratimaM mahat || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yaShTiM cha vaiNavIM tasmai dadau vRRitraniShUdanaH | iShTapradAnamuddishya shiShTAnAM paripAlinIm || 17|| tasyAH shakrasya pUjArthaM bhUmau bhUmipatistadA | praveshaM kArayAmAsa gate sa.nvatsare tadA || 18|| tataH prabhRRiti chAdyApi yaShTyAH kShitipasattamaiH | praveshaH kriyate rAjanyathA tena pravartitaH || 19|| aparedyustathA chAsyAH kriyate uchChrayo nRRipaiH | ala~NkRRitAyAH piTakairgandhairmAlyaishcha bhUShaNaiH || 20|| mAlyadAmaparikShiptA vidhivatkriyate.api cha || 20|| bhagavAnpUjyate chAtra hAsyarUpeNa sha~NkaraH | svayameva gRRihItena vasoH prItyA mahAtmanaH || 21|| etAM pUjAM mahendrastu dRRiShTvA deva kRRitAM shubhAm | vasunA rAjamukhyena prItimAnabravIdvibhuH || 22|| ye pUjayiShyanti narA rAjAnashcha mahaM mama | kArayiShyanti cha mudA yathA chedipatirnRRipaH || 23|| teShAM shrIrvijayashchaiva sarAShTrANAM bhaviShyati | tathA sphIto janapado muditashcha bhaviShyati || 24|| evaM mahAtmanA tena mahendreNa narAdhipa | vasuH prItyA maghavatA mahArAjo.abhisatkRRitaH || 25|| utsavaM kArayiShyanti sadA shakrasya ye narAH | bhUmidAnAdibhirdAnairyathA pUtA bhavanti vai || 26|| varadAnamahAyaj~naistathA shakrotsavena te || 26|| sampUjito maghavatA vasushchedipatistadA | pAlayAmAsa dharmeNa chedisthaH pRRithivImimAm || 27|| indraprItyA bhUmipatishchakArendramahaM vasuH || 27|| putrAshchAsya mahAvIryAH pa~nchAsannamitaujasaH | nAnArAjyeShu cha sutAnsa samrADabhyaShechayat || 28|| mahAratho magadharADvishruto yo bRRihadrathaH | pratyagrahaH kushAmbashcha yamAhurmaNivAhanam || 29|| machChillashcha yadushchaiva rAjanyashchAparAjitaH || 29|| ete tasya sutA rAjanrAjarSherbhUritejasaH | nyaveshayannAmabhiH svaiste deshA.nshcha purANi cha || 30|| vAsavAH pa~ncha rAjAnaH pRRithagva.nshAshcha shAshvatAH || 30|| vasantamindraprAsAde AkAshe sphATike cha tam | upatasthurmahAtmAnaM gandharvApsaraso nRRipam || 31|| rAjoparicharetyevaM nAma tasyAtha vishrutam || 31|| puropavAhinIM tasya nadIM shuktimatIM giriH | arautsIchchetanAyuktaH kAmAtkolAhalaH kila || 32|| giriM kolAhalaM taM tu padA vasuratADayat | nishchakrAma nadI tena prahAravivareNa sA || 33|| tasyAM nadyAmajanayanmithunaM parvataH svayam | tasmAdvimokShaNAtprItA nadI rAj~ne nyavedayat || 34|| yaH pumAnabhavattatra taM sa rAjarShisattamaH | vasurvasupradashchakre senApatimari.ndamam || 35|| chakAra patnIM kanyAM tu dayitAM girikAM nRRipaH || 35|| vasoH patnI tu girikA kAmAtkAle nyavedayat | RRitukAlamanuprAptaM snAtA pu.nsavane shuchiH || 36|| tadahaH pitarashchainamUchurjahi mRRigAniti | taM rAjasattamaM prItAstadA matimatAM varam || 37|| sa pitRRiNAM niyogaM tamavyatikramya pArthivaH | chachAra mRRigayAM kAmI girikAmeva sa.nsmaran || 38|| atIva rUpasampannAM sAkShAchChriyamivAparAm || 38|| tasya retaH prachaskanda charato ruchire vane | skannamAtraM cha tadreto vRRikShapatreNa bhUmipaH || 39|| pratijagrAha mithyA me na skandedreta ityuta | RRitushcha tasyAH patnyA me na moghaH syAditi prabhuH || 40|| sa~nchintyaivaM tadA rAjA vichArya cha punaH punaH | amoghatvaM cha vij~nAya retaso rAjasattamaH || 41|| shukraprasthApane kAlaM mahiShyAH prasamIkShya saH | abhimantryAtha tachChukramArAttiShThantamAshugam || 42|| sUkShmadharmArthatattvaj~no j~nAtvA shyenaM tato.abravIt || 42|| matpriyArthamidaM saumya shukraM mama gRRihaM naya | girikAyAH prayachChAshu tasyA hyArtavamadya vai || 43|| gRRihItvA tattadA shyenastUrNamutpatya vegavAn | javaM paramamAsthAya pradudrAva viha~NgamaH || 44|| tamapashyadathAyAntaM shyenaM shyenastathAparaH | abhyadravachcha taM sadyo dRRiShTvaivAmiShasha~NkayA || 45|| tuNDayuddhamathAkAshe tAvubhau samprachakratuH | yudhyatorapatadretastachchApi yamunAmbhasi || 46|| tatrAdriketi vikhyAtA brahmashApAdvarApsarAH | mInabhAvamanuprAptA babhUva yamunAcharI || 47|| shyenapAdaparibhraShTaM tadvIryamatha vAsavam | jagrAha tarasopetya sAdrikA matsyarUpiNI || 48|| kadAchidatha matsIM tAM babandhurmatsyajIvinaH | mAse cha dashame prApte tadA bharatasattama || 49|| ujjahrurudarAttasyAH strIpumA.nsaM cha mAnuSham || 49|| AshcharyabhUtaM matvA tadrAj~naste pratyavedayan | kAye matsyA imau rAjansambhUtau mAnuShAviti || 50|| tayoH pumA.nsaM jagrAha rAjoparicharastadA | sa matsyo nAma rAjAsIddhArmikaH satyasa~NgaraH || 51|| sApsarA muktashApA cha kShaNena samapadyata | puroktA yA bhagavatA tiryagyonigatA shubhe || 52|| mAnuShau janayitvA tvaM shApamokShamavApsyasi || 52|| tataH sA janayitvA tau vishastA matsyaghAtinA | santyajya matsyarUpaM sA divyaM rUpamavApya cha || 53|| siddharShichAraNapathaM jagAmAtha varApsarAH || 53|| yA kanyA duhitA tasyA matsyA matsyasagandhinI | rAj~nA dattAtha dAshAya iyaM tava bhavatviti || 54|| rUpasattvasamAyuktA sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH || 54|| sA tu satyavatI nAma matsyaghAtyabhisa.nshrayAt | AsInmatsyasagandhaiva ka~nchitkAlaM shuchismitA || 55|| shushrUShArthaM piturnAvaM tAM tu vAhayatIM jale | tIrthayAtrAM parikrAmannapashyadvai parAsharaH || 56|| atIva rUpasampannAM siddhAnAmapi kA~NkShitAm | dRRiShTvaiva cha sa tAM dhImA.nshchakame chArudarshanAm || 57|| vidvA.nstAM vAsavIM kanyAM kAryavAnmunipu~NgavaH || 57|| sAbravItpashya bhagavanpArAvAre RRiShInsthitAn | AvayordRRishyatorebhiH kathaM nu syAtsamAgamaH || 58|| evaM tayokto bhagavAnnIhAramasRRijatprabhuH | yena deshaH sa sarvastu tamobhUta ivAbhavat || 59|| dRRiShTvA sRRiShTaM tu nIhAraM tatastaM paramarShiNA | vismitA chAbravItkanyA vrIDitA cha manasvinI || 60|| viddhi mAM bhagavankanyAM sadA pitRRivashAnugAm | tvatsa.nyogAchcha duShyeta kanyAbhAvo mamAnagha || 61|| kanyAtve dUShite chApi kathaM shakShye dvijottama | gantuM gRRihaM gRRihe chAhaM dhImanna sthAtumutsahe || 62|| etatsa~nchintya bhagavanvidhatsva yadanantaram || 62|| evamuktavatIM tAM tu prItimAnRRiShisattamaH | uvAcha matpriyaM kRRitvA kanyaiva tvaM bhaviShyasi || 63|| vRRiNIShva cha varaM bhIru yaM tvamichChasi bhAmini | vRRithA hi na prasAdo me bhUtapUrvaH shuchismite || 64|| evamuktA varaM vavre gAtrasaugandhyamuttamam | sa chAsyai bhagavAnprAdAnmanasaH kA~NkShitaM prabhuH || 65|| tato labdhavarA prItA strIbhAvaguNabhUShitA | jagAma saha sa.nsargamRRiShiNAdbhutakarmaNA || 66|| tena gandhavatItyeva nAmAsyAH prathitaM bhuvi | tasyAstu yojanAdgandhamAjighranti narA bhuvi || 67|| tato yojanagandheti tasyA nAma parishrutam | parAsharo.api bhagavA~njagAma svaM niveshanam || 68|| iti satyavatI hRRiShTA labdhvA varamanuttamam | parAshareNa sa.nyuktA sadyo garbhaM suShAva sA || 69|| jaj~ne cha yamunAdvIpe pArAsharyaH sa vIryavAn || 69|| sa mAtaramupasthAya tapasyeva mano dadhe | smRRito.ahaM darshayiShyAmi kRRityeShviti cha so.abravIt || 70|| evaM dvaipAyano jaj~ne satyavatyAM parAsharAt | dvIpe nyastaH sa yadbAlastasmAddvaipAyano.abhavat || 71|| pAdApasAriNaM dharmaM vidvAnsa tu yuge yuge | AyuH shaktiM cha martyAnAM yugAnugamavekShya cha || 72|| brahmaNo brAhmaNAnAM cha tathAnugrahakAmyayA | vivyAsa vedAnyasmAchcha tasmAdvyAsa iti smRRitaH || 73|| vedAnadhyApayAmAsa mahAbhAratapa~nchamAn | sumantuM jaiminiM pailaM shukaM chaiva svamAtmajam || 74|| prabhurvariShTho varado vaishampAyanameva cha | saMhitAstaiH pRRithaktvena bhAratasya prakAshitAH || 75|| tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavo ga~NgAyAmamitadyutiH | vasuvIryAtsamabhavanmahAvIryo mahAyashAH || 76|| shUle protaH purANarShirachorashchorasha~NkayA | aNImANDavya iti vai vikhyAtaH sumahAyashAH || 77|| sa dharmamAhUya purA maharShiridamuktavAn | iShIkayA mayA bAlyAdekA viddhA shakuntikA || 78|| tatkilbiShaM smare dharma nAnyatpApamahaM smare | tanme sahasrasamitaM kasmAnnehAjayattapaH || 79|| garIyAnbrAhmaNavadhaH sarvabhUtavadhAdyataH | tasmAttvaM kilbiShAdasmAchChUdrayonau janiShyasi || 80|| tena shApena dharmo.api shUdrayonAvajAyata | vidvAnvidurarUpeNa dhArmI tanurakilbiShI || 81|| sa~njayo munikalpastu jaj~ne sUto gavalgaNAt | sUryAchcha kuntikanyAyAM jaj~ne karNo mahArathaH || 82|| sahajaM kavachaM bibhratkuNDaloddyotitAnanaH || 82|| anugrahArthaM lokAnAM viShNurlokanamaskRRitaH | vasudevAttu devakyAM prAdurbhUto mahAyashAH || 83|| anAdinidhano devaH sa kartA jagataH prabhuH | avyaktamakSharaM brahma pradhAnaM nirguNAtmakam || 84|| AtmAnamavyayaM chaiva prakRRitiM prabhavaM param | puruShaM vishvakarmANaM sattvayogaM dhruvAkSharam || 85|| anantamachalaM devaM ha.nsaM nArAyaNaM prabhum | dhAtAramajaraM nityaM tamAhuH paramavyayam || 86|| puruShaH sa vibhuH kartA sarvabhUtapitAmahaH | dharmasa.nvardhanArthAya prajaj~ne.andhakavRRiShNiShu || 87|| astraj~nau tu mahAvIryau sarvashastravishAradau | sAtyakiH kRRitavarmA cha nArAyaNamanuvratau || 88|| satyakAddhRRidikAchchaiva jaj~nAte.astravishAradau || 88|| bharadvAjasya cha skannaM droNyAM shukramavardhata | maharSherugratapasastasmAddroNo vyajAyata || 89|| gautamAnmithunaM jaj~ne sharastambAchCharadvataH | ashvatthAmnashcha jananI kRRipashchaiva mahAbalaH || 90|| ashvatthAmA tato jaj~ne droNAdastrabhRRitAM varaH || 90|| tathaiva dhRRiShTadyumno.api sAkShAdagnisamadyutiH | vaitAne karmaNi tate pAvakAtsamajAyata || 91|| vIro droNavinAshAya dhanuShA saha vIryavAn || 91|| tathaiva vedyAM kRRiShNApi jaj~ne tejasvinI shubhA | vibhrAjamAnA vapuShA bibhratI rUpamuttamam || 92|| prahrAdashiShyo nagnajitsubalashchAbhavattataH | tasya prajA dharmahantrI jaj~ne devaprakopanAt || 93|| gAndhArarAjaputro.abhUchChakuniH saubalastathA | duryodhanasya mAtA cha jaj~nAte.arthavidAvubhau || 94|| kRRiShNadvaipAyanAjjaj~ne dhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | kShetre vichitravIryasya pANDushchaiva mahAbalaH || 95|| pANDostu jaj~nire pa~ncha putrA devasamAH pRRithak | dvayoH striyorguNajyeShThasteShAmAsIdyudhiShThiraH || 96|| dharmAdyudhiShThiro jaj~ne mArutAttu vRRikodaraH | indrAddhana~njayaH shrImAnsarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 97|| jaj~nAte rUpasampannAvashvibhyAM tu yamAvubhau | nakulaH sahadevashcha gurushushrUShaNe ratau || 98|| tathA putrashataM jaj~ne dhRRitarAShTrasya dhImataH | duryodhanaprabhRRitayo yuyutsuH karaNastathA || 99|| abhimanyuH subhadrAyAmarjunAdabhyajAyata | svasrIyo vAsudevasya pautraH pANDormahAtmanaH || 100|| pANDavebhyo.api pa~nchabhyaH kRRiShNAyAM pa~ncha jaj~nire | kumArA rUpasampannAH sarvashastravishAradAH || 101|| prativindhyo yudhiShThirAtsutasomo vRRikodarAt | arjunAchChrutakIrtistu shatAnIkastu nAkuliH || 102|| tathaiva sahadevAchcha shrutasenaH pratApavAn | hiDimbAyAM cha bhImena vane jaj~ne ghaTotkachaH || 103|| shikhaNDI drupadAjjaj~ne kanyA putratvamAgatA | yAM yakShaH puruShaM chakre sthUNaH priyachikIrShayA || 104|| kurUNAM vigrahe tasminsamAgachChanbahUnyatha | rAj~nAM shatasahasrANi yotsyamAnAni sa.nyuge || 105|| teShAmaparimeyAni nAmadheyAni sarvashaH | na shakyaM parisa~NkhyAtuM varShANAmayutairapi || 106|| ete tu kIrtitA mukhyA yairAkhyAnamidaM tatam || 106|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| ya ete kIrtitA brahmanye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH | samyaktA~nshrotumichChAmi rAj~nashchAnyAnsuvarchasaH || 1|| yadarthamiha sambhUtA devakalpA mahArathAH | bhuvi tanme mahAbhAga samyagAkhyAtumarhasi || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rahasyaM khalvidaM rAjandevAnAmiti naH shrutam | tattu te kathayiShyAmi namaskRRitvA svayambhuve || 3|| triHsaptakRRitvaH pRRithivIM kRRitvA niHkShatriyAM purA | jAmadagnyastapastepe mahendre parvatottame || 4|| tadA niHkShatriye loke bhArgaveNa kRRite sati | brAhmaNAnkShatriyA rAjangarbhArthinyo.abhichakramuH || 5|| tAbhiH saha samApeturbrAhmaNAH sa.nshitavratAH | RRitAvRRitau naravyAghra na kAmAnnAnRRitau tathA || 6|| tebhyastu lebhire garbhAnkShatriyAstAH sahasrashaH | tataH suShuvire rAjankShatriyAnvIryasaMmatAn || 7|| kumArA.nshcha kumArIshcha punaH kShatrAbhivRRiddhaye || 7|| evaM tadbrAhmaNaiH kShatraM kShatriyAsu tapasvibhiH | jAtamRRidhyata dharmeNa sudIrgheNAyuShAnvitam || 8|| chatvAro.api tadA varNA babhUvurbrAhmaNottarAH || 8|| abhyagachChannRRitau nArIM na kAmAnnAnRRitau tathA | tathaivAnyAni bhUtAni tiryagyonigatAnyapi || 9|| RRitau dArA.nshcha gachChanti tadA sma bharatarShabha || 9|| tato.avardhanta dharmeNa sahasrashatajIvinaH | tAH prajAH pRRithivIpAla dharmavrataparAyaNAH || 10|| AdhibhirvyAdhibhishchaiva vimuktAH sarvasho narAH || 10|| athemAM sAgarApA~NgAM gAM gajendragatAkhilAm | adhyatiShThatpunaH kShatraM sashailavanakAnanAm || 11|| prashAsati punaH kShatre dharmeNemAM vasundharAm | brAhmaNAdyAstadA varNA lebhire mudamuttamAm || 12|| kAmakrodhodbhavAndoShAnnirasya cha narAdhipAH | daNDaM daNDyeShu dharmeNa praNayanto.anvapAlayan || 13|| tathA dharmapare kShatre sahasrAkShaH shatakratuH | svAdu deshe cha kAle cha vavarShApyAyayanprajAH || 14|| na bAla eva mriyate tadA kashchinnarAdhipa | na cha striyaM prajAnAti kashchidaprAptayauvanaH || 15|| evamAyuShmatIbhistu prajAbhirbharatarShabha | iyaM sAgaraparyantA samApUryata medinI || 16|| Ijire cha mahAyaj~naiH kShatriyA bahudakShiNaiH | sA~NgopaniShadAnvedAnviprAshchAdhIyate tadA || 17|| na cha vikrINate brahma brAhmaNAH sma tadA nRRipa | na cha shUdrasamAbhyAshe vedAnuchchArayantyuta || 18|| kArayantaH kRRiShiM gobhistathA vaishyAH kShitAviha | na gAmayu~njanta dhuri kRRishA~NgAshchApyajIvayan || 19|| phenapA.nshcha tathA vatsAnna duhanti sma mAnavAH | na kUTamAnairvaNijaH paNyaM vikrINate tadA || 20|| karmANi cha naravyAghra dharmopetAni mAnavAH | dharmamevAnupashyantashchakrurdharmaparAyaNAH || 21|| svakarmaniratAshchAsansarve varNA narAdhipa | evaM tadA naravyAghra dharmo na hrasate kvachit || 22|| kAle gAvaH prasUyante nAryashcha bharatarShabha | phalantyRRituShu vRRikShAshcha puShpANi cha phalAni cha || 23|| evaM kRRitayuge samyagvartamAne tadA nRRipa | ApUryata mahI kRRitsnA prANibhirbahubhirbhRRisham || 24|| tataH samudite loke mAnuShe bharatarShabha | asurA jaj~nire kShetre rAj~nAM manujapu~Ngava || 25|| Adityairhi tadA daityA bahusho nirjitA yudhi | aishvaryAdbhra.nshitAshchApi sambabhUvuH kShitAviha || 26|| iha devatvamichChanto mAnuSheShu manasvinaH | jaj~nire bhuvi bhUteShu teShu teShvasurA vibho || 27|| goShvashveShu cha rAjendra kharoShTramahiSheShu cha | kravyAdeShu cha bhUteShu gajeShu cha mRRigeShu cha || 28|| jAtairiha mahIpAla jAyamAnaishcha tairmahI | na shashAkAtmanAtmAnamiyaM dhArayituM dharA || 29|| atha jAtA mahIpAlAH kechidbalasamanvitAH | diteH putrA danoshchaiva tasmAllokAdiha chyutAH || 30|| vIryavanto.avaliptAste nAnArUpadharA mahIm | imAM sAgaraparyantAM parIyurarimardanAH || 31|| brAhmaNAnkShatriyAnvaishyA~nshUdrA.nshchaivApyapIDayan | anyAni chaiva bhUtAni pIDayAmAsurojasA || 32|| trAsayanto vinighnantastA.nstAnbhUtagaNA.nshcha te | vicheruH sarvato rAjanmahIM shatasahasrashaH || 33|| AshramasthAnmaharShI.nshcha dharShayantastatastataH | abrahmaNyA vIryamadA mattA madabalena cha || 34|| evaM vIryabalotsiktairbhUriyaM tairmahAsuraiH | pIDyamAnA mahIpAla brahmANamupachakrame || 35|| na hImAM pavano rAjanna nAgA na nagA mahIm | tadA dhArayituM shekurAkrAntAM dAnavairbalAt || 36|| tato mahI mahIpAla bhArArtA bhayapIDitA | jagAma sharaNaM devaM sarvabhUtapitAmaham || 37|| sA sa.nvRRitaM mahAbhAgairdevadvijamaharShibhiH | dadarsha devaM brahmANaM lokakartAramavyayam || 38|| gandharvairapsarobhishcha bandikarmasu niShThitaiH | vandyamAnaM mudopetairvavande chainametya sA || 39|| atha vij~nApayAmAsa bhUmistaM sharaNArthinI | saMnidhau lokapAlAnAM sarveShAmeva bhArata || 40|| tatpradhAnAtmanastasya bhUmeH kRRityaM svayambhuvaH | pUrvamevAbhavadrAjanviditaM parameShThinaH || 41|| sraShTA hi jagataH kasmAnna sambudhyeta bhArata | surAsurANAM lokAnAmasheSheNa manogatam || 42|| tamuvAcha mahArAja bhUmiM bhUmipatirvibhuH | prabhavaH sarvabhUtAnAmIshaH shambhuH prajApatiH || 43|| yadarthamasi samprAptA matsakAshaM vasundhare | tadarthaM saMniyokShyAmi sarvAneva divaukasaH || 44|| ityuktvA sa mahIM devo brahmA rAjanvisRRijya cha | Adidesha tadA sarvAnvibudhAnbhUtakRRitsvayam || 45|| asyA bhUmernirasituM bhAraM bhAgaiH pRRithakpRRithak | asyAmeva prasUyadhvaM virodhAyeti chAbravIt || 46|| tathaiva cha samAnIya gandharvApsarasAM gaNAn | uvAcha bhagavAnsarvAnidaM vachanamuttamam || 47|| svaira.nshaiH samprasUyadhvaM yatheShTaM mAnuSheShviti || 47|| atha shakrAdayaH sarve shrutvA suragurorvachaH | tathyamarthyaM cha pathyaM cha tasya te jagRRihustadA || 48|| atha te sarvashoM.ashaiH svairgantuM bhUmiM kRRitakShaNAH | nArAyaNamamitraghnaM vaikuNThamupachakramuH || 49|| yaH sa chakragadApANiH pItavAsAsitaprabhaH | padmanAbhaH surArighnaH pRRithuchArva~nchitekShaNaH || 50|| taM bhuvaH shodhanAyendra uvAcha puruShottamam | a.nshenAvatarasveti tathetyAha cha taM hariH || 51|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha nArAyaNenendrashchakAra saha sa.nvidam | avatartuM mahIM svargAda.nshataH sahitaH suraiH || 1|| Adishya cha svayaM shakraH sarvAneva divaukasaH | nirjagAma punastasmAtkShayAnnArAyaNasya ha || 2|| te.amarArivinAshAya sarvalokahitAya cha | avateruH krameNemAM mahIM svargAddivaukasaH || 3|| tato brahmarShiva.nsheShu pArthivarShikuleShu cha | jaj~nire rAjashArdUla yathAkAmaM divaukasaH || 4|| dAnavAnrAkShasA.nshchaiva gandharvAnpannagA.nstathA | puruShAdAni chAnyAni jaghnuH sattvAnyanekashaH || 5|| dAnavA rAkShasAshchaiva gandharvAH pannagAstathA | na tAnbalasthAnbAlye.api jaghnurbharatasattama || 6|| janamejaya uvAcha|| devadAnavasa~NghAnAM gandharvApsarasAM tathA | mAnavAnAM cha sarveShAM tathA vai yakSharakShasAm || 7|| shrotumichChAmi tattvena sambhavaM kRRitsnamAditaH | prANinAM chaiva sarveShAM sarvashaH sarvaviddhyasi || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi namaskRRitvA svayambhuve | surAdInAmahaM samyaglokAnAM prabhavApyayam || 9|| brahmaNo mAnasAH putrA viditAH ShaNmaharShayaH | marIchiratrya~Ngirasau pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH || 10|| marIcheH kashyapaH putraH kashyapAttu imAH prajAH | prajaj~nire mahAbhAgA dakShakanyAstrayodasha || 11|| aditirditirdanuH kAlA anAyuH siMhikA muniH | krodhA prAvA ariShTA cha vinatA kapilA tathA || 12|| kadrUshcha manujavyAghra dakShakanyaiva bhArata | etAsAM vIryasampannaM putrapautramanantakam || 13|| adityAM dvAdashAdityAH sambhUtA bhuvaneshvarAH | ye rAjannAmatastA.nste kIrtayiShyAmi bhArata || 14|| dhAtA mitro.aryamA shakro varuNashchA.nsha eva cha | bhago vivasvAnpUShA cha savitA dashamastathA || 15|| ekAdashastathA tvaShTA viShNurdvAdasha uchyate | jaghanyajaH sa sarveShAmAdityAnAM guNAdhikaH || 16|| eka eva diteH putro hiraNyakashipuH smRRitaH | nAmnA khyAtAstu tasyeme putrAH pa~ncha mahAtmanaH || 17|| prahrAdaH pUrvajasteShAM saMhrAdastadanantaram | anuhrAdastRRitIyo.abhUttasmAchcha shibibAShkalau || 18|| prahrAdasya trayaH putrAH khyAtAH sarvatra bhArata | virochanashcha kumbhashcha nikumbhashcheti vishrutAH || 19|| virochanasya putro.abhUdbalirekaH pratApavAn | baleshcha prathitaH putro bANo nAma mahAsuraH || 20|| chatvAri.nshaddanoH putrAH khyAtAH sarvatra bhArata | teShAM prathamajo rAjA viprachittirmahAyashAH || 21|| shambaro namuchishchaiva pulomA cheti vishrutaH | asilomA cha keshI cha durjayashchaiva dAnavaH || 22|| ayaHshirA ashvashirA ayaHsha~Nkushcha vIryavAn | tathA gaganamUrdhA cha vegavAnketumA.nshcha yaH || 23|| svarbhAnurashvo.ashvapatirvRRiShaparvAjakastathA | ashvagrIvashcha sUkShmashcha tuhuNDashcha mahAsuraH || 24|| isRRipA ekachakrashcha virUpAkSho harAharau | nichandrashcha nikumbhashcha kupathaH kApathastathA || 25|| sharabhaH shalabhashchaiva sUryAchandramasau tathA | iti khyAtA danorva.nshe dAnavAH parikIrtitAH || 26|| anyau tu khalu devAnAM sUryAchandramasau smRRitau || 26|| ime cha va.nshe prathitAH sattvavanto mahAbalAH | danuputrA mahArAja dasha dAnavapu~NgavAH || 27|| ekAkSho mRRitapA vIraH pralambanarakAvapi | vAtApiH shatrutapanaH shaThashchaiva mahAsuraH || 28|| gaviShThashcha danAyushcha dIrghajihvashcha dAnavaH | asa~NkhyeyAH smRRitAsteShAM putrAH pautrAshcha bhArata || 29|| siMhikA suShuve putraM rAhuM chandrArkamardanam | suchandraM chandrahantAraM tathA chandravimardanam || 30|| krUrasvabhAvaM krUrAyAH putrapautramanantakam | gaNaH krodhavasho nAma krUrakarmArimardanaH || 31|| anAyuShaH punaH putrAshchatvAro.asurapu~NgavAH | vikSharo balavIrau cha vRRitrashchaiva mahAsuraH || 32|| kAlAyAH prathitAH putrAH kAlakalpAH prahAriNaH | bhuvi khyAtA mahAvIryA dAnaveShu parantapAH || 33|| vinAshanashcha krodhashcha hantA krodhasya chAparaH | krodhashatrustathaivAnyaH kAleyA iti vishrutAH || 34|| asurANAmupAdhyAyaH shukrastvRRiShisuto.abhavat | khyAtAshchoshanasaH putrAshchatvAro.asurayAjakAH || 35|| tvaShTAvarastathAtrishcha dvAvanyau mantrakarmiNau | tejasA sUryasa~NkAshA brahmalokaprabhAvanAH || 36|| ityeSha va.nshaprabhavaH kathitaste tarasvinAm | asurANAM surANAM cha purANe sa.nshruto mayA || 37|| eteShAM yadapatyaM tu na shakyaM tadasheShataH | prasa~NkhyAtuM mahIpAla guNabhUtamanantakam || 38|| tArkShyashchAriShTanemishcha tathaiva garuDAruNau | AruNirvAruNishchaiva vainateyA iti smRRitAH || 39|| sheSho.ananto vAsukishcha takShakashcha bhuja~NgamaH | kUrmashcha kulikashchaiva kAdraveyA mahAbalAH || 40|| bhImasenograsenau cha suparNo varuNastathA | gopatirdhRRitarAShTrashcha sUryavarchAshcha saptamaH || 41|| patravAnarkaparNashcha prayutashchaiva vishrutaH | bhImashchitrarathashchaiva vikhyAtaH sarvavidvashI || 42|| tathA shAlishirA rAjanpradyumnashcha chaturdashaH | kaliH pa~nchadashashchaiva nAradashchaiva ShoDashaH || 43|| ityete devagandharvA mauneyAH parikIrtitAH || 43|| atastu bhUtAnyanyAni kIrtayiShyAmi bhArata | anavadyAmanuvashAmanUnAmaruNAM priyAm || 44|| anUpAM subhagAM bhAsImiti prAvA vyajAyata || 44|| siddhaH pUrNashcha barhI cha pUrNAshashcha mahAyashAH | brahmachArI ratiguNaH suparNashchaiva saptamaH || 45|| vishvAvasushcha bhAnushcha suchandro dashamastathA | ityete devagandharvAH prAveyAH parikIrtitAH || 46|| imaM tvapsarasAM va.nshaM viditaM puNyalakShaNam | prAvAsUta mahAbhAgA devI devarShitaH purA || 47|| alambusA mishrakeShI vidyutparNA tulAnaghA | aruNA rakShitA chaiva rambhA tadvanmanoramA || 48|| asitA cha subAhushcha suvratA subhujA tathA | supriyA chAtibAhushcha vikhyAtau cha hahAhuhU || 49|| tumburushcheti chatvAraH smRRitA gandharvasattamAH || 49|| amRRitaM brAhmaNA gAvo gandharvApsarasastathA | apatyaM kapilAyAstu purANe parikIrtitam || 50|| iti te sarvabhUtAnAM sambhavaH kathito mayA | yathAvatparisa~NkhyAto gandharvApsarasAM tathA || 51|| bhujagAnAM suparNAnAM rudrANAM marutAM tathA | gavAM cha brAhmaNAnAM cha shrImatAM puNyakarmaNAm || 52|| AyuShyashchaiva puNyashcha dhanyaH shrutisukhAvahaH | shrotavyashchaiva satataM shrAvyashchaivAnasUyatA || 53|| imaM tu va.nshaM niyamena yaH paThe;nmahAtmanAM brAhmaNadevasaMnidhau | apatyalAbhaM labhate sa puShkalaM; shriyaM yashaH pretya cha shobhanAM gatim || 54|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| brahmaNo mAnasAH putrA viditAH ShaNmaharShayaH | ekAdasha sutAH sthANoH khyAtAH paramamAnasAH || 1|| mRRigavyAdhashcha sharvashcha nirRRitishcha mahAyashAH | ajaikapAdahirbudhnyaH pinAkI cha parantapaH || 2|| dahano.atheshvarashchaiva kapAlI cha mahAdyutiH | sthANurbhavashcha bhagavAnrudrA ekAdasha smRRitAH || 3|| marIchira~NgirA atriH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | ShaDete brahmaNaH putrA vIryavanto maharShayaH || 4|| trayastva~NgirasaH putrA loke sarvatra vishrutAH | bRRihaspatirutathyashcha sa.nvartashcha dhRRitavratAH || 5|| atrestu bahavaH putrAH shrUyante manujAdhipa | sarve vedavidaH siddhAH shAntAtmAno maharShayaH || 6|| rAkShasAstu pulastyasya vAnarAH kiMnarAstathA | pulahasya mRRigAH siMhA vyAghrAH kimpuruShAstathA || 7|| kratoH kratusamAH putrAH pata~NgasahachAriNaH | vishrutAstriShu lokeShu satyavrataparAyaNAH || 8|| dakShastvajAyatA~NguShThAddakShiNAdbhagavAnRRiShiH | brahmaNaH pRRithivIpAla putraH putravatAM varaH || 9|| vAmAdajAyatA~NguShThAdbhAryA tasya mahAtmanaH | tasyAM pa~nchAshataM kanyAH sa evAjanayanmuniH || 10|| tAH sarvAstvanavadyA~NgyaH kanyAH kamalalochanAH | putrikAH sthApayAmAsa naShTaputraH prajApatiH || 11|| dadau sa dasha dharmAya saptavi.nshatimindave | divyena vidhinA rAjankashyapAya trayodasha || 12|| nAmato dharmapatnyastAH kIrtyamAnA nibodha me | kIrtirlakShmIrdhRRitirmedhA puShTiH shraddhA kriyA tathA || 13|| buddhirlajjA matishchaiva patnyo dharmasya tA dasha | dvArANyetAni dharmasya vihitAni svayambhuvA || 14|| saptavi.nshati somasya patnyo loke parishrutAH | kAlasya nayane yuktAH somapatnyaH shubhavratAH || 15|| sarvA nakShatrayoginyo lokayAtrAvidhau sthitAH || 15|| pitAmaho munirdevastasya putraH prajApatiH | tasyAShTau vasavaH putrAsteShAM vakShyAmi vistaram || 16|| dharo dhruvashcha somashcha ahashchaivAnilo.analaH | pratyUShashcha prabhAsashcha vasavo.aShTAviti smRRitAH || 17|| dhUmrAyAshcha dharaH putro brahmavidyo dhruvastathA | chandramAstu manasvinyAH shvasAyAH shvasanastathA || 18|| ratAyAshchApyahaH putraH shANDilyAshcha hutAshanaH | pratyUShashcha prabhAsashcha prabhAtAyAH sutau smRRitau || 19|| dharasya putro draviNo hutahavyavahastathA | dhruvasya putro bhagavAnkAlo lokaprakAlanaH || 20|| somasya tu suto varchA varchasvI yena jAyate | manoharAyAH shishiraH prANo.atha ramaNastathA || 21|| ahnaH sutaH smRRito jyotiH shramaH shAntastathA muniH | agneH putraH kumArastu shrImA~nsharavaNAlayaH || 22|| tasya shAkho vishAkhashcha naigameshashcha pRRiShThajaH | kRRittikAbhyupapatteshcha kArttikeya iti smRRitaH || 23|| anilasya shivA bhAryA tasyAH putraH purojavaH | avij~nAtagatishchaiva dvau putrAvanilasya tu || 24|| pratyUShasya viduH putramRRiShiM nAmnAtha devalam | dvau putrau devalasyApi kShamAvantau manIShiNau || 25|| bRRihaspatestu bhaginI varastrI brahmachAriNI | yogasiddhA jagatsarvamasaktaM vicharatyuta || 26|| prabhAsasya tu bhAryA sA vasUnAmaShTamasya ha || 26|| vishvakarmA mahAbhAgo jaj~ne shilpaprajApatiH | kartA shilpasahasrANAM tridashAnAM cha vardhakiH || 27|| bhUShaNAnAM cha sarveShAM kartA shilpavatAM varaH | yo divyAni vimAnAni devatAnAM chakAra ha || 28|| manuShyAshchopajIvanti yasya shilpaM mahAtmanaH | pUjayanti cha yaM nityaM vishvakarmANamavyayam || 29|| stanaM tu dakShiNaM bhittvA brahmaNo naravigrahaH | niHsRRito bhagavAndharmaH sarvalokasukhAvahaH || 30|| trayastasya varAH putrAH sarvabhUtamanoharAH | shamaH kAmashcha harShashcha tejasA lokadhAriNaH || 31|| kAmasya tu ratirbhAryA shamasya prAptira~NganA | nandI tu bhAryA harShasya yatra lokAH pratiShThitAH || 32|| marIcheH kashyapaH putraH kashyapasya surAsurAH | jaj~nire nRRipashArdUla lokAnAM prabhavastu saH || 33|| tvAShTrI tu saviturbhAryA vaDavArUpadhAriNI | asUyata mahAbhAgA sAntarikShe.ashvinAvubhau || 34|| dvAdashaivAditeH putrAH shakramukhyA narAdhipa | teShAmavarajo viShNuryatra lokAH pratiShThitAH || 35|| trayastri.nshata ityete devAsteShAmahaM tava | anvayaM sampravakShyAmi pakShaishcha kulato gaNAn || 36|| rudrANAmaparaH pakShaH sAdhyAnAM marutAM tathA | vasUnAM bhArgavaM vidyAdvishvedevA.nstathaiva cha || 37|| vainateyastu garuDo balavAnaruNastathA | bRRihaspatishcha bhagavAnAdityeShveva gaNyate || 38|| ashvibhyAM guhyakAnviddhi sarvauShadhyastathA pashUn | eSha devagaNo rAjankIrtitaste.anupUrvashaH || 39|| yaM kIrtayitvA manujaH sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 39|| brahmaNo hRRidayaM bhittvA niHsRRito bhagavAnbhRRiguH | bhRRigoH putraH kavirvidvA~nshukraH kavisuto grahaH || 40|| trailokyaprANayAtrArthe varShAvarShe bhayAbhaye | svayambhuvA niyuktaH sanbhuvanaM paridhAvati || 41|| yogAchAryo mahAbuddhirdaityAnAmabhavadguruH | surANAM chApi medhAvI brahmachArI yatavrataH || 42|| tasminniyukte vibhunA yogakShemAya bhArgave | anyamutpAdayAmAsa putraM bhRRiguraninditam || 43|| chyavanaM dIptatapasaM dharmAtmAnaM manIShiNam | yaH sa roShAchchyuto garbhAnmAturmokShAya bhArata || 44|| AruShI tu manoH kanyA tasya patnI manIShiNaH | aurvastasyAM samabhavadUruM bhittvA mahAyashAH || 45|| mahAtapA mahAtejA bAla eva guNairyutaH || 45|| RRichIkastasya putrastu jamadagnistato.abhavat | jamadagnestu chatvAra AsanputrA mahAtmanaH || 46|| rAmasteShAM jaghanyo.abhUdajaghanyairguNairyutaH | sarvashastrAstrakushalaH kShatriyAntakaro vashI || 47|| aurvasyAsItputrashataM jamadagnipurogamam | teShAM putrasahasrANi babhUvurbhRRiguvistaraH || 48|| dvau putrau brahmaNastvanyau yayostiShThati lakShaNam | loke dhAtA vidhAtA cha yau sthitau manunA saha || 49|| tayoreva svasA devI lakShmIH padmagRRihA shubhA | tasyAstu mAnasAH putrAsturagA vyomachAriNaH || 50|| varuNasya bhAryA jyeShThA tu shukrAddevI vyajAyata | tasyAH putraM balaM viddhi surAM cha suranandinIm || 51|| prajAnAmannakAmAnAmanyonyaparibhakShaNAt | adharmastatra sa~njAtaH sarvabhUtavinAshanaH || 52|| tasyApi nirRRitirbhAryA nairRRitA yena rAkShasAH | ghorAstasyAstrayaH putrAH pApakarmaratAH sadA || 53|| bhayo mahAbhayashchaiva mRRityurbhUtAntakastathA || 53|| kAkIM shyenIM cha bhAsIM cha dhRRitarAShTrIM tathA shukIm | tAmrA tu suShuve devI pa~nchaitA lokavishrutAH || 54|| ulUkAnsuShuve kAkI shyenI shyenAnvyajAyata | bhAsI bhAsAnajanayadgRRidhrA.nshchaiva janAdhipa || 55|| dhRRitarAShTrI tu ha.nsA.nshcha kalaha.nsA.nshcha sarvashaH | chakravAkA.nshcha bhadraM te prajaj~ne sA tu bhAminI || 56|| shukI vijaj~ne dharmaj~na shukAneva manasvinI | kalyANaguNasampannA sarvalakShaNapUjitA || 57|| nava krodhavashA nArIH prajaj~ne.apyAtmasambhavAH | mRRigIM cha mRRigamandAM cha hariM bhadramanAmapi || 58|| mAta~NgImatha shArdUlIM shvetAM surabhimeva cha | sarvalakShaNasampannAM surasAM cha yashasvinIm || 59|| apatyaM tu mRRigAH sarve mRRigyA naravarAtmaja | RRikShAshcha mRRigamandAyAH sRRimarAshchamarA api || 60|| tatastvairAvataM nAgaM jaj~ne bhadramanA sutam | airAvataH sutastasyA devanAgo mahAgajaH || 61|| haryAshcha harayo.apatyaM vAnarAshcha tarasvinaH | golA~NgUlA.nshcha bhadraM te haryAH putrAnprachakShate || 62|| prajaj~ne tvatha shArdUlI siMhAnvyAghrA.nshcha bhArata | dvIpinashcha mahAbhAga sarvAneva na sa.nshayaH || 63|| mAta~NgyAstvatha mAta~NgA apatyAni narAdhipa | dishAgajaM tu shvetAkhyaM shvetAjanayadAshugam || 64|| tathA duhitarau rAjansurabhirvai vyajAyata | rohiNIM chaiva bhadraM te gandharvIM cha yashasvinIm || 65|| rohiNyAM jaj~nire gAvo gandharvyAM vAjinaH sutAH || 65|| surasAjanayannAgAnrAjankadrUshcha pannagAn | sapta piNDaphalAnvRRikShAnanalApi vyajAyata || 66|| analAyAH shukI putrI kadrvAstu surasA sutA || 66|| aruNasya bhAryA shyenI tu vIryavantau mahAbalau | sampAtiM janayAmAsa tathaiva cha jaTAyuSham || 67|| dvau putrau vinatAyAstu vikhyAtau garuDAruNau || 67|| ityeSha sarvabhUtAnAM mahatAM manujAdhipa | prabhavaH kIrtitaH samya~NmayA matimatAM vara || 68|| yaM shrutvA puruShaH samyakpUto bhavati pApmanaH | sarvaj~natAM cha labhate gatimagryAM cha vindati || 69|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha yakShANAmatha rakShasAm | anyeShAM chaiva bhUtAnAM sarveShAM bhagavannaham || 1|| shrotumichChAmi tattvena mAnuSheShu mahAtmanAm | janma karma cha bhUtAnAmeteShAmanupUrvashaH || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| mAnuSheShu manuShyendra sambhUtA ye divaukasaH | prathamaM dAnavA.nshchaiva tA.nste vakShyAmi sarvashaH || 3|| viprachittiriti khyAto ya AsIddAnavarShabhaH | jarAsandha iti khyAtaH sa AsInmanujarShabhaH || 4|| diteH putrastu yo rAjanhiraNyakashipuH smRRitaH | sa jaj~ne mAnuShe loke shishupAlo nararShabhaH || 5|| saMhrAda iti vikhyAtaH prahrAdasyAnujastu yaH | sa shalya iti vikhyAto jaj~ne bAhlIkapu~NgavaH || 6|| anuhrAdastu tejasvI yo.abhUtkhyAto jaghanyajaH | dhRRiShTaketuriti khyAtaH sa AsInmanujeshvaraH || 7|| yastu rAja~nshibirnAma daiteyaH parikIrtitaH | druma ityabhivikhyAtaH sa AsIdbhuvi pArthivaH || 8|| bAShkalo nAma yasteShAmAsIdasurasattamaH | bhagadatta iti khyAtaH sa AsInmanujeshvaraH || 9|| ayaHshirA ashvashirA ayaHsha~Nkushcha vIryavAn | tathA gaganamUrdhA cha vegavA.nshchAtra pa~nchamaH || 10|| pa~nchaite jaj~nire rAjanvIryavanto mahAsurAH | kekayeShu mahAtmAnaH pArthivarShabhasattamAH || 11|| ketumAniti vikhyAto yastato.anyaH pratApavAn | amitaujA iti khyAtaH pRRithivyAM so.abhavannnRRipaH || 12|| svarbhAnuriti vikhyAtaH shrImAnyastu mahAsuraH | ugrasena iti khyAta ugrakarmA narAdhipaH || 13|| yastvashva iti vikhyAtaH shrImAnAsInmahAsuraH | ashoko nAma rAjAsInmahAvIryaparAkramaH || 14|| tasmAdavarajo yastu rAjannashvapatiH smRRitaH | daiteyaH so.abhavadrAjA hArdikyo manujarShabhaH || 15|| vRRiShaparveti vikhyAtaH shrImAnyastu mahAsuraH | dIrghapraj~na iti khyAtaH pRRithivyAM so.abhavannRRipaH || 16|| ajakastvanujo rAjanya AsIdvRRiShaparvaNaH | sa malla iti vikhyAtaH pRRithivyAmabhavannRRipaH || 17|| ashvagrIva iti khyAtaH sattvavAnyo mahAsuraH | rochamAna iti khyAtaH pRRithivyAM so.abhavannRRipaH || 18|| sUkShmastu matimAnrAjankIrtimAnyaH prakIrtitaH | bRRihanta iti vikhyAtaH kShitAvAsItsa pArthivaH || 19|| tuhuNDa iti vikhyAto ya AsIdasurottamaH | senAbinduriti khyAtaH sa babhUva narAdhipaH || 20|| isRRipA nAma yasteShAmasurANAM balAdhikaH | pApajinnAma rAjAsIdbhuvi vikhyAtavikramaH || 21|| ekachakra iti khyAta AsIdyastu mahAsuraH | prativindhya iti khyAto babhUva prathitaH kShitau || 22|| virUpAkShastu daiteyashchitrayodhI mahAsuraH | chitravarmeti vikhyAtaH kShitAvAsItsa pArthivaH || 23|| harastvariharo vIra AsIdyo dAnavottamaH | suvAsturiti vikhyAtaH sa jaj~ne manujarShabhaH || 24|| aharastu mahAtejAH shatrupakShakShaya~NkaraH | bAhlIko nAma rAjA sa babhUva prathitaH kShitau || 25|| nichandrashchandravaktrashcha ya AsIdasurottamaH | mu~njakesha iti khyAtaH shrImAnAsItsa pArthivaH || 26|| nikumbhastvajitaH sa~Nkhye mahAmatirajAyata | bhUmau bhUmipatiH shreShTho devAdhipa iti smRRitaH || 27|| sharabho nAma yasteShAM daiteyAnAM mahAsuraH | pauravo nAma rAjarShiH sa babhUva nareShviha || 28|| dvitIyaH shalabhasteShAmasurANAM babhUva yaH | prahrAdo nAma bAhlIkaH sa babhUva narAdhipaH || 29|| chandrastu ditijashreShTho loke tArAdhipopamaH | RRiShiko nAma rAjarShirbabhUva nRRipasattamaH || 30|| mRRitapA iti vikhyAto ya AsIdasurottamaH | pashchimAnUpakaM viddhi taM nRRipaM nRRipasattama || 31|| gaviShThastu mahAtejA yaH prakhyAto mahAsuraH | drumasena iti khyAtaH pRRithivyAM so.abhavannRRipaH || 32|| mayUra iti vikhyAtaH shrImAnyastu mahAsuraH | sa vishva iti vikhyAto babhUva pRRithivIpatiH || 33|| suparNa iti vikhyAtastasmAdavarajastu yaH | kAlakIrtiriti khyAtaH pRRithivyAM so.abhavannRRipaH || 34|| chandrahanteti yasteShAM kIrtitaH pravaro.asuraH | shunako nAma rAjarShiH sa babhUva narAdhipaH || 35|| vinAshanastu chandrasya ya AkhyAto mahAsuraH | jAnakirnAma rAjarShiH sa babhUva narAdhipaH || 36|| dIrghajihvastu kauravya ya ukto dAnavarShabhaH | kAshirAja iti khyAtaH pRRithivyAM pRRithivIpatiH || 37|| grahaM tu suShuve yaM taM siMhI chandrArkamardanam | krAtha ityabhivikhyAtaH so.abhavanmanujAdhipaH || 38|| anAyuShastu putrANAM chaturNAM pravaro.asuraH | vikSharo nAma tejasvI vasumitro.abhavannRRipaH || 39|| dvitIyo vikSharAdyastu narAdhipa mahAsuraH | pA.nsurAShTrAdhipa iti vishrutaH so.abhavannRRipaH || 40|| balavIra iti khyAto yastvAsIdasurottamaH | pauNDramatsyaka ityeva sa babhUva narAdhipaH || 41|| vRRitra ityabhivikhyAto yastu rAjanmahAsuraH | maNimAnnAma rAjarShiH sa babhUva narAdhipaH || 42|| krodhahanteti yastasya babhUvAvarajo.asuraH | daNDa ityabhivikhyAtaH sa AsInnRRipatiH kShitau || 43|| krodhavardhana ityeva yastvanyaH parikIrtitaH | daNDadhAra iti khyAtaH so.abhavanmanujeshvaraH || 44|| kAlakAyAstu ye putrAsteShAmaShTau narAdhipAH | jaj~nire rAjashArdUla shArdUlasamavikramAH || 45|| magadheShu jayatsenaH shrImAnAsItsa pArthivaH | aShTAnAM pravarasteShAM kAleyAnAM mahAsuraH || 46|| dvitIyastu tatasteShAM shrImAnharihayopamaH | aparAjita ityeva sa babhUva narAdhipaH || 47|| tRRitIyastu mahArAja mahAbAhurmahAsuraH | niShAdAdhipatirjaj~ne bhuvi bhImaparAkramaH || 48|| teShAmanyatamo yastu chaturthaH parikIrtitaH | shreNimAniti vikhyAtaH kShitau rAjarShisattamaH || 49|| pa~nchamastu babhUvaiShAM pravaro yo mahAsuraH | mahaujA iti vikhyAto babhUveha parantapaH || 50|| ShaShThastu matimAnyo vai teShAmAsInmahAsuraH | abhIruriti vikhyAtaH kShitau rAjarShisattamaH || 51|| samudrasenashcha nRRipasteShAmevAbhavadgaNAt | vishrutaH sAgarAntAyAM kShitau dharmArthatattvavit || 52|| bRRihannAmAShTamasteShAM kAleyAnAM parantapaH | babhUva rAjandharmAtmA sarvabhUtahite rataH || 53|| gaNaH krodhavasho nAma yaste rAjanprakIrtitaH | tataH sa~njaj~nire vIrAH kShitAviha narAdhipAH || 54|| nandikaH karNaveShTashcha siddhArthaH kITakastathA | suvIrashcha subAhushcha mahAvIro.atha bAhlikaH || 55|| krodho vichityaH surasaH shrImAnnIlashcha bhUmipaH | vIradhAmA cha kauravya bhUmipAlashcha nAmataH || 56|| dantavaktrashcha nAmAsIddurjayashchaiva nAmataH | rukmI cha nRRipashArdUlo rAjA cha janamejayaH || 57|| AShADho vAyuvegashcha bhUritejAstathaiva cha | ekalavyaH sumitrashcha vATadhAno.atha gomukhaH || 58|| kArUShakAshcha rAjAnaH kShemadhUrtistathaiva cha | shrutAyuruddhavashchaiva bRRihatsenastathaiva cha || 59|| kShemogratIrthaH kuharaH kali~NgeShu narAdhipaH | matimA.nshcha manuShyendra Ishvarashcheti vishrutaH || 60|| gaNAtkrodhavashAdevaM rAjapUgo.abhavatkShitau | jAtaH purA mahArAja mahAkIrtirmahAbalaH || 61|| yastvAsIddevako nAma devarAjasamadyutiH | sa gandharvapatirmukhyaH kShitau jaj~ne narAdhipaH || 62|| bRRihaspaterbRRihatkIrterdevarSherviddhi bhArata | a.nshAddroNaM samutpannaM bhAradvAjamayonijam || 63|| dhanvinAM nRRipashArdUla yaH sa sarvAstravittamaH | bRRihatkIrtirmahAtejAH sa~njaj~ne manujeShviha || 64|| dhanurvede cha vede cha yaM taM vedavido viduH | variShThamindrakarmANaM droNaM svakulavardhanam || 65|| mahAdevAntakAbhyAM cha kAmAtkrodhAchcha bhArata | ekatvamupapannAnAM jaj~ne shUraH parantapaH || 66|| ashvatthAmA mahAvIryaH shatrupakShakShaya~NkaraH | vIraH kamalapatrAkShaH kShitAvAsInnarAdhipa || 67|| jaj~nire vasavastvaShTau ga~NgAyAM shantanoH sutAH | vasiShThasya cha shApena niyogAdvAsavasya cha || 68|| teShAmavarajo bhIShmaH kurUNAmabhaya~NkaraH | matimAnvedavidvAgmI shatrupakShakShaya~NkaraH || 69|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa yaH sa sarvavidAM varaH | ayudhyata mahAtejA bhArgaveNa mahAtmanA || 70|| yastu rAjankRRipo nAma brahmarShirabhavatkShitau | rudrANAM taM gaNAdviddhi sambhUtamatipauruSham || 71|| shakunirnAma yastvAsIdrAjA loke mahArathaH | dvAparaM viddhi taM rAjansambhUtamarimardanam || 72|| sAtyakiH satyasandhastu yo.asau vRRiShNikulodvahaH | pakShAtsa jaj~ne marutAM devAnAmarimardanaH || 73|| drupadashchApi rAjarShistata evAbhavadgaNAt | mAnuShe nRRipa loke.asminsarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 74|| tatashcha kRRitavarmANaM viddhi rAja~njanAdhipam | jAtamapratikarmANaM kShatriyarShabhasattamam || 75|| marutAM tu gaNAdviddhi sa~njAtamarimardanam | virATaM nAma rAjarShiM pararAShTrapratApanam || 76|| ariShTAyAstu yaH putro ha.nsa ityabhivishrutaH | sa gandharvapatirjaj~ne kuruva.nshavivardhanaH || 77|| dhRRitarAShTra iti khyAtaH kRRiShNadvaipAyanAdapi | dIrghabAhurmahAtejAH praj~nAchakShurnarAdhipaH || 78|| mAturdoShAdRRiSheH kopAdandha eva vyajAyata || 78|| atrestu sumahAbhAgaM putraM putravatAM varam | viduraM viddhi loke.asmi~njAtaM buddhimatAM varam || 79|| kalera.nshAttu sa~njaj~ne bhuvi duryodhano nRRipaH | durbuddhirdurmatishchaiva kurUNAmayashaskaraH || 80|| jagato yaH sa sarvasya vidviShTaH kalipUruShaH | yaH sarvAM ghAtayAmAsa pRRithivIM puruShAdhamaH || 81|| yena vairaM samuddIptaM bhUtAntakaraNaM mahat || 81|| paulastyA bhrAtaraH sarve jaj~nire manujeShviha | shataM duHshAsanAdInAM sarveShAM krUrakarmaNAm || 82|| durmukho duHsahashchaiva ye chAnye nAnushabditAH | duryodhanasahAyAste paulastyA bharatarShabha || 83|| dharmasyA.nshaM tu rAjAnaM viddhi rAjanyudhiShThiram | bhImasenaM tu vAtasya devarAjasya chArjunam || 84|| ashvinostu tathaivA.nshau rUpeNApratimau bhuvi | nakulaH sahadevashcha sarvalokamanoharau || 85|| yaH suvarchA iti khyAtaH somaputraH pratApavAn | abhimanyurbRRihatkIrtirarjunasya suto.abhavat || 86|| agnera.nshaM tu viddhi tvaM dhRRiShTadyumnaM mahAratham | shikhaNDinamatho rAjanstrIpu.nsaM viddhi rAkShasam || 87|| draupadeyAshcha ye pa~ncha babhUvurbharatarShabha | vishvedevagaNAnrAja.nstAnviddhi bharatarShabha || 88|| AmuktakavachaH karNo yastu jaj~ne mahArathaH | divAkarasya taM viddhi devasyA.nshamanuttamam || 89|| yastu nArAyaNo nAma devadevaH sanAtanaH | tasyA.nsho mAnuSheShvAsIdvAsudevaH pratApavAn || 90|| sheShasyA.nshastu nAgasya baladevo mahAbalaH | sanatkumAraM pradyumnaM viddhi rAjanmahaujasam || 91|| evamanye manuShyendra bahavoM.ashA divaukasAm | jaj~nire vasudevasya kule kulavivardhanAH || 92|| gaNastvapsarasAM yo vai mayA rAjanprakIrtitaH | tasya bhAgaH kShitau jaj~ne niyogAdvAsavasya cha || 93|| tAni ShoDasha devInAM sahasrANi narAdhipa | babhUvurmAnuShe loke nArAyaNaparigrahaH || 94|| shriyastu bhAgaH sa~njaj~ne ratyarthaM pRRithivItale | drupadasya kule kanyA vedimadhyAdaninditA || 95|| nAtihrasvA na mahatI nIlotpalasugandhinI | padmAyatAkShI sushroNI asitAyatamUrdhajA || 96|| sarvalakShaNasampannA vaiDUryamaNisaMnibhA | pa~nchAnAM puruShendrANAM chittapramathinI rahaH || 97|| siddhirdhRRitishcha ye devyau pa~nchAnAM mAtarau tu te | kuntI mAdrI cha jaj~nAte matistu subalAtmajA || 98|| iti devAsurANAM te gandharvApsarasAM tathA | a.nshAvataraNaM rAjanrAkShasAnAM cha kIrtitam || 99|| ye pRRithivyAM samudbhUtA rAjAno yuddhadurmadAH | mahAtmAno yadUnAM cha ye jAtA vipule kule || 100|| dhanyaM yashasyaM putrIyamAyuShyaM vijayAvaham | idama.nshAvataraNaM shrotavyamanasUyatA || 101|| a.nshAvataraNaM shrutvA devagandharvarakShasAm | prabhavApyayavitprAj~no na kRRichChreShvavasIdati || 102|| \hrule \medskip sa.nbhavaparva sha.nkutalopAkhyAnam.h 62 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| tvattaH shrutamidaM brahmandevadAnavarakShasAm | a.nshAvataraNaM samyaggandharvApsarasAM tathA || 1|| imaM tu bhUya ichChAmi kurUNAM va.nshamAditaH | kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra viprarShigaNasaMnidhau || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pauravANAM va.nshakaro duHShanto nAma vIryavAn | pRRithivyAshchaturantAyA goptA bharatasattama || 3|| chaturbhAgaM bhuvaH kRRitsnaM sa bhu~Nkte manujeshvaraH | samudrAvaraNA.nshchApi deshAnsa samiti~njayaH || 4|| AmlechChATavikAnsarvAnsa bhu~Nkte ripumardanaH | ratnAkarasamudrAntA.nshchAturvarNyajanAvRRitAn || 5|| na varNasa~Nkarakaro nAkRRiShyakarakRRijjanaH | na pApakRRitkashchidAsIttasminrAjani shAsati || 6|| dharmyAM ratiM sevamAnA dharmArthAvabhipedire | tadA narA naravyAghra tasmi~njanapadeshvare || 7|| nAsIchchorabhayaM tAta na kShudhAbhayamaNvapi | nAsIdvyAdhibhayaM chApi tasmi~njanapadeshvare || 8|| svairdharmai remire varNA daive karmaNi niHspRRihAH | tamAshritya mahIpAlamAsa.nshchaivAkutobhayAH || 9|| kAlavarShI cha parjanyaH sasyAni phalavanti cha | sarvaratnasamRRiddhA cha mahI vasumatI tadA || 10|| sa chAdbhutamahAvIryo vajrasaMhanano yuvA | udyamya mandaraM dorbhyAM haretsavanakAnanam || 11|| dhanuShyatha gadAyuddhe tsarupraharaNeShu cha | nAgapRRiShThe.ashvapRRiShThe cha babhUva pariniShThitaH || 12|| bale viShNusamashchAsIttejasA bhAskaropamaH | akShubdhatve.arNavasamaH sahiShNutve dharAsamaH || 13|| saMmataH sa mahIpAlaH prasannapurarAShTravAn | bhUyo dharmaparairbhAvairviditaM janamAvasat || 14|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa kadAchinmahAbAhuH prabhUtabalavAhanaH | vanaM jagAma gahanaM hayanAgashatairvRRitaH || 1|| khaDgashaktidharairvIrairgadAmusalapANibhiH | prAsatomarahastaishcha yayau yodhashatairvRRitaH || 2|| siMhanAdaishcha yodhAnAM sha~NkhadundubhinisvanaiH | rathanemisvanaishchApi sanAgavarabRRiMhitaiH || 3|| heShitasvanamishraishcha kShveDitAsphoTitasvanaiH | AsItkilakilAshabdastasmingachChati pArthive || 4|| prAsAdavarashRRi~NgasthAH parayA nRRipashobhayA | dadRRishustaM striyastatra shUramAtmayashaskaram || 5|| shakropamamamitraghnaM paravAraNavAraNam | pashyantaH strIgaNAstatra shastrapANiM sma menire || 6|| ayaM sa puruShavyAghro raNe.adbhutaparAkramaH | yasya bAhubalaM prApya na bhavantyasuhRRidgaNAH || 7|| iti vAcho bruvantyastAH striyaH premNA narAdhipam | tuShTuvuH puShpavRRiShTIshcha sasRRijustasya mUrdhani || 8|| tatra tatra cha viprendraiH stUyamAnaH samantataH | niryayau parayA prItyA vanaM mRRigajighA.nsayA || 9|| sudUramanujagmustaM paurajAnapadAstadA | nyavartanta tataH pashchAdanuj~nAtA nRRipeNa ha || 10|| suparNapratimenAtha rathena vasudhAdhipaH | mahImApUrayAmAsa ghoSheNa tridivaM tathA || 11|| sa gachChandadRRishe dhImAnnandanapratimaM vanam | bilvArkakhadirAkIrNaM kapitthadhavasa~Nkulam || 12|| viShamaM parvataprasthairashmabhishcha samAvRRitam | nirjalaM nirmanuShyaM cha bahuyojanamAyatam || 13|| mRRigasa~NghairvRRitaM ghorairanyaishchApi vanecharaiH || 13|| tadvanaM manujavyAghraH sabhRRityabalavAhanaH | loDayAmAsa duHShantaH sUdayanvividhAnmRRigAn || 14|| bANagocharasamprAptA.nstatra vyAghragaNAnbahUn | pAtayAmAsa duHShanto nirbibheda cha sAyakaiH || 15|| dUrasthAnsAyakaiH kA.nshchidabhinatsa nararShabhaH | abhyAshamAgatA.nshchAnyAnkhaDgena nirakRRintata || 16|| kA.nshchideNAnsa nirjaghne shaktyA shaktimatAM varaH | gadAmaNDalatattvaj~nashchachArAmitavikramaH || 17|| tomarairasibhishchApi gadAmusalakarpaNaiH | chachAra sa vinighnanvai vanyA.nstatra mRRigadvijAn || 18|| rAj~nA chAdbhutavIryeNa yodhaishcha samarapriyaiH | loDyamAnaM mahAraNyaM tatyajushcha mahAmRRigAH || 19|| tatra vidrutasa~NghAni hatayUthapatIni cha | mRRigayUthAnyathautsukyAchChabdaM chakrustatastataH || 20|| shuShkAM chApi nadIM gatvA jalanairAshyakarshitAH | vyAyAmaklAntahRRidayAH patanti sma vichetasaH || 21|| kShutpipAsAparItAshcha shrAntAshcha patitA bhuvi | kechittatra naravyAghrairabhakShyanta bubhukShitaiH || 22|| kechidagnimathotpAdya samidhya cha vanecharAH | bhakShayanti sma mA.nsAni prakuTya vidhivattadA || 23|| tatra kechidgajA mattA balinaH shastravikShatAH | sa~NkochyAgrakarAnbhItAH pradravanti sma vegitAH || 24|| shakRRinmUtraM sRRijantashcha kSharantaH shoNitaM bahu | vanyA gajavarAstatra mamRRidurmanujAnbahUn || 25|| tadvanaM balameghena sharadhAreNa sa.nvRRitam | vyarochanmahiShAkIrNaM rAj~nA hatamahAmRRigam || 26|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato mRRigasahasrANi hatvA vipulavAhanaH | rAjA mRRigaprasa~Ngena vanamanyadvivesha ha || 1|| eka evottamabalaH kShutpipAsAsamanvitaH | sa vanasyAntamAsAdya mahadIriNamAsadat || 2|| tachchApyatItya nRRipatiruttamAshramasa.nyutam | manaHprahlAdajananaM dRRiShTikAntamatIva cha || 3|| shItamArutasa.nyuktaM jagAmAnyanmahadvanam || 3|| puShpitaiH pAdapaiH kIrNamatIva sukhashAdvalam | vipulaM madhurArAvairnAditaM vihagaistathA || 4|| pravRRiddhaviTapairvRRikShaiH sukhachChAyaiH samAvRRitam | ShaTpadAghUrNitalataM lakShmyA paramayA yutam || 5|| nApuShpaH pAdapaH kashchinnAphalo nApi kaNTakI | ShaTpadairvApyanAkIrNastasminvai kAnane.abhavat || 6|| vihagairnAditaM puShpairala~NkRRitamatIva cha | sarvartukusumairvRRikShairatIva sukhashAdvalam || 7|| manoramaM maheShvAso vivesha vanamuttamam || 7|| mArutAgalitAstatra drumAH kusumashAlinaH | puShpavRRiShTiM vichitrAM sma vyasRRija.nste punaH punaH || 8|| divaspRRisho.atha sa~NghuShTAH pakShibhirmadhurasvaraiH | virejuH pAdapAstatra vichitrakusumAmbarAH || 9|| teShAM tatra pravAleShu puShpabhArAvanAmiShu | ruvanti rAvaM vihagAH ShaTpadaiH sahitA mRRidu || 10|| tatra pradeshA.nshcha bahUnkusumotkaramaNDitAn | latAgRRihaparikShiptAnmanasaH prItivardhanAn || 11|| sampashyansa mahAtejA babhUva muditastadA || 11|| parasparAshliShTashAkhaiH pAdapaiH kusumAchitaiH | ashobhata vanaM tattairmahendradhvajasaMnibhaiH || 12|| sukhashItaH sugandhI cha puShpareNuvaho.anilaH | parikrAmanvane vRRikShAnupaitIva rira.nsayA || 13|| eva~NguNasamAyuktaM dadarsha sa vanaM nRRipaH | nadIkachChodbhavaM kAntamuchChritadhvajasaMnibham || 14|| prekShamANo vanaM tattu suprahRRiShTaviha~Ngamam | AshramapravaraM ramyaM dadarsha cha manoramam || 15|| nAnAvRRikShasamAkIrNaM samprajvalitapAvakam | yatibhirvAlakhilyaishcha vRRitaM munigaNAnvitam || 16|| agnyAgAraishcha bahubhiH puShpasa.nstarasa.nstRRitam | mahAkachChairbRRihadbhishcha vibhrAjitamatIva cha || 17|| mAlinImabhito rAjannadIM puNyAM sukhodakAm | naikapakShigaNAkIrNAM tapovanamanoramAm || 18|| tatra vyAlamRRigAnsaumyAnpashyanprItimavApa saH || 18|| taM chApyatirathaH shrImAnAshramaM pratyapadyata | devalokapratIkAshaM sarvataH sumanoharam || 19|| nadImAshramasa.nshliShTAM puNyatoyAM dadarsha saH | sarvaprANabhRRitAM tatra jananImiva viShThitAm || 20|| sachakravAkapulinAM puShpaphenapravAhinIm | sakiMnaragaNAvAsAM vAnararkShaniShevitAm || 21|| puNyasvAdhyAyasa~NghuShTAM pulinairupashobhitAm | mattavAraNashArdUlabhujagendraniShevitAm || 22|| nadImAshramasambaddhAM dRRiShTvAshramapadaM tathA | chakArAbhipraveshAya matiM sa nRRipatistadA || 23|| ala~NkRRitaM dvIpavatyA mAlinyA ramyatIrayA | naranArAyaNasthAnaM ga~Ngayevopashobhitam || 24|| mattabarhiNasa~NghuShTaM pravivesha mahadvanam || 24|| tatsa chaitrarathaprakhyaM samupetya nareshvaraH | atIva guNasampannamanirdeshyaM cha varchasA || 25|| maharShiM kAshyapaM draShTumatha kaNvaM tapodhanam || 25|| rathinImashvasambAdhAM padAtigaNasa~NkulAm | avasthApya vanadvAri senAmidamuvAcha saH || 26|| muniM virajasaM draShTuM gamiShyAmi tapodhanam | kAshyapaM sthIyatAmatra yAvadAgamanaM mama || 27|| tadvanaM nandanaprakhyamAsAdya manujeshvaraH | kShutpipAse jahau rAjA harShaM chAvApa puShkalam || 28|| sAmAtyo rAjali~NgAni so.apanIya narAdhipaH | purohitasahAyashcha jagAmAshramamuttamam || 29|| didRRikShustatra tamRRiShiM taporAshimathAvyayam || 29|| brahmalokapratIkAshamAshramaM so.abhivIkShya cha | ShaTpadodgItasa~NghuShTaM nAnAdvija gaNAyutam || 30|| RRicho bahvRRichamukhyaishcha preryamANAH padakramaiH | shushrAva manujavyAghro vitateShviha karmasu || 31|| yaj~navidyA~Ngavidbhishcha kramadbhishcha kramAnapi | amitAtmabhiH suniyataiH shushubhe sa tadAshramaH || 32|| atharvavedapravarAH pUgayAj~nika saMmatAH | saMhitAmIrayanti sma padakramayutAM tu te || 33|| shabdasa.nskArasa.nyuktaM bruvadbhishchAparairdvijaiH | nAditaH sa babhau shrImAnbrahmaloka ivAshramaH || 34|| yaj~nasa.nskAravidbhishcha kramashikShA vishAradaiH | nyAyatattvArthavij~nAnasampannairvedapAragaiH || 35|| nAnAvAkyasamAhArasamavAyavishAradaiH | visheShakAryavidbhishcha mokShadharmaparAyaNaiH || 36|| sthApanAkShepasiddhAntaparamArthaj~natAM gataiH | lokAyatikamukhyaishcha samantAdanunAditam || 37|| tatra tatra cha viprendrAnniyatAnsa.nshitavratAn | japahomaparAnsiddhAndadarsha paravIrahA || 38|| AsanAni vichitrANi puShpavanti mahIpatiH | prayatnopahitAni sma dRRiShTvA vismayamAgamat || 39|| devatAyatanAnAM cha pUjAM prekShya kRRitAM dvijaiH | brahmalokasthamAtmAnaM mene sa nRRipasattamaH || 40|| sa kAshyapatapoguptamAshramapravaraM shubham | nAtRRipyatprekShamANo vai tapodhanagaNairyutam || 41|| sa kAshyapasyAyatanaM mahAvratai;rvRRitaM samantAdRRiShibhistapodhanaiH | vivesha sAmAtyapurohito.arihA; viviktamatyarthamanoharaM shivam || 42|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato gachChanmahAbAhureko.amAtyAnvisRRijya tAn | nApashyadAshrame tasmi.nstamRRiShiM sa.nshitavratam || 1|| so.apashyamAnastamRRiShiM shUnyaM dRRiShTvA tamAshramam | uvAcha ka ihetyuchchairvanaM saMnAdayanniva || 2|| shrutvAtha tasya taM shabdaM kanyA shrIriva rUpiNI | nishchakrAmAshramAttasmAttApasIveShadhAriNI || 3|| sA taM dRRiShTvaiva rAjAnaM duHShantamasitekShaNA | svAgataM ta iti kShipramuvAcha pratipUjya cha || 4|| AsanenArchayitvA cha pAdyenArghyeNa chaiva hi | paprachChAnAmayaM rAjankushalaM cha narAdhipam || 5|| yathAvadarchayitvA sA pRRiShTvA chAnAmayaM tadA | uvAcha smayamAneva kiM kAryaM kriyatAmiti || 6|| tAmabravIttato rAjA kanyAM madhurabhAShiNIm | dRRiShTvA sarvAnavadyA~NgIM yathAvatpratipUjitaH || 7|| Agato.ahaM mahAbhAgamRRiShiM kaNvamupAsitum | kva gato bhagavAnbhadre tanmamAchakShva shobhane || 8|| shakuntalovAcha|| gataH pitA me bhagavAnphalAnyAhartumAshramAt | muhUrtaM sampratIkShasva drakShyasyenamihAgatam || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| apashyamAnastamRRiShiM tayA choktastathA nRRipaH | tAM cha dRRiShTvA varArohAM shrImatIM chAruhAsinIm || 10|| vibhrAjamAnAM vapuShA tapasA cha damena cha | rUpayauvanasampannAmityuvAcha mahIpatiH || 11|| kAsi kasyAsi sushroNi kimarthaM chAgatA vanam | eva.nrUpaguNopetA kutastvamasi shobhane || 12|| darshanAdeva hi shubhe tvayA me.apahRRitaM manaH | ichChAmi tvAmahaM j~nAtuM tanmamAchakShva shobhane || 13|| evamuktA tadA kanyA tena rAj~nA tadAshrame | uvAcha hasatI vAkyamidaM sumadhurAkSharam || 14|| kaNvaShyAhaM bhagavato duHShanta duhitA matA | tapasvino dhRRitimato dharmaj~nasya yashasvinaH || 15|| duHShanta uvAcha|| UrdhvaretA mahAbhAgo bhagavA.NllokapUjitaH | chaleddhi vRRittAddharmo.api na chaletsa.nshitavrataH || 16|| kathaM tvaM tasya duhitA sambhUtA varavarNinI | sa.nshayo me mahAnatra taM me ChettumihArhasi || 17|| shakuntalovAcha|| yathAyamAgamo mahyaM yathA chedamabhUtpurA | shRRiNu rAjanyathAtattvaM yathAsmi duhitA muneH || 18|| RRiShiH kashchidihAgamya mama janmAbhyachodayat | tasmai provAcha bhagavAnyathA tachChRRiNu pArthiva || 19|| tapyamAnaH kila purA vishvAmitro mahattapaH | subhRRishaM tApayAmAsa shakraM suragaNeshvaram || 20|| tapasA dIptavIryo.ayaM sthAnAnmAM chyAvayediti | bhItaH pura.ndarastasmAnmenakAmidamabravIt || 21|| guNairdivyairapsarasAM menake tvaM vishiShyase | shreyo me kuru kalyANi yattvAM vakShyAmi tachChRRiNu || 22|| asAvAdityasa~NkAsho vishvAmitro mahAtapAH | tapyamAnastapo ghoraM mama kampayate manaH || 23|| menake tava bhAro.ayaM vishvAmitraH sumadhyame | sa.nshitAtmA sudurdharSha ugre tapasi vartate || 24|| sa mAM na chyAvayetsthAnAttaM vai gatvA pralobhaya | chara tasya tapovighnaM kuru me priyamuttamam || 25|| rUpayauvanamAdhuryacheShTitasmitabhAShitaiH | lobhayitvA varArohe tapasaH saMnivartaya || 26|| menakovAcha|| mahAtejAH sa bhagavAnsadaiva cha mahAtapAH | kopanashcha tathA hyenaM jAnAti bhagavAnapi || 27|| tejasastapasashchaiva kopasya cha mahAtmanaH | tvamapyudvijase yasya nodvijeyamahaM katham || 28|| mahAbhAgaM vasiShThaM yaH putrairiShTairvyayojayat | kShatre jAtashcha yaH pUrvamabhavadbrAhmaNo balAt || 29|| shauchArthaM yo nadIM chakre durgamAM bahubhirjalaiH | yAM tAM puNyatamAM loke kaushikIti vidurjanAH || 30|| babhAra yatrAsya purA kAle durge mahAtmanaH | dArAnmata~Ngo dharmAtmA rAjarShirvyAdhatAM gataH || 31|| atItakAle durbhikShe yatraitya punarAshramam | muniH pAreti nadyA vai nAma chakre tadA prabhuH || 32|| mata~NgaM yAjayAM chakre yatra prItamanAH svayam | tvaM cha somaM bhayAdyasya gataH pAtuM shureshvara || 33|| ati nakShatrava.nshA.nshcha kruddho nakShatrasampadA | prati shravaNapUrvANi nakShatrANi sasarja yaH || 34|| etAni yasya karmANi tasyAhaM bhRRishamudvije | yathA mAM na dahetkruddhastathAj~nApaya mAM vibho || 35|| tejasA nirdahellokAnkampayeddharaNIM padA | sa~NkShipechcha mahAmeruM tUrNamAvartayettathA || 36|| tAdRRishaM tapasA yuktaM pradIptamiva pAvakam | kathamasmadvidhA bAlA jitendriyamabhispRRishet || 37|| hutAshanamukhaM dIptaM sUryachandrAkShitArakam | kAlajihvaM surashreShTha kathamasmadvidhA spRRishet || 38|| yamashcha somashcha maharShayashcha; sAdhyA vishve vAlakhilyAshcha sarve | ete.api yasyodvijante prabhAvA;tkasmAttasmAnmAdRRishI nodvijeta || 39|| tvayaivamuktA cha kathaM samIpa;mRRiSherna gachCheyamahaM surendra | rakShAM tu me chintaya devarAja; yathA tvadarthaM rakShitAhaM chareyam || 40|| kAmaM tu me mArutastatra vAsaH; prakrIDitAyA vivRRiNotu deva | bhavechcha me manmathastatra kArye; sahAyabhUtastava devaprasAdAt || 41|| vanAchcha vAyuH surabhiH pravAye;ttasminkAle tamRRiShiM lobhayantyAH | tathetyuktvA vihite chaiva tasmiM;stato yayau sAshramaM kaushikasya || 42|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip shakuntalovAcha|| evamuktastayA shakraH sa.ndidesha sadAgatim | prAtiShThata tadA kAle menakA vAyunA saha || 1|| athApashyadvarArohA tapasA dagdhakilbiSham | vishvAmitraM tapasyantaM menakA bhIrurAshrame || 2|| abhivAdya tataH sA taM prAkrIDadRRiShisaMnidhau | apovAha cha vAso.asyA mArutaH shashisaMnibham || 3|| sAgachChattvaritA bhUmiM vAsastadabhili~NgatI | utsmayantIva savrIDaM mArutaM varavarNinI || 4|| gRRiddhAM vAsasi sambhrAntAM menakAM munisattamaH | anirdeshyavayorUpAmapashyadvivRRitAM tadA || 5|| tasyA rUpaguNaM dRRiShTvA sa tu viprarShabhastadA | chakAra bhAvaM sa.nsarge tayA kAmavashaM gataH || 6|| nyamantrayata chApyenAM sA chApyaichChadaninditA | tau tatra suchiraM kAlaM vane vyaharatAmubhau || 7|| ramamANau yathAkAmaM yathaikadivasaM tathA || 7|| janayAmAsa sa munirmenakAyAM shakuntalAm | prasthe himavato ramye mAlinImabhito nadIm || 8|| jAtamutsRRijya taM garbhaM menakA mAlinImanu | kRRitakAryA tatastUrNamagachChachChakrasa.nsadam || 9|| taM vane vijane garbhaM siMhavyAghrasamAkule | dRRiShTvA shayAnaM shakunAH samantAtparyavArayan || 10|| nemAM hi.nsyurvane bAlAM kravyAdA mA.nsagRRiddhinaH | paryarakShanta tAM tatra shakuntA menakAtmajAm || 11|| upaspraShTuM gatashchAhamapashyaM shayitAmimAm | nirjane vipine.araNye shakuntaiH parivAritAm || 12|| AnayitvA tatashchainAM duhitRRitve nyayojayam || 12|| sharIrakRRitprANadAtA yasya chAnnAni bhu~njate | krameNa te trayo.apyuktAH pitaro dharmanishchaye || 13|| nirjane cha vane yasmAchChakuntaiH parirakShitA | shakuntaleti nAmAsyAH kRRitaM chApi tato mayA || 14|| evaM duhitaraM viddhi mama saumya shakuntalAm | shakuntalA cha pitaraM manyate mAmaninditA || 15|| etadAchaShTa pRRiShTaH sanmama janma maharShaye | sutAM kaNvasya mAmevaM viddhi tvaM manujAdhipa || 16|| kaNvaM hi pitaraM manye pitaraM svamajAnatI | iti te kathitaM rAjanyathAvRRittaM shrutaM mayA || 17|| \hrule \medskip 67 \medskip duHShanta uvAcha|| suvyaktaM rAjaputrI tvaM yathA kalyANi bhAShase | bhAryA me bhava sushroNi brUhi kiM karavANi te || 1|| suvarNamAlA vAsA.nsi kuNDale parihATake | nAnApattanaje shubhre maNiratne cha shobhane || 2|| AharAmi tavAdyAhaM niShkAdInyajinAni cha | sarvaM rAjyaM tavAdyAstu bhAryA me bhava shobhane || 3|| gAndharveNa cha mAM bhIru vivAhenaihi sundari | vivAhAnAM hi rambhoru gAndharvaH shreShTha uchyate || 4|| shakuntalovAcha|| phalAhAro gato rAjanpitA me ita AshramAt | taM muhUrtaM pratIkShasva sa mAM tubhyaM pradAsyati || 5|| duHShanta uvAcha|| ichChAmi tvAM varArohe bhajamAnAmanindite | tvadarthaM mAM sthitaM viddhi tvadgataM hi mano mama || 6|| Atmano bandhurAtmaiva gatirAtmaiva chAtmanaH | AtmanaivAtmano dAnaM kartumarhasi dharmataH || 7|| aShTAveva samAsena vivAhA dharmataH smRRitAH | brAhmo daivastathaivArShaH prAjApatyastathAsuraH || 8|| gAndharvo rAkShasashchaiva paishAchashchAShTamaH smRRitaH | teShAM dharmAnyathApUrvaM manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt || 9|| prashastA.nshchaturaH pUrvAnbrAhmaNasyopadhAraya | ShaDAnupUrvyA kShatrasya viddhi dharmyAnanindite || 10|| rAj~nAM tu rAkShaso.apyukto viTshUdreShvAsuraH smRRitaH | pa~nchAnAM tu trayo dharmyA dvAvadharmyau smRRitAviha || 11|| paishAchashchAsurashchaiva na kartavyau katha~nchana | anena vidhinA kAryo dharmasyaiShA gatiH smRRitA || 12|| gAndharvarAkShasau kShatre dharmyau tau mA visha~NkithAH | pRRithagvA yadi vA mishrau kartavyau nAtra sa.nshayaH || 13|| sA tvaM mama sakAmasya sakAmA varavarNini | gAndharveNa vivAhena bhAryA bhavitumarhasi || 14|| shakuntalovAcha|| yadi dharmapathastveSha yadi chAtmA prabhurmama | pradAne pauravashreShTha shRRiNu me samayaM prabho || 15|| satyaM me pratijAnIhi yattvAM vakShyAmyahaM rahaH | mama jAyeta yaH putraH sa bhavettvadanantaram || 16|| yuvarAjo mahArAja satyametadbravIhi me | yadyetadevaM duHShanta astu me sa~NgamastvayA || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamastviti tAM rAjA pratyuvAchAvichArayan | api cha tvAM nayiShyAmi nagaraM svaM shuchismite || 18|| yathA tvamarhA sushroNi satyametadbravImi te || 18|| evamuktvA sa rAjarShistAmaninditagAminIm | jagrAha vidhivatpANAvuvAsa cha tayA saha || 19|| vishvAsya chainAM sa prAyAdabravIchcha punaH punaH | preShayiShye tavArthAya vAhinIM chatura~NgiNIm || 20|| tayA tvAmAnayiShyAmi nivAsaM svaM shuchismite || 20|| iti tasyAH pratishrutya sa nRRipo janamejaya | manasA chintayanprAyAtkAshyapaM prati pArthivaH || 21|| bhagavA.nstapasA yuktaH shrutvA kiM nu kariShyati | evaM sa~nchintayanneva pravivesha svakaM puram || 22|| muhUrtayAte tasmi.nstu kaNvo.apyAshramamAgamat | shakuntalA cha pitaraM hriyA nopajagAma tam || 23|| vij~nAyAtha cha tAM kaNvo divyaj~nAno mahAtapAH | uvAcha bhagavAnprItaH pashyandivyena chakShuShA || 24|| tvayAdya rAjAnvayayA mAmanAdRRitya yatkRRitaH | pu.nsA saha samAyogo na sa dharmopaghAtakaH || 25|| kShatriyasya hi gAndharvo vivAhaH shreShTha uchyate | sakAmAyAH sakAmena nirmantro rahasi smRRitaH || 26|| dharmAtmA cha mahAtmA cha duHShantaH puruShottamaH | abhyagachChaH patiM yaM tvaM bhajamAnaM shakuntale || 27|| mahAtmA janitA loke putrastava mahAbalaH | ya imAM sAgarApA~NgAM kRRitsnAM bhokShyati medinIm || 28|| paraM chAbhiprayAtasya chakraM tasya mahAtmanaH | bhaviShyatyapratihataM satataM chakravartinaH || 29|| tataH prakShAlya pAdau sA vishrAntaM munimabravIt | vinidhAya tato bhAraM saMnidhAya phalAni cha || 30|| mayA patirvRRito yo.asau duHShantaH puruShottamaH | tasmai sasachivAya tvaM prasAdaM kartumarhasi || 31|| kaNva uvAcha|| prasanna eva tasyAhaM tvatkRRite varavarNini | gRRihANa cha varaM mattastatkRRite yadabhIpsitam || 32|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato dharmiShThatAM vavre rAjyAchchAskhalanaM tathA | shakuntalA pauravANAM duHShantahitakAmyayA || 33|| \hrule \medskip 68 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pratij~nAya tu duHShante pratiyAte shakuntalA | garbhaM suShAva vAmoruH kumAramamitaujasam || 1|| triShu varSheShu pUrNeShu diptAnalasamadyutim | rUpaudAryaguNopetaM dauHShantiM janamejaya || 2|| jAtakarmAdisa.nskAraM kaNvaH puNyakRRitAM varaH | tasyAtha kArayAmAsa vardhamAnasya dhImataH || 3|| dantaiH shuklaiH shikharibhiH siMhasaMhanano yuvA | chakrA~NkitakaraH shrImAnmahAmUrdhA mahAbalaH || 4|| kumAro devagarbhAbhaH sa tatrAshu vyavardhata || 4|| ShaDvarSha eva bAlaH sa kaNvAshramapadaM prati | vyAghrAnsiMhAnvarAhA.nshcha gajA.nshcha mahiShA.nstathA || 5|| baddhvA vRRikSheShu balavAnAshramasya samantataH | Arohandamaya.nshchaiva krIDa.nshcha paridhAvati || 6|| tato.asya nAma chakruste kaNvAshramanivAsinaH | astvayaM sarvadamanaH sarvaM hi damayatyayam || 7|| sa sarvadamano nAma kumAraH samapadyata | vikrameNaujasA chaiva balena cha samanvitaH || 8|| taM kumAramRRiShirdRRiShTvA karma chAsyAtimAnuSham | samayo yauvarAjyAyetyabravIchcha shakuntalAm || 9|| tasya tadbalamAj~nAya kaNvaH shiShyAnuvAcha ha | shakuntalAmimAM shIghraM sahaputrAmito.a.ashramAt || 10|| bhartre prApayatAdyaiva sarvalakShaNapUjitAm || 10|| nArINAM chiravAso hi bAndhaveShu na rochate | kIrtichAritradharmaghnastasmAnnayata mAchiram || 11|| tathetyuktvA tu te sarve prAtiShThantAmitaujasaH | shakuntalAM puraskRRitya saputrAM gajasAhvayam || 12|| gRRihItvAmaragarbhAbhaM putraM kamalalochanam | AjagAma tataH shubhrA duHShantaviditAdvanAt || 13|| abhisRRitya cha rAjAnaM viditA sA praveshitA | saha tenaiva putreNa taruNAdityavarchasA || 14|| pUjayitvA yathAnyAyamabravIttaM shakuntalA | ayaM putrastvayA rAjanyauvarAjye.abhiShichyatAm || 15|| tvayA hyayaM suto rAjanmayyutpannaH suropamaH | yathAsamayametasminvartasva puruShottama || 16|| yathA samAgame pUrvaM kRRitaH sa samayastvayA | taM smarasva mahAbhAga kaNvAshramapadaM prati || 17|| so.atha shrutvaiva tadvAkyaM tasyA rAjA smarannapi | abravInna smarAmIti kasya tvaM duShTatApasi || 18|| dharmakAmArthasambandhaM na smarAmi tvayA saha | gachCha vA tiShTha vA kAmaM yadvApIchChasi tatkuru || 19|| saivamuktA varArohA vrIDiteva manasvinI | visa~nj~neva cha duHkhena tasthau sthANurivAchalA || 20|| sa.nrambhAmarShatAmrAkShI sphuramANoShThasampuTA | kaTAkShairnirdahantIva tiryagrAjAnamaikShata || 21|| AkAraM gUhamAnA cha manyunAbhisamIritA | tapasA sambhRRitaM tejo dhArayAmAsa vai tadA || 22|| sA muhUrtamiva dhyAtvA duHkhAmarShasamanvitA | bhartAramabhisamprekShya kruddhA vachanamabravIt || 23|| jAnannapi mahArAja kasmAdevaM prabhAShase | na jAnAmIti niHsa~NgaM yathAnyaH prAkRRitastathA || 24|| atra te hRRidayaM veda satyasyaivAnRRitasya cha | kalyANa bata sAkShI tvaM mAtmAnamavamanyathAH || 25|| yo.anyathA santamAtmAnamanyathA pratipadyate | kiM tena na kRRitaM pApaM choreNAtmApahAriNA || 26|| eko.ahamasmIti cha manyase tvaM; na hRRichChayaM vetsi muniM purANam | yo veditA karmaNaH pApakasya; tasyAntike tvaM vRRijinaM karoShi || 27|| manyate pApakaM kRRitvA na kashchidvetti mAmiti | vidanti chainaM devAshcha svashchaivAntarapUruShaH || 28|| AdityachandrAvanilAnalau cha; dyaurbhUmirApo hRRidayaM yamashcha | ahashcha rAtrishcha ubhe cha sandhye; dharmashcha jAnAti narasya vRRittam || 29|| yamo vaivasvatastasya niryAtayati duShkRRitam | hRRidi sthitaH karmasAkShI kShetraj~no yasya tuShyati || 30|| na tu tuShyati yasyaiSha puruShasya durAtmanaH | taM yamaH pApakarmANaM niryAtayati duShkRRitam || 31|| avamanyAtmanAtmAnamanyathA pratipadyate | devA na tasya shreyA.nso yasyAtmApi na kAraNam || 32|| svayaM prApteti mAmevaM mAvama.nsthAH pativratAm | arghyArhAM nArchayasi mAM svayaM bhAryAmupasthitAm || 33|| kimarthaM mAM prAkRRitavadupaprekShasi sa.nsadi | na khalvahamidaM shUnye raumi kiM na shRRiNoShi me || 34|| yadi me yAchamAnAyA vachanaM na kariShyasi | duHShanta shatadhA mUrdhA tataste.adya phaliShyati || 35|| bhAryAM patiH sampravishya sa yasmAjjAyate punaH | jAyAyA iti jAyAtvaM purANAH kavayo viduH || 36|| yadAgamavataH pu.nsastadapatyaM prajAyate | tattArayati santatyA pUrvapretAnpitAmahAn || 37|| punnAmno narakAdyasmAtpitaraM trAyate sutaH | tasmAtputra iti proktaH svayameva svayambhuvA || 38|| sA bhAryA yA gRRihe dakShA sA bhAryA yA prajAvatI | sA bhAryA yA patiprANA sA bhAryA yA pativratA || 39|| ardhaM bhAryA manuShyasya bhAryA shreShThatamaH sakhA | bhAryA mUlaM trivargasya bhAryA mitraM mariShyataH || 40|| bhAryAvantaH kriyAvantaH sabhAryA gRRihamedhinaH | bhAryAvantaH pramodante bhAryAvantaH shriyAnvitAH || 41|| sakhAyaH pravivikteShu bhavantyetAH priya.nvadAH | pitaro dharmakAryeShu bhavantyArtasya mAtaraH || 42|| kAntAreShvapi vishrAmo narasyAdhvanikasya vai | yaH sadAraH sa vishvAsyastasmAddArAH parA gatiH || 43|| sa.nsarantamapi pretaM viShameShvekapAtinam | bhAryaivAnveti bhartAraM satataM yA pativratA || 44|| prathamaM sa.nsthitA bhAryA patiM pretya pratIkShate | pUrvaM mRRitaM cha bhartAraM pashchAtsAdhvyanugachChati || 45|| etasmAtkAraNAdrAjanpANigrahaNamiShyate | yadApnoti patirbhAryAmiha loke paratra cha || 46|| AtmAtmanaiva janitaH putra ityuchyate budhaiH | tasmAdbhAryAM naraH pashyenmAtRRivatputramAtaram || 47|| bhAryAyAM janitaM putramAdarshe svamivAnanam | hlAdate janitA preShkya svargaM prApyeva puNyakRRit || 48|| dahyamAnA manoduHkhairvyAdhibhishchAturA narAH | hlAdante sveShu dAreShu gharmArtAH salileShviva || 49|| susa.nrabdho.api rAmANAM na brUyAdapriyaM budhaH | ratiM prItiM cha dharmaM cha tAsvAyattamavekShya cha || 50|| Atmano janmanaH kShetraM puNyaM rAmAH sanAtanam | RRiShINAmapi kA shaktiH sraShTuM rAmAmRRite prajAH || 51|| paripatya yadA sUnurdharaNIreNuguNThitaH | piturAshliShyate.a~NgAni kimivAstyadhikaM tataH || 52|| sa tvaM svayamanuprAptaM sAbhilAShamimaM sutam | prekShamANaM cha kAkSheNa kimarthamavamanyase || 53|| aNDAni bibhrati svAni na bhindanti pipIlikAH | na bharethAH kathaM nu tvaM dharmaj~naH sansvamAtmajam || 54|| na vAsasAM na rAmANAM nApAM sparshastathA sukhaH | shishorAli~NgyamAnasya sparshaH sUnoryathA sukhaH || 55|| brAhmaNo dvipadAM shreShTho gaurvariShThA chatuShpadAm | gururgarIyasAM shreShThaH putraH sparshavatAM varaH || 56|| spRRishatu tvAM samAshliShya putro.ayaM priyadarshanaH | putrasparshAtsukhataraH sparsho loke na vidyate || 57|| triShu varSheShu pUrNeShu prajAtAhamari.ndama | imaM kumAraM rAjendra tava shokapraNAshanam || 58|| AhartA vAjimedhasya shatasa~Nkhyasya paurava | iti vAgantarikShe mAM sUtake.abhyavadatpurA || 59|| nanu nAmA~NkamAropya snehAdgrAmAntaraM gatAH | mUrdhni putrAnupAghrAya pratinandanti mAnavAH || 60|| vedeShvapi vadantImaM mantravAdaM dvijAtayaH | jAtakarmaNi putrANAM tavApi viditaM tathA || 61|| a~NgAda~NgAtsambhavasi hRRidayAdabhijAyase | AtmA vai putranAmAsi sa jIva sharadaH shatam || 62|| poSho hi tvadadhIno me santAnamapi chAkShayam | tasmAttvaM jIva me vatsa susukhI sharadAM shatam || 63|| tvada~NgebhyaH prasUto.ayaM puruShAtpuruSho.aparaH | sarasIvAmale.a.atmAnaM dvitIyaM pashya me sutam || 64|| yathA hyAhavanIyo.agnirgArhapatyAtpraNIyate | tathA tvattaH prasUto.ayaM tvamekaH sandvidhA kRRitaH || 65|| mRRigApakRRiShTena hi te mRRigayAM paridhAvatA | ahamAsAditA rAjankumArI piturAshrame || 66|| urvashI pUrvachittishcha sahajanyA cha menakA | vishvAchI cha ghRRitAchI cha ShaDevApsarasAM varAH || 67|| tAsAM mAM menakA nAma brahmayonirvarApsarAH | divaH samprApya jagatIM vishvAmitrAdajIjanat || 68|| sA mAM himavataH pRRiShThe suShuve menakApsarAH | avakIrya cha mAM yAtA parAtmajamivAsatI || 69|| kiM nu karmAshubhaM pUrvaM kRRitavatyasmi janmani | yadahaM bAndhavaistyaktA bAlye samprati cha tvayA || 70|| kAmaM tvayA parityaktA gamiShyAmyahamAshramam | imaM tu bAlaM santyaktuM nArhasyAtmajamAtmanA || 71|| duHShanta uvAcha|| na putramabhijAnAmi tvayi jAtaM shakuntale | asatyavachanA nAryaH kaste shraddhAsyate vachaH || 72|| menakA niranukroshA bandhakI jananI tava | yayA himavataH pRRiShThe nirmAlyeva praveritA || 73|| sa chApi niranukroshaH kShatrayoniH pitA tava | vishvAmitro brAhmaNatve lubdhaH kAmaparAyaNaH || 74|| menakApsarasAM shreShThA maharShINAM cha te pitA | tayorapatyaM kasmAttvaM pu.nshchalIvAbhidhAsyasi || 75|| ashraddheyamidaM vAkyaM kathayantI na lajjase | visheShato matsakAshe duShTatApasi gamyatAm || 76|| kva maharShiH sadaivograH sApsarA kva cha menakA | kva cha tvamevaM kRRipaNA tApasIveShadhAriNI || 77|| atikAyashcha putraste bAlo.api balavAnayam | kathamalpena kAlena shAlaskandha ivodgataH || 78|| sunikRRiShTA cha yoniste pu.nshchalI pratibhAsi me | yadRRichChayA kAmarAgAjjAtA menakayA hyasi || 79|| sarvametatparokShaM me yattvaM vadasi tApasi | nAhaM tvAmabhijAnAmi yatheShTaM gamyatAM tvayA || 80|| \hrule \medskip 69 \medskip shakuntalovAcha|| rAjansarShapamAtrANi parachChidrANi pashyasi | Atmano bilvamAtrANi pashyannapi na pashyasi || 1|| menakA tridasheShveva tridashAshchAnu menakAm | mamaivodrichyate janma duHShanta tava janmataH || 2|| kShitAvaTasi rAja.nstvamantarikShe charAmyaham | AvayorantaraM pashya merusarShapayoriva || 3|| mahendrasya kuberasya yamasya varuNasya cha | bhavanAnyanusa.nyAmi prabhAvaM pashya me nRRipa || 4|| satyashchApi pravAdo.ayaM yaM pravakShyAmi te.anagha | nidarshanArthaM na dveShAttachChrutvA kShantumarhasi || 5|| virUpo yAvadAdarshe nAtmanaH pashyate mukham | manyate tAvadAtmAnamanyebhyo rUpavattaram || 6|| yadA tu mukhamAdarshe vikRRitaM so.abhivIkShate | tadetaraM vijAnAti AtmAnaM netaraM janam || 7|| atIva rUpasampanno na ki~nchidavamanyate | atIva jalpandurvAcho bhavatIha viheThakaH || 8|| mUrkho hi jalpatAM pu.nsAM shrutvA vAchaH shubhAshubhAH | ashubhaM vAkyamAdatte purIShamiva sUkaraH || 9|| prAj~nastu jalpatAM pu.nsAM shrutvA vAchaH shubhAshubhAH | guNavadvAkyamAdatte ha.nsaH kShIramivAmbhasaH || 10|| anyAnparivadansAdhuryathA hi paritapyate | tathA parivadannanyA.nstuShTo bhavati durjanaH || 11|| abhivAdya yathA vRRiddhAnsanto gachChanti nirvRRitim | evaM sajjanamAkrushya mUrkho bhavati nirvRRitaH || 12|| sukhaM jIvantyadoShaj~nA mUrkhA doShAnudarshinaH | yatra vAchyAH paraiH santaH parAnAhustathAvidhAn || 13|| ato hAsyataraM loke ki~nchidanyanna vidyate | yatra durjana ityAha durjanaH sajjanaM svayam || 14|| satyadharmachyutAtpu.nsaH kruddhAdAshIviShAdiva | anAstiko.apyudvijate janaH kiM punarAstikaH || 15|| svayamutpAdya vai putraM sadRRishaM yo.avamanyate | tasya devAH shriyaM ghnanti na cha lokAnupAshnute || 16|| kulava.nshapratiShThAM hi pitaraH putramabruvan | uttamaM sarvadharmANAM tasmAtputraM na santyajet || 17|| svapatnIprabhavAnpa~ncha labdhAnkrItAnvivardhitAn | kRRitAnanyAsu chotpannAnputrAnvai manurabravIt || 18|| dharmakIrtyAvahA nRRiNAM manasaH prItivardhanAH | trAyante narakAjjAtAH putrA dharmaplavAH pitRRin || 19|| sa tvaM nRRipatishArdUla na putraM tyaktumarhasi | AtmAnaM satyadharmau cha pAlayAno mahIpate || 20|| narendrasiMha kapaTaM na voDhuM tvamihArhasi || 20|| varaM kUpashatAdvApI varaM vApIshatAtkratuH | varaM kratushatAtputraH satyaM putrashatAdvaram || 21|| ashvamedhasahasraM cha satyaM cha tulayA dhRRitam | ashvamedhasahasrAddhi satyameva vishiShyate || 22|| sarvavedAdhigamanaM sarvatIrthAvagAhanam | satyaM cha vadato rAjansamaM vA syAnna vA samam || 23|| nAsti satyAtparo dharmo na satyAdvidyate param | na hi tIvrataraM ki~nchidanRRitAdiha vidyate || 24|| rAjansatyaM paraM brahma satyaM cha samayaH paraH | mA tyAkShIH samayaM rAjansatyaM sa~Ngatamastu te || 25|| anRRite chetprasa~Ngaste shraddadhAsi na chetsvayam | Atmano hanta gachChAmi tvAdRRishe nAsti sa~Ngatam || 26|| RRite.api tvayi duHShanta shailarAjAvata.nsakAm | chaturantAmimAmurvIM putro me pAlayiShyati || 27|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM prAtiShThata shakuntalA | athAntarikShe duHShantaM vAguvAchAsharIriNI || 28|| RRitvikpurohitAchAryairmantribhishchAvRRitaM tadA || 28|| bhastrA mAtA pituH putro yena jAtaH sa eva saH | bharasva putraM duHShanta mAvama.nsthAH shakuntalAm || 29|| retodhAH putra unnayati naradeva yamakShayAt | tvaM chAsya dhAtA garbhasya satyamAha shakuntalA || 30|| jAyA janayate putramAtmano.a~NgaM dvidhA kRRitam | tasmAdbharasva duHShanta putraM shAkuntalaM nRRipa || 31|| abhUtireShA kastyajyAjjIva~njIvantamAtmajam | shAkuntalaM mahAtmAnaM dauHShantiM bhara paurava || 32|| bhartavyo.ayaM tvayA yasmAdasmAkaM vachanAdapi | tasmAdbhavatvayaM nAmnA bharato nAma te sutaH || 33|| tachChrutvA pauravo rAjA vyAhRRitaM vai divaukasAm | purohitamamAtyA.nshcha samprahRRiShTo.abravIdidam || 34|| shRRiNvantvetadbhavanto.asya devadUtasya bhAShitam | ahamapyevamevainaM jAnAmi svayamAtmajam || 35|| yadyahaM vachanAdeva gRRihNIyAmimamAtmajam | bhaveddhi sha~NkA lokasya naivaM shuddho bhavedayam || 36|| taM vishodhya tadA rAjA devadUtena bhArata | hRRiShTaH pramuditashchApi pratijagrAha taM sutam || 37|| mUrdhni chainamupAghrAya sasnehaM pariShasvaje | sabhAjyamAno vipraishcha stUyamAnashcha bandibhiH || 38|| sa mudaM paramAM lebhe putrasa.nsparshajAM nRRipaH || 38|| tAM chaiva bhAryAM dharmaj~naH pUjayAmAsa dharmataH | abravIchchaiva tAM rAjA sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 39|| kRRito lokaparokSho.ayaM sambandho vai tvayA saha | tasmAdetanmayA devi tvachChuddhyarthaM vichAritam || 40|| manyate chaiva lokaste strIbhAvAnmayi sa~Ngatam | putrashchAyaM vRRito rAjye mayA tasmAdvichAritam || 41|| yachcha kopitayAtyarthaM tvayokto.asmyapriyaM priye | praNayinyA vishAlAkShi tatkShAntaM te mayA shubhe || 42|| tAmevamuktvA rAjarShirduHShanto mahiShIM priyAm | vAsobhirannapAnaishcha pUjayAmAsa bhArata || 43|| duHShantashcha tato rAjA putraM shAkuntalaM tadA | bharataM nAmataH kRRitvA yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayat || 44|| tasya tatprathitaM chakraM prAvartata mahAtmanaH | bhAsvaraM divyamajitaM lokasaMnAdanaM mahat || 45|| sa vijitya mahIpAlA.nshchakAra vashavartinaH | chachAra cha satAM dharmaM prApa chAnuttamaM yashaH || 46|| sa rAjA chakravartyAsItsArvabhaumaH pratApavAn | Ije cha bahubhiryaj~nairyathA shakro marutpatiH || 47|| yAjayAmAsa taM kaNvo dakShavadbhUridakShiNam | shrImAngovitataM nAma vAjimedhamavApa saH || 48|| yasminsahasraM padmAnAM kaNvAya bharato dadau || 48|| bharatAdbhAratI kIrtiryenedaM bhArataM kulam | apare ye cha pUrve cha bhAratA iti vishrutAH || 49|| bharatasyAnvavAye hi devakalpA mahaujasaH | babhUvurbrahmakalpAshcha bahavo rAjasattamAH || 50|| yeShAmaparimeyAni nAmadheyAni sarvashaH | teShAM tu te yathAmukhyaM kIrtayiShyAmi bhArata || 51|| mahAbhAgAndevakalpAnsatyArjavaparAyaNAn || 51|| \hrule \medskip yayAtyupAkhyAnam.h 70 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prajApatestu dakShasya manorvaivasvatasya cha | bharatasya kuroH pUrorajamIDhasya chAnvaye || 1|| yAdavAnAmimaM va.nshaM pauravANAM cha sarvashaH | tathaiva bhAratAnAM cha puNyaM svastyayanaM mahat || 2|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM kIrtayiShyAmi te.anagha || 2|| tejobhiruditAH sarve maharShisamatejasaH | dasha prachetasaH putrAH santaH pUrvajanAH smRRitAH || 3|| meghajenAgninA ye te pUrvaM dagdhA mahaujasaH || 3|| tebhyaH prAchetaso jaj~ne dakSho dakShAdimAH prajAH | sambhUtAH puruShavyAghra sa hi lokapitAmahaH || 4|| vIriNyA saha sa~Ngamya dakShaH prAchetaso muniH | AtmatulyAnajanayatsahasraM sa.nshitavratAn || 5|| sahasrasa~NkhyAnsamitAnsutAndakShasya nAradaH | mokShamadhyApayAmAsa sA~Nkhyaj~nAnamanuttamam || 6|| tataH pa~nchAshataM kanyAH putrikA abhisa.ndadhe | prajApatiH prajA dakShaH sisRRikShurjanamejaya || 7|| dadau sa dasha dharmAya kashyapAya trayodasha | kAlasya nayane yuktAH saptavi.nshatimindave || 8|| trayodashAnAM patnInAM yA tu dAkShAyaNI varA | mArIchaH kashyapastasyAmAdityAnsamajIjanat || 9|| indrAdInvIryasampannAnvivasvantamathApi cha || 9|| vivasvataH suto jaj~ne yamo vaivasvataH prabhuH | mArtaNDashcha yamasyApi putro rAjannajAyata || 10|| mArtaNDasya manurdhImAnajAyata sutaH prabhuH | manorva.nsho mAnavAnAM tato.ayaM prathito.abhavat || 11|| brahmakShatrAdayastasmAnmanorjAtAstu mAnavAH || 11|| tatrAbhavattadA rAjanbrahma kShatreNa sa~Ngatam | brAhmaNA mAnavAsteShAM sA~NgaM vedamadIdharan || 12|| venaM dhRRiShNuM nariShyantaM nAbhAgekShvAkumeva cha | karUShamatha sharyAtiM tathaivAtrAShTamImilAm || 13|| pRRiShadhranavamAnAhuH kShatradharmaparAyaNAn | nAbhAgAriShTadashamAnmanoH putrAnmahAbalAn || 14|| pa~nchAshataM manoH putrAstathaivAnye.abhavankShitau | anyonyabhedAtte sarve vineshuriti naH shrutam || 15|| purUravAstato vidvAnilAyAM samapadyata | sA vai tasyAbhavanmAtA pitA cheti hi naH shrutam || 16|| trayodasha samudrasya dvIpAnashnanpurUravAH | amAnuShairvRRitaH sattvairmAnuShaH sanmahAyashAH || 17|| vipraiH sa vigrahaM chakre vIryonmattaH purUravAH | jahAra cha sa viprANAM ratnAnyutkroshatAmapi || 18|| sanatkumArastaM rAjanbrahmalokAdupetya ha | anudarshayAM tatashchakre pratyagRRihNAnna chApyasau || 19|| tato maharShibhiH kruddhaiH shaptaH sadyo vyanashyata | lobhAnvito madabalAnnaShTasa~nj~no narAdhipaH || 20|| sa hi gandharvalokastha urvashyA sahito virAT | AninAya kriyArthe.agnInyathAvadvihitA.nstridhA || 21|| ShaTputrA jaj~nire.athailAdAyurdhImAnamAvasuH | dRRiDhAyushcha vanAyushcha shrutAyushchorvashIsutAH || 22|| nahuShaM vRRiddhasharmANaM rajiM rambhamanenasam | svarbhAnavIsutAnetAnAyoH putrAnprachakShate || 23|| AyuSho nahuShaH putro dhImAnsatyaparAkramaH | rAjyaM shashAsa sumahaddharmeNa pRRithivIpatiH || 24|| pitRRindevAnRRiShInviprAngandharvoragarAkShasAn | nahuShaH pAlayAmAsa brahmakShatramatho vishaH || 25|| sa hatvA dasyusa~NghAtAnRRiShInkaramadApayat | pashuvachchaiva tAnpRRiShThe vAhayAmAsa vIryavAn || 26|| kArayAmAsa chendratvamabhibhUya divaukasaH | tejasA tapasA chaiva vikrameNaujasA tathA || 27|| yatiM yayAtiM sa.nyAtimAyAtiM pA~nchamuddhavam | nahuSho janayAmAsa ShaTputrAnpriyavAsasi || 28|| yayAtirnAhuShaH samrADAsItsatyaparAkramaH | sa pAlayAmAsa mahImIje cha vividhaiH savaiH || 29|| atishaktyA pitRRinarchandevA.nshcha prayataH sadA | anvagRRihNAtprajAH sarvA yayAtiraparAjitaH || 30|| tasya putrA maheShvAsAH sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH | devayAnyAM mahArAja sharmiShThAyAM cha jaj~nire || 31|| devayAnyAmajAyetAM yadusturvasureva cha | druhyushchAnushcha pUrushcha sharmiShThAyAM prajaj~nire || 32|| sa shAshvatIH samA rAjanprajA dharmeNa pAlayan | jarAmArChanmahAghorAM nAhuSho rUpanAshinIm || 33|| jarAbhibhUtaH putrAnsa rAjA vachanamabravIt | yaduM pUruM turvasuM cha druhyuM chAnuM cha bhArata || 34|| yauvanena charankAmAnyuvA yuvatibhiH saha | vihartumahamichChAmi sAhyaM kuruta putrakAH || 35|| taM putro devayAneyaH pUrvajo yadurabravIt | kiM kAryaM bhavataH kAryamasmAbhiryauvanena cha || 36|| yayAtirabravIttaM vai jarA me pratigRRihyatAm | yauvanena tvadIyena chareyaM viShayAnaham || 37|| yajato dIrghasatrairme shApAchchoshanaso muneH | kAmArthaH parihINo me tapye.ahaM tena putrakAH || 38|| mAmakena sharIreNa rAjyamekaH prashAstu vaH | ahaM tanvAbhinavayA yuvA kAmAnavApnuyAm || 39|| na te tasya pratyagRRihNanyaduprabhRRitayo jarAm | tamabravIttataH pUruH kanIyAnsatyavikramaH || 40|| rAja.nshcharAbhinavayA tanvA yauvanagocharaH | ahaM jarAM samAsthAya rAjye sthAsyAmi te.a.aj~nayA || 41|| evamuktaH sa rAjarShistapovIryasamAshrayAt | sa~nchArayAmAsa jarAM tadA putre mahAtmani || 42|| pauraveNAtha vayasA rAjA yauvanamAsthitaH | yAyAtenApi vayasA rAjyaM pUrurakArayat || 43|| tato varShasahasrAnte yayAtiraparAjitaH | atRRipta eva kAmAnAM pUruM putramuvAcha ha || 44|| tvayA dAyAdavAnasmi tvaM me va.nshakaraH sutaH | pauravo va.nsha iti te khyAtiM loke gamiShyati || 45|| tataH sa nRRipashArdUlaH pUruM rAjye.abhiShichya cha | kAlena mahatA pashchAtkAladharmamupeyivAn || 46|| \hrule \medskip 71 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| yayAtiH pUrvako.asmAkaM dashamo yaH prajApateH | kathaM sa shukratanayAM lebhe paramadurlabhAm || 1|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa dvijottama | AnupUrvyA cha me sha.nsa pUrorva.nshakarAnpRRithak || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yayAtirAsIdrAjarShirdevarAjasamadyutiH | taM shukravRRiShaparvANau vavrAte vai yathA purA || 3|| tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi pRRichChato janamejaya | devayAnyAshcha sa.nyogaM yayAternAhuShasya cha || 4|| surANAmasurANAM cha samajAyata vai mithaH | aishvaryaM prati sa~NgharShastrailokye sacharAchare || 5|| jigIShayA tato devA vavrire.a.a~NgirasaM munim | paurohityena yAjyArthe kAvyaM tUshanasaM pare || 6|| brAhmaNau tAvubhau nityamanyonyaspardhinau bhRRisham || 6|| tatra devA nijaghnuryAndAnavAnyudhi sa~NgatAn | tAnpunarjIvayAmAsa kAvyo vidyAbalAshrayAt || 7|| tataste punarutthAya yodhayAM chakrire surAn || 7|| asurAstu nijaghnuryAnsurAnsamaramUrdhani | na tAnsa~njIvayAmAsa bRRihaspatirudAradhIH || 8|| na hi veda sa tAM vidyAM yAM kAvyo veda vIryavAn | sa~njIvanIM tato devA viShAdamagamanparam || 9|| te tu devA bhayodvignAH kAvyAdushanasastadA | UchuH kachamupAgamya jyeShThaM putraM bRRihaspateH || 10|| bhajamAnAnbhajasvAsmAnkuru naH sAhyamuttamam | yAsau vidyA nivasati brAhmaNe.amitatejasi || 11|| shukre tAmAhara kShipraM bhAgabhA~Nno bhaviShyasi || 11|| vRRiShaparvasamIpe sa shakyo draShTuM tvayA dvijaH | rakShate dAnavA.nstatra na sa rakShatyadAnavAn || 12|| tamArAdhayituM shakto bhavAnpUrvavayAH kavim | devayAnIM cha dayitAM sutAM tasya mahAtmanaH || 13|| tvamArAdhayituM shakto nAnyaH kashchana vidyate | shIladAkShiNyamAdhuryairAchAreNa damena cha || 14|| devayAnyAM hi tuShTAyAM vidyAM tAM prApsyasi dhruvam || 14|| tathetyuktvA tataH prAyAdbRRihaspatisutaH kachaH | tadAbhipUjito devaiH samIpaM vRRiShaparvaNaH || 15|| sa gatvA tvarito rAjandevaiH sampreShitaH kachaH | asurendrapure shukraM dRRiShTvA vAkyamuvAcha ha || 16|| RRiShera~NgirasaH pautraM putraM sAkShAdbRRihaspateH | nAmnA kacha iti khyAtaM shiShyaM gRRihNAtu mAM bhavAn || 17|| brahmacharyaM chariShyAmi tvayyahaM paramaM gurau | anumanyasva mAM brahmansahasraM parivatsarAn || 18|| shukra uvAcha|| kacha susvAgataM te.astu pratigRRihNAmi te vachaH | archayiShye.ahamarchyaM tvAmarchito.astu bRRihaspatiH || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kachastu taM tathetyuktvA pratijagrAha tadvratam | AdiShTaM kaviputreNa shukreNoshanasA svayam || 20|| vratasya vratakAlaM sa yathoktaM pratyagRRihNata | ArAdhayannupAdhyAyaM devayAnIM cha bhArata || 21|| nityamArAdhayiShya.nstAM yuvA yauvanago.a.amukhe | gAyannRRityanvAdaya.nshcha devayAnImatoShayat || 22|| sa.nshIlayandevayAnIM kanyAM samprAptayauvanAm | puShpaiH phalaiH preShaNaishcha toShayAmAsa bhArata || 23|| devayAnyapi taM vipraM niyamavratachAriNam | anugAyamAnA lalanA rahaH paryacharattadA || 24|| pa~ncha varShashatAnyevaM kachasya charato vratam | tatrAtIyuratho buddhvA dAnavAstaM tataH kacham || 25|| gA rakShantaM vane dRRiShTvA rahasyekamamarShitAH | jaghnurbRRihaspaterdveShAdvidyArakShArthameva cha || 26|| hatvA shAlAvRRikebhyashcha prAyachCha.nstilashaH kRRitam || 26|| tato gAvo nivRRittAstA agopAH svaM niveshanam | tA dRRiShTvA rahitA gAstu kachenAbhyAgatA vanAt || 27|| uvAcha vachanaM kAle devayAnyatha bhArata || 27|| ahutaM chAgnihotraM te sUryashchAstaM gataH prabho | agopAshchAgatA gAvaH kachastAta na dRRishyate || 28|| vyaktaM hato mRRito vApi kachastAta bhaviShyati | taM vinA na cha jIveyaM kachaM satyaM bravImi te || 29|| shukra uvAcha|| ayamehIti shabdena mRRitaM sa~njIvayAmyaham | vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sa~njIvanIM vidyAM prayujya kachamAhvayat | AhUtaH prAdurabhavatkacho.ariShTo.atha vidyayA || 31|| hato.ahamiti chAchakhyau pRRiShTo brAhmaNakanyayA || 31|| sa punardevayAnyoktaH puShpAhAro yadRRichChayA | vanaM yayau tato vipro dadRRishurdAnavAshcha tam || 32|| tato dvitIyaM hatvA taM dagdhvA kRRitvA cha chUrNashaH | prAyachChanbrAhmaNAyaiva surAyAmasurAstadA || 33|| devayAnyatha bhUyo.api vAkyaM pitaramabravIt | puShpAhAraH preShaNakRRitkachastAta na dRRishyate || 34|| shukra uvAcha|| bRRihaspateH sutaH putri kachaH pretagatiM gataH | vidyayA jIvito.apyevaM hanyate karavANi kim || 35|| maivaM shucho mA ruda devayAni; na tvAdRRishI martyamanuprashochet | surAshcha vishve cha jagachcha sarva;mupasthitAM vaikRRitimAnamanti || 36|| devayAnyuvAcha|| yasyA~NgirA vRRiddhatamaH pitAmaho; bRRihaspatishchApi pitA tapodhanaH | RRiSheH putraM tamatho vApi pautraM; kathaM na shocheyamahaM na rudyAm || 37|| sa brahmachArI cha tapodhanashcha; sadotthitaH karmasu chaiva dakShaH | kachasya mArgaM pratipatsye na bhokShye; priyo hi me tAta kacho.abhirUpaH || 38|| shukra uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM mAmasurA dviShanti; ye me shiShyaM nAgasaM sUdayanti | abrAhmaNaM kartumichChanti raudrA;ste mAM yathA prastutaM dAnavairhi || 39|| apyasya pApasya bhavedihAntaH; kaM brahmahatyA na dahedapIndram || 39|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa~nchodito devayAnyA maharShiH punarAhvayat | sa.nrambheNaiva kAvyo hi bRRihaspatisutaM kacham || 40|| gurorbhIto vidyayA chopahUtaH; shanairvAchaM jaThare vyAjahAra | tamabravItkena pathopanIto; mamodare tiShThasi brUhi vipra || 41|| kacha uvAcha|| bhavatprasAdAnna jahAti mAM smRRitiH; smare cha sarvaM yachcha yathA cha vRRittam | na tvevaM syAttapaso vyayo me; tataH kleshaM ghoramimaM sahAmi || 42|| asuraiH surAyAM bhavato.asmi datto; hatvA dagdhvA chUrNayitvA cha kAvya | brAhmIM mAyAmAsurI chaiva mAyA; tvayi sthite kathamevAtivartet || 43|| shukra uvAcha|| kiM te priyaM karavANyadya vatse; vadhena me jIvitaM syAtkachasya | nAnyatra kukShermama bhedanena; dRRishyetkacho madgato devayAni || 44|| devayAnyuvAcha|| dvau mAM shokAvagnikalpau dahetAM; kachasya nAshastava chaivopaghAtaH | kachasya nAshe mama nAsti sharma; tavopaghAte jIvituM nAsmi shaktA || 45|| shukra uvAcha|| sa.nsiddharUpo.asi bRRihaspateH suta; yattvAM bhaktaM bhajate devayAnI | vidyAmimAM prApnuhi jIvanIM tvaM; na chedindraH kacharUpI tvamadya || 46|| na nivartetpunarjIvankashchidanyo mamodarAt | brAhmaNaM varjayitvaikaM tasmAdvidyAmavApnuhi || 47|| putro bhUtvA bhAvaya bhAvito mA;masmAddehAdupaniShkramya tAta | samIkShethA dharmavatImavekShAM; guroH sakAshAtprApya vidyAM savidyaH || 48|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| guroH sakAshAtsamavApya vidyAM; bhittvA kukShiM nirvichakrAma vipraH | kacho.abhirUpo dakShiNaM brAhmaNasya; shuklAtyaye paurNamAsyAmivenduH || 49|| dRRiShTvA cha taM patitaM brahmarAshi;mutthApayAmAsa mRRitaM kacho.api | vidyAM siddhAM tAmavApyAbhivAdya; tataH kachastaM gurumityuvAcha || 50|| RRitasya dAtAramanuttamasya; nidhiM nidhInAM chaturanvayAnAm | ye nAdriyante gurumarchanIyaM; pApA.NllokA.nste vrajantyapratiShThAn || 51|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| surApAnAdva~nchanAM prApayitvA; sa~nj~nAnAshaM chaiva tathAtighoram | dRRiShTvA kachaM chApi tathAbhirUpaM; pItaM tadA surayA mohitena || 52|| samanyurutthAya mahAnubhAva;stadoshanA viprahitaM chikIrShuH | kAvyaH svayaM vAkyamidaM jagAda; surApAnaM prati vai jAtasha~NkaH || 53|| yo brAhmaNo.adya prabhRRitIha kashchi;nmohAtsurAM pAsyati mandabuddhiH | apetadharmo brahmahA chaiva sa syA;dasmi.Nlloke garhitaH syAtpare cha || 54|| mayA chemAM vipradharmoktisImAM; maryAdAM vai sthApitAM sarvaloke | santo viprAH shushruvA.nso gurUNAM; devA lokAshchopashRRiNvantu sarve || 55|| itIdamuktvA sa mahAnubhAva;staponidhInAM nidhiraprameyaH | tAndAnavAndaivavimUDhabuddhI;nidaM samAhUya vacho.abhyuvAcha || 56|| AchakShe vo dAnavA bAlishAH stha; siddhaH kacho vatsyati matsakAshe | sa~njIvanIM prApya vidyAM mahArthAM; tulyaprabhAvo brahmaNA brahmabhUtaH || 57|| guroruShya sakAshe tu dasha varShashatAni saH | anuj~nAtaH kacho gantumiyeSha tridashAlayam || 58|| \hrule \medskip 72 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| samAvRRittavrataM taM tu visRRiShTaM guruNA tadA | prasthitaM tridashAvAsaM devayAnyabravIdidam || 1|| RRiShera~NgirasaH pautra vRRittenAbhijanena cha | bhrAjase vidyayA chaiva tapasA cha damena cha || 2|| RRiShiryathA~NgirA mAnyaH piturmama mahAyashAH | tathA mAnyashcha pUjyashcha bhUyo mama bRRihaspatiH || 3|| evaM j~nAtvA vijAnIhi yadbravImi tapodhana | vratasthe niyamopete yathA vartAmyahaM tvayi || 4|| sa samAvRRittavidyo mAM bhaktAM bhajitumarhasi | gRRihANa pANiM vidhivanmama mantrapuraskRRitam || 5|| kacha uvAcha|| pUjyo mAnyashcha bhagavAnyathA tava pitA mama | tathA tvamanavadyA~Ngi pUjanIyatarA mama || 6|| AtmaprANaiH priyatamA bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH | tvaM bhadre dharmataH pUjyA guruputrI sadA mama || 7|| yathA mama gururnityaM mAnyaH shukraH pitA tava | devayAni tathaiva tvaM naivaM mAM vaktumarhasi || 8|| devayAnyuvAcha|| guruputrasya putro vai na tu tvamasi me pituH | tasmAnmAnyashcha pUjyashcha mamApi tvaM dvijottama || 9|| asurairhanyamAne cha kacha tvayi punaH punaH | tadA prabhRRiti yA prItistAM tvameva smarasva me || 10|| sauhArde chAnurAge cha vettha me bhaktimuttamAm | na mAmarhasi dharmaj~na tyaktuM bhaktAmanAgasam || 11|| kacha uvAcha|| aniyojye niyoge mAM niyunakShi shubhavrate | prasIda subhru tvaM mahyaM gurorgurutarI shubhe || 12|| yatroShitaM vishAlAkShi tvayA chandranibhAnane | tatrAhamuShito bhadre kukShau kAvyasya bhAmini || 13|| bhaginI dharmato me tvaM maivaM vochaH shubhAnane | sukhamasmyuShito bhadre na manyurvidyate mama || 14|| ApRRichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi shivamAsha.nsa me pathi | avirodhena dharmasya smartavyo.asmi kathAntare || 15|| apramattotthitA nityamArAdhaya guruM mama || 15|| devayAnyuvAcha|| yadi mAM dharmakAmArthe pratyAkhyAsyasi choditaH | tataH kacha na te vidyA siddhimeShA gamiShyati || 16|| kacha uvAcha|| guruputrIti kRRitvAhaM pratyAchakShe na doShataH | guruNA chAbhyanuj~nAtaH kAmamevaM shapasva mAm || 17|| ArShaM dharmaM bruvANo.ahaM devayAni yathA tvayA | shapto nArho.asmi shApasya kAmato.adya na dharmataH || 18|| tasmAdbhavatyA yaH kAmo na tathA sa bhaviShyati | RRiShiputro na te kashchijjAtu pANiM grahIShyati || 19|| phaliShyati na te vidyA yattvaM mAmAttha tattathA | adhyApayiShyAmi tu yaM tasya vidyA phaliShyati || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA dvijashreShTho devayAnIM kachastadA | tridasheshAlayaM shIghraM jagAma dvijasattamaH || 21|| tamAgatamabhiprekShya devA indrapurogamAH | bRRihaspatiM sabhAjyedaM kachamAhurmudAnvitAH || 22|| yattvamasmaddhitaM karma chakartha paramAdbhutam | na te yashaH praNashitA bhAgabhA~Nno bhaviShyasi || 23|| \hrule \medskip 73 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kRRitavidye kache prApte hRRiShTarUpA divaukasaH | kachAdadhItya tAM vidyAM kRRitArthA bharatarShabha || 1|| sarva eva samAgamya shatakratumathAbruvan | kAlaste vikramasyAdya jahi shatrUnpura.ndara || 2|| evamuktastu sahitaistridashairmaghavA.nstadA | tathetyuktvopachakrAma so.apashyata vane striyaH || 3|| krIDantInAM tu kanyAnAM vane chaitrarathopame | vAyubhUtaH sa vastrANi sarvANyeva vyamishrayat || 4|| tato jalAtsamuttIrya kanyAstAH sahitAstadA | vastrANi jagRRihustAni yathAsannAnyanekashaH || 5|| tatra vAso devayAnyAH sharmiShThA jagRRihe tadA | vyatimishramajAnantI duhitA vRRiShaparvaNaH || 6|| tatastayormithastatra virodhaH samajAyata | devayAnyAshcha rAjendra sharmiShThAyAshcha tatkRRite || 7|| devayAnyuvAcha|| kasmAdgRRihNAsi me vastraM shiShyA bhUtvA mamAsuri | samudAchArahInAyA na te shreyo bhaviShyati || 8|| sharmiShThovAcha|| AsInaM cha shayAnaM cha pitA te pitaraM mama | stauti vandati chAbhIkShNaM nIchaiH sthitvA vinItavat || 9|| yAchatastvaM hi duhitA stuvataH pratigRRihNataH | sutAhaM stUyamAnasya dadato.apratigRRihNataH || 10|| anAyudhA sAyudhAyA riktA kShubhyasi bhikShuki | lapsyase pratiyoddhAraM na hi tvAM gaNayAmyaham || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| samuchChrayaM devayAnIM gatAM saktAM cha vAsasi | sharmiShThA prAkShipatkUpe tataH svapuramAvrajat || 12|| hateyamiti vij~nAya sharmiShThA pApanishchayA | anavekShya yayau veshma krodhavegaparAyaNA || 13|| atha taM deshamabhyAgAdyayAtirnahuShAtmajaH | shrAntayugyaH shrAntahayo mRRigalipsuH pipAsitaH || 14|| sa nAhuShaH prekShamANa udapAnaM gatodakam | dadarsha kanyAM tAM tatra dIptAmagnishikhAmiva || 15|| tAmapRRichChatsa dRRiShTvaiva kanyAmamaravarNinIm | sAntvayitvA nRRipashreShThaH sAmnA paramavalgunA || 16|| kA tvaM tAmranakhI shyAmA sumRRiShTamaNikuNDalA | dIrghaM dhyAyasi chAtyarthaM kasmAchChvasiShi chAturA || 17|| kathaM cha patitAsyasminkUpe vIruttRRiNAvRRite | duhitA chaiva kasya tvaM vada sarvaM sumadhyame || 18|| devayAnyuvAcha|| yo.asau devairhatAndaityAnutthApayati vidyayA | tasya shukrasya kanyAhaM sa mAM nUnaM na budhyate || 19|| eSha me dakShiNo rAjanpANistAmranakhA~NguliH | samuddhara gRRihItvA mAM kulInastvaM hi me mataH || 20|| jAnAmi hi tvAM sa.nshAntaM vIryavantaM yashasvinam | tasmAnmAM patitAmasmAtkUpAduddhartumarhasi || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tAmatha brAhmaNIM strIM cha vij~nAya nahuShAtmajaH | gRRihItvA dakShiNe pANAvujjahAra tato.avaTAt || 22|| uddhRRitya chainAM tarasA tasmAtkUpAnnarAdhipaH | AmantrayitvA sushroNIM yayAtiH svapuraM yayau || 23|| devayAnyuvAcha|| tvaritaM ghUrNike gachCha sarvamAchakShva me pituH | nedAnIM hi pravekyAmi nagaraM vRRiShaparvaNaH || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA tu vai tvaritaM gatvA ghUrNikAsuramandiram | dRRiShTvA kAvyamuvAchedaM sambhramAviShTachetanA || 25|| AchakShe te mahAprAj~na devayAnI vane hatA | sharmiShThayA mahAbhAga duhitrA vRRiShaparvaNaH || 26|| shrutvA duhitaraM kAvyastatra sharmiShThayA hatAm | tvarayA niryayau duHkhAnmArgamANaH sutAM vane || 27|| dRRiShTvA duhitaraM kAvyo devayAnIM tato vane | bAhubhyAM sampariShvajya duHkhito vAkyamabravIt || 28|| AtmadoShairniyachChanti sarve duHkhasukhe janAH | manye dushcharitaM te.asti yasyeyaM niShkRRitiH kRRitA || 29|| devayAnyuvAcha|| niShkRRitirme.astu vA mAstu shRRiNuShvAvahito mama | sharmiShThayA yaduktAsmi duhitrA vRRiShaparvaNaH || 30|| satyaM kilaitatsA prAha daityAnAmasi gAyanaH || 30|| evaM hi me kathayati sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI | vachanaM tIkShNaparuShaM krodharaktekShaNA bhRRisham || 31|| stuvato duhitA hi tvaM yAchataH pratigRRihNataH | sutAhaM stUyamAnasya dadato.apratigRRihNataH || 32|| iti mAmAha sharmiShThA duhitA vRRiShaparvaNaH | krodhasa.nraktanayanA darpapUrNA punaH punaH || 33|| yadyahaM stuvatastAta duhitA pratigRRihNataH | prasAdayiShye sharmiShThAmityuktA hi sakhI mayA || 34|| shukra uvAcha|| stuvato duhitA na tvaM bhadre na pratigRRihNataH | astotuH stUyamAnasya duhitA devayAnyasi || 35|| vRRiShaparvaiva tadveda shakro rAjA cha nAhuShaH | achintyaM brahma nirdvandvamaishvaraM hi balaM mama || 36|| \hrule \medskip 74 \medskip shukra uvAcha|| yaH pareShAM naro nityamativAdA.nstitikShati | devayAni vijAnIhi tena sarvamidaM jitam || 1|| yaH samutpatitaM krodhaM nigRRihNAti hayaM yathA | sa yantetyuchyate sadbhirna yo rashmiShu lambate || 2|| yaH samutpatitaM krodhamakrodhena nirasyati | devayAni vijAnIhi tena sarvamidaM jitam || 3|| yaH samutpatitaM krodhaM kShamayeha nirasyati | yathoragastvachaM jIrNAM sa vai puruSha uchyate || 4|| yaH sandhArayate manyuM yo.ativAdA.nstitikShati | yashcha tapto na tapati dRRiDhaM so.arthasya bhAjanam || 5|| yo yajedaparishrAnto mAsi mAsi shataM samAH | na krudhyedyashcha sarvasya tayorakrodhano.adhikaH || 6|| yatkumArAH kumAryashcha vairaM kuryurachetasaH | na tatprAj~no.anukurvIta viduste na balAbalam || 7|| devayAnyuvAcha|| vedAhaM tAta bAlApi dharmANAM yadihAntaram | akrodhe chAtivAde cha veda chApi balAbalam || 8|| shiShyasyAshiShyavRRitterhi na kShantavyaM bubhUShatA | tasmAtsa~NkIrNavRRitteShu vAso mama na rochate || 9|| pumA.nso ye hi nindanti vRRittenAbhijanena cha | na teShu nivasetprAj~naH shreyorthI pApabuddhiShu || 10|| ye tvenamabhijAnanti vRRittenAbhijanena cha | teShu sAdhuShu vastavyaM sa vAsaH shreShTha uchyate || 11|| vAgduruktaM mahAghoraM duhiturvRRiShaparvaNaH | na hyato duShkarataraM manye lokeShvapi triShu || 12|| yaH sapatnashriyaM dIptAM hInashrIH paryupAsate || 12|| \hrule \medskip 75 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kAvyo bhRRigushreShThaH samanyurupagamya ha | vRRiShaparvANamAsInamityuvAchAvichArayan || 1|| nAdharmashcharito rAjansadyaH phalati gauriva | putreShu vA naptRRiShu vA na chedAtmani pashyati || 2|| phalatyeva dhruvaM pApaM gurubhuktamivodare || 2|| yadaghAtayathA vipraM kachamA~NgirasaM tadA | apApashIlaM dharmaj~naM shushrUShuM madgRRihe ratam || 3|| vadhAdanarhatastasya vadhAchcha duhiturmama | vRRiShaparvannibodhedaM tyakShyAmi tvAM sabAndhavam || 4|| sthAtuM tvadviShaye rAjanna shakShyAmi tvayA saha || 4|| aho mAmabhijAnAsi daitya mithyApralApinam | yathemamAtmano doShaM na niyachChasyupekShase || 5|| vRRiShaparvovAcha|| nAdharmaM na mRRiShAvAdaM tvayi jAnAmi bhArgava | tvayi dharmashcha satyaM cha tatprasIdatu no bhavAn || 6|| yadyasmAnapahAya tvamito gachChasi bhArgava | samudraM sampravekShyAmo nAnyadasti parAyaNam || 7|| shukra uvAcha|| samudraM pravishadhvaM vA disho vA dravatAsurAH | duhiturnApriyaM soDhuM shakto.ahaM dayitA hi me || 8|| prasAdyatAM devayAnI jIvitaM hyatra me sthitam | yogakShemakaraste.ahamindrasyeva bRRihaspatiH || 9|| vRRiShaparvovAcha|| yatki~nchidasurendrANAM vidyate vasu bhArgava | bhuvi hastigavAshvaM vA tasya tvaM mama cheshvaraH || 10|| shukra uvAcha|| yatki~nchidasti draviNaM daityendrANAM mahAsura | tasyeshvaro.asmi yadi te devayAnI prasAdyatAm || 11|| devayAnyuvAcha|| yadi tvamIshvarastAta rAj~no vittasya bhArgava | nAbhijAnAmi tatte.ahaM rAjA tu vadatu svayam || 12|| vRRiShaparvovAcha|| yaM kAmamabhikAmAsi devayAni shuchismite | tatte.ahaM sampradAsyAmi yadi chedapi durlabham || 13|| devayAnyuvAcha|| dAsIM kanyAsahasreNa sharmiShThAmabhikAmaye | anu mAM tatra gachChetsA yatra dAsyati me pitA || 14|| vRRiShaparvovAcha|| uttiShTha he sa~NgrahItri sharmiShThAM shIghramAnaya | yaM cha kAmayate kAmaM devayAnI karotu tam || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato dhAtrI tatra gatvA sharmiShThAM vAkyamabravIt | uttiShTha bhadre sharmiShThe j~nAtInAM sukhamAvaha || 16|| tyajati brAhmaNaH shiShyAndevayAnyA prachoditaH | sA yaM kAmayate kAmaM sa kAryo.adya tvayAnaghe || 17|| sharmiShThovAcha|| sA yaM kAmayate kAmaM karavANyahamadya tam | mA tvevApagamachChukro devayAnI cha matkRRite || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kanyAsahasreNa vRRitA shibikayA tadA | piturniyogAttvaritA nishchakrAma purottamAt || 19|| sharmiShThovAcha|| ahaM kanyAsahasreNa dAsI te parichArikA | anu tvAM tatra yAsyAmi yatra dAsyati te pitA || 20|| devayAnyuvAcha|| stuvato duhitA te.ahaM bandinaH pratigRRihNataH | stUyamAnasya duhitA kathaM dAsI bhaviShyasi || 21|| sharmiShThovAcha|| yena kenachidArtAnAM j~nAtInAM sukhamAvahet | atastvAmanuyAsyAmi yatra dAsyati te pitA || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pratishrute dAsabhAve duhitrA vRRiShaparvaNaH | devayAnI nRRipashreShTha pitaraM vAkyamabravIt || 23|| pravishAmi puraM tAta tuShTAsmi dvijasattama | amoghaM tava vij~nAnamasti vidyAbalaM cha te || 24|| evamukto duhitrA sa dvijashreShTho mahAyashAH | pravivesha puraM hRRiShTaH pUjitaH sarvadAnavaiH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 76 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha dIrghasya kAlasya devayAnI nRRipottama | vanaM tadeva niryAtA krIDArthaM varavarNinI || 1|| tena dAsIsahasreNa sArdhaM sharmiShThayA tadA | tameva deshaM samprAptA yathAkAmaM chachAra sA || 2|| tAbhiH sakhIbhiH sahitA sarvAbhirmuditA bhRRisham || 2|| krIDantyo.abhiratAH sarvAH pibantyo madhumAdhavIm | khAdantyo vividhAnbhakShyAnvidashantyaH phalAni cha || 3|| punashcha nAhuSho rAjA mRRigalipsuryadRRichChayA | tameva deshaM samprApto jalArthI shramakarshitaH || 4|| dadRRishe devayAnIM cha sharmiShThAM tAshcha yoShitaH | pibantIrlalamAnAshcha divyAbharaNabhUShitAH || 5|| upaviShTAM cha dadRRishe devayAnIM shuchismitAm | rUpeNApratimAM tAsAM strINAM madhye varA~NganAm || 6|| sharmiShThayA sevyamAnAM pAdasa.nvAhanAdibhiH || 6|| yayAtiruvAcha|| dvAbhyAM kanyAsahasrAbhyAM dve kanye parivArite | gotre cha nAmanI chaiva dvayoH pRRichChAmi vAmaham || 7|| devayAnyuvAcha|| AkhyAsyAmyahamAdatsva vachanaM me narAdhipa | shukro nAmAsuraguruH sutAM jAnIhi tasya mAm || 8|| iyaM cha me sakhI dAsI yatrAhaM tatra gAminI | duhitA dAnavendrasya sharmiShThA vRRiShaparvaNaH || 9|| yayAtiruvAcha|| kathaM nu te sakhI dAsI kanyeyaM varavarNinI | asurendrasutA subhru paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 10|| devayAnyuvAcha|| sarva eva naravyAghra vidhAnamanuvartate | vidhAnavihitaM matvA mA vichitrAH kathAH kRRithAH || 11|| rAjavadrUpaveShau te brAhmIM vAchaM bibharShi cha | kiMnAmA tvaM kutashchAsi kasya putrashcha sha.nsa me || 12|| yayAtiruvAcha|| brahmacharyeNa kRRitsno me vedaH shrutipathaM gataH | rAjAhaM rAjaputrashcha yayAtiriti vishrutaH || 13|| devayAnyuvAcha|| kenAsyarthena nRRipate imaM deshamupAgataH | jighRRikShurvArijaM ki~nchidatha vA mRRigalipsayA || 14|| yayAtiruvAcha|| mRRigalipsurahaM bhadre pAnIyArthamupAgataH | bahu chApyanuyukto.asmi tanmAnuj~nAtumarhasi || 15|| devayAnyuvAcha|| dvAbhyAM kanyAsahasrAbhyAM dAsyA sharmiShThayA saha | tvadadhInAsmi bhadraM te sakhA bhartA cha me bhava || 16|| yayAtiruvAcha|| viddhyaushanasi bhadraM te na tvAmarho.asmi bhAmini | avivAhyA hi rAjAno devayAni pitustava || 17|| devayAnyuvAcha|| sa.nsRRiShTaM brahmaNA kShatraM kShatraM cha brahmasaMhitam | RRiShishcha RRiShiputrashcha nAhuShA~Nga vahasva mAm || 18|| yayAtiruvAcha|| ekadehodbhavA varNAshchatvAro.api varA~Ngane | pRRithagdharmAH pRRithakShauchAsteShAM tu brAhmaNo varaH || 19|| devayAnyuvAcha|| pANidharmo nAhuShAyaM na pumbhiH sevitaH purA | taM me tvamagrahIragre vRRiNomi tvAmahaM tataH || 20|| kathaM nu me manasvinyAH pANimanyaH pumAnspRRishet | gRRihItamRRiShiputreNa svayaM vApyRRiShiNA tvayA || 21|| yayAtiruvAcha|| kruddhAdAshIviShAtsarpAjjvalanAtsarvatomukhAt | durAdharShataro vipraH puruSheNa vijAnatA || 22|| devayAnyuvAcha|| kathamAshIviShAtsarpAjjvalanAtsarvatomukhAt | durAdharShataro vipra ityAttha puruSharShabha || 23|| yayAtiruvAcha|| ekamAshIviSho hanti shastreNaikashcha vadhyate | hanti vipraH sarAShTrANi purANyapi hi kopitaH || 24|| durAdharShataro viprastasmAdbhIru mato mama | ato.adattAM cha pitrA tvAM bhadre na vivahAmyaham || 25|| devayAnyuvAcha|| dattAM vahasva pitrA mAM tvaM hi rAjanvRRito mayA | ayAchato bhayaM nAsti dattAM cha pratigRRihNataH || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tvaritaM devayAnyAtha preShitaM piturAtmanaH | shrutvaiva cha sa rAjAnaM darshayAmAsa bhArgavaH || 27|| dRRiShTvaiva chAgataM shukraM yayAtiH pRRithivIpatiH | vavande brAhmaNaM kAvyaM prA~njaliH praNataH sthitaH || 28|| devayAnyuvAcha|| rAjAyaM nAhuShastAta durge me pANimagrahIt | namaste dehi mAmasmai nAnyaM loke patiM vRRiNe || 29|| shukra uvAcha|| vRRito.anayA patirvIra sutayA tvaM mameShTayA | gRRihANemAM mayA dattAM mahiShIM nahuShAtmaja || 30|| yayAtiruvAcha|| adharmo na spRRishedevaM mahAnmAmiha bhArgava | varNasa~Nkarajo brahmanniti tvAM pravRRiNomyaham || 31|| shukra uvAcha|| adharmAttvAM vimu~nchAmi varayasva yathepShitam | asminvivAhe mA glAsIrahaM pApaM nudAmi te || 32|| vahasva bhAryAM dharmeNa devayAnIM sumadhyamAm | anayA saha samprItimatulAM samavApsyasi || 33|| iyaM chApi kumArI te sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI | sampUjyA satataM rAjanmA chainAM shayane hvayeH || 34|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukto yayAtistu shukraM kRRitvA pradakShiNam | jagAma svapuraM hRRiShTo anuj~nAto mahAtmanA || 35|| \hrule \medskip 77 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yayAtiH svapuraM prApya mahendrapurasaMnibham | pravishyAntaHpuraM tatra devayAnIM nyaveshayat || 1|| devayAnyAshchAnumate tAM sutAM vRRiShaparvaNaH | ashokavanikAbhyAshe gRRihaM kRRitvA nyaveshayat || 2|| vRRitAM dAsIsahasreNa sharmiShThAmAsurAyaNIm | vAsobhirannapAnaishcha sa.nvibhajya susatkRRitAm || 3|| devayAnyA tu sahitaH sa nRRipo nahuShAtmajaH | vijahAra bahUnabdAndevavanmudito bhRRisham || 4|| RRitukAle tu samprApte devayAnI varA~NganA | lebhe garbhaM prathamataH kumAraM cha vyajAyata || 5|| gate varShasahasre tu sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI | dadarsha yauvanaM prAptA RRituM sA chAnvachintayat || 6|| RRitukAlashcha samprApto na cha me.asti patirvRRitaH | kiM prAptaM kiM nu kartavyaM kiM vA kRRitvA kRRitaM bhavet || 7|| devayAnI prajAtAsau vRRithAhaM prAptayauvanA | yathA tayA vRRito bhartA tathaivAhaM vRRiNomi tam || 8|| rAj~nA putraphalaM deyamiti me nishchitA matiH | apIdAnIM sa dharmAtmA iyAnme darshanaM rahaH || 9|| atha niShkramya rAjAsau tasminkAle yadRRichChayA | ashokavanikAbhyAshe sharmiShThAM prApya viShThitaH || 10|| tamekaM rahite dRRiShTvA sharmiShThA chAruhAsinI | pratyudgamyA~njaliM kRRitvA rAjAnaM vAkyamabravIt || 11|| somasyendrasya viShNorvA yamasya varuNasya vA | tava vA nAhuSha kule kaH striyaM spraShTumarhati || 12|| rUpAbhijanashIlairhi tvaM rAjanvettha mAM sadA | sA tvAM yAche prasAdyAhamRRituM dehi narAdhipa || 13|| yayAtiruvAcha|| vedmi tvAM shIlasampannAM daityakanyAmaninditAm | rUpe cha te na pashyAmi sUchyagramapi ninditam || 14|| abravIdushanA kAvyo devayAnIM yadAvaham | neyamAhvayitavyA te shayane vArShaparvaNI || 15|| sharmiShThovAcha|| na narmayuktaM vachanaM hinasti; na strIShu rAjanna vivAhakAle | prANAtyaye sarvadhanApahAre; pa~nchAnRRitAnyAhurapAtakAni || 16|| pRRiShTaM tu sAkShye pravadantamanyathA; vadanti mithyopahitaM narendra | ekArthatAyAM tu samAhitAyAM; mithyA vadantamanRRitaM hinasti || 17|| yayAtiruvAcha|| rAjA pramANaM bhUtAnAM sa nashyeta mRRiShA vadan | arthakRRichChramapi prApya na mithyA kartumutsahe || 18|| sharmiShThovAcha|| samAvetau matau rAjanpatiH sakhyAshcha yaH patiH | samaM vivAhamityAhuH sakhyA me.asi patirvRRitaH || 19|| yayAtiruvAcha|| dAtavyaM yAchamAnebhya iti me vratamAhitam | tvaM cha yAchasi mAM kAmaM brUhi kiM karavANi te || 20|| sharmiShThovAcha|| adharmAttrAhi mAM rAjandharmaM cha pratipAdaya | tvatto.apatyavatI loke chareyaM dharmamuttamam || 21|| traya evAdhanA rAjanbhAryA dAsastathA sutaH | yatte samadhigachChanti yasya te tasya taddhanam || 22|| devayAnyA bhujiShyAsmi vashyA cha tava bhArgavI | sA chAhaM cha tvayA rAjanbharaNIye bhajasva mAm || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu rAjA sa tathyamityeva jaj~nivAn | pUjayAmAsa sharmiShThAM dharmaM cha pratyapAdayat || 24|| samAgamya cha sharmiShThAM yathAkAmamavApya cha | anyonyamabhisampUjya jagmatustau yathAgatam || 25|| tasminsamAgame subhrUH sharmiShThA chAruhAsinI | lebhe garbhaM prathamatastasmAnnRRipatisattamAt || 26|| prajaj~ne cha tataH kAle rAjanrAjIvalochanA | kumAraM devagarbhAbhaM rAjIvanibhalochanam || 27|| \hrule \medskip 78 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA kumAraM jAtaM tu devayAnI shuchismitA | chintayAmAsa duHkhArtA sharmiShThAM prati bhArata || 1|| abhigamya cha sharmiShThAM devayAnyabravIdidam | kimidaM vRRijinaM subhru kRRitaM te kAmalubdhayA || 2|| sharmiShThovAcha|| RRiShirabhyAgataH kashchiddharmAtmA vedapAragaH | sa mayA varadaH kAmaM yAchito dharmasaMhitam || 3|| nAhamanyAyataH kAmamAcharAmi shuchismite | tasmAdRRiShermamApatyamiti satyaM bravImi te || 4|| devayAnyuvAcha|| shobhanaM bhIru satyaM chedatha sa j~nAyate dvijaH | gotranAmAbhijanato vettumichChAmi taM dvijam || 5|| sharmiShThovAcha|| ojasA tejasA chaiva dIpyamAnaM raviM yathA | taM dRRiShTvA mama sampraShTuM shaktirnAsIchChuchismite || 6|| devayAnyuvAcha|| yadyetadevaM sharmiShThe na manyurvidyate mama | apatyaM yadi te labdhaM jyeShThAchChreShThAchcha vai dvijAt || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| anyonyamevamuktvA cha samprahasya cha te mithaH | jagAma bhArgavI veshma tathyamityeva jaj~nuShI || 8|| yayAtirdevayAnyAM tu putrAvajanayannRRipaH | yaduM cha turvasuM chaiva shakraviShNU ivAparau || 9|| tasmAdeva tu rAjarSheH sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI | druhyuM chAnuM cha pUruM cha trInkumArAnajIjanat || 10|| tataH kAle tu kasmi.nshchiddevayAnI shuchismitA | yayAtisahitA rAjannirjagAma mahAvanam || 11|| dadarsha cha tadA tatra kumArAndevarUpiNaH | krIDamAnAnsuvishrabdhAnvismitA chedamabravIt || 12|| kasyaite dArakA rAjandevaputropamAH shubhAH | varchasA rUpatashchaiva sadRRishA me matAstava || 13|| evaM pRRiShTvA tu rAjAnaM kumArAnparyapRRichChata | kiMnAmadheyagotro vaH putrakA brAhmaNaH pitA || 14|| vibrUta me yathAtathyaM shrotumichChAmi taM hyaham || 14|| te.adarshayanpradeshinyA tameva nRRipasattamam | sharmiShThAM mAtaraM chaiva tasyAchakhyushcha dArakAH || 15|| ityuktvA sahitAste tu rAjAnamupachakramuH | nAbhyanandata tAnrAjA devayAnyAstadAntike || 16|| rudantaste.atha sharmiShThAmabhyayurbAlakAstataH || 16|| dRRiShTvA tu teShAM bAlAnAM praNayaM pArthivaM prati | buddhvA cha tattvato devI sharmiShThAmidamabravIt || 17|| madadhInA satI kasmAdakArShIrvipriyaM mama | tamevAsuradharmaM tvamAsthitA na bibheShi kim || 18|| sharmiShThovAcha|| yaduktamRRiShirityeva tatsatyaM chAruhAsini | nyAyato dharmatashchaiva charantI na bibhemi te || 19|| yadA tvayA vRRito rAjA vRRita eva tadA mayA | sakhIbhartA hi dharmeNa bhartA bhavati shobhane || 20|| pUjyAsi mama mAnyA cha jyeShThA shreShThA cha brAhmaNI | tvatto.api me pUjyatamo rAjarShiH kiM na vettha tat || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA tasyAstato vAkyaM devayAnyabravIdidam | rAjannAdyeha vatsyAmi vipriyaM me kRRitaM tvayA || 22|| sahasotpatitAM shyAmAM dRRiShTvA tAM sAshrulochanAm | tvaritaM sakAshaM kAvyasya prasthitAM vyathitastadA || 23|| anuvavrAja sambhrAntaH pRRiShThataH sAntvayannRRipaH | nyavartata na chaiva sma krodhasa.nraktalochanA || 24|| avibruvantI ki~nchittu rAjAnaM chArulochanA | achirAdiva samprAptA kAvyasyoshanaso.antikam || 25|| sA tu dRRiShTvaiva pitaramabhivAdyAgrataH sthitA | anantaraM yayAtistu pUjayAmAsa bhArgavam || 26|| devayAnyuvAcha|| adharmeNa jito dharmaH pravRRittamadharottaram | sharmiShThayAtivRRittAsmi duhitrA vRRiShaparvaNaH || 27|| trayo.asyAM janitAH putrA rAj~nAnena yayAtinA | durbhagAyA mama dvau tu putrau tAta bravImi te || 28|| dharmaj~na iti vikhyAta eSha rAjA bhRRigUdvaha | atikrAntashcha maryAdAM kAvyaitatkathayAmi te || 29|| shukra uvAcha|| dharmaj~naH sanmahArAja yo.adharmamakRRithAH priyam | tasmAjjarA tvAmachirAddharShayiShyati durjayA || 30|| yayAtiruvAcha|| RRituM vai yAchamAnAyA bhagavannAnyachetasA | duhiturdAnavendrasya dharmyametatkRRitaM mayA || 31|| RRituM vai yAchamAnAyA na dadAti pumAnvRRitaH | bhrUNahetyuchyate brahmansa iha brahmavAdibhiH || 32|| abhikAmAM striyaM yastu gamyAM rahasi yAchitaH | nopaiti sa cha dharmeShu bhrUNahetyuchyate budhaiH || 33|| ityetAni samIkShyAhaM kAraNAni bhRRigUdvaha | adharmabhayasa.nvignaH sharmiShThAmupajagmivAn || 34|| shukra uvAcha|| nanvahaM pratyavekShyaste madadhIno.asi pArthiva | mithyAchArasya dharmeShu chauryaM bhavati nAhuSha || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kruddhenoshanasA shapto yayAtirnAhuShastadA | pUrvaM vayaH parityajya jarAM sadyo.anvapadyata || 36|| yayAtiruvAcha|| atRRipto yauvanasyAhaM devayAnyAM bhRRigUdvaha | prasAdaM kuru me brahma~njareyaM mA visheta mAm || 37|| shukra uvAcha|| nAhaM mRRiShA bravImyetajjarAM prApto.asi bhUmipa | jarAM tvetAM tvamanyasmai sa~NkrAmaya yadIchChasi || 38|| yayAtiruvAcha|| rAjyabhAksa bhavedbrahmanpuNyabhAkkIrtibhAktathA | yo me dadyAdvayaH putrastadbhavAnanumanyatAm || 39|| shukra uvAcha|| sa~NkrAmayiShyasi jarAM yatheShTaM nahuShAtmaja | mAmanudhyAya bhAvena na cha pApamavApsyasi || 40|| vayo dAsyati te putro yaH sa rAjA bhaviShyati | AyuShmAnkIrtimA.nshchaiva bahvapatyastathaiva cha || 41|| \hrule \medskip 79 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| jarAM prApya yayAtistu svapuraM prApya chaiva ha | putraM jyeShThaM variShThaM cha yadumityabravIdvachaH || 1|| jarA valI cha mAM tAta palitAni cha paryaguH | kAvyasyoshanasaH shApAnna cha tRRipto.asmi yauvane || 2|| tvaM yado pratipadyasva pApmAnaM jarayA saha | yauvanena tvadIyena chareyaM viShayAnaham || 3|| pUrNe varShasahasre tu punaste yauvanaM tvaham | dattvA svaM pratipatsyAmi pApmAnaM jarayA saha || 4|| yaduruvAcha|| sitashmashrushirA dIno jarayA shithilIkRRitaH | valIsantatagAtrashcha durdarsho durbalaH kRRishaH || 5|| ashaktaH kAryakaraNe paribhUtaH sa yauvanaiH | sahopajIvibhishchaiva tAM jarAM nAbhikAmaye || 6|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yattvaM me hRRidayAjjAto vayaH svaM na prayachChasi | tasmAdarAjyabhAktAta prajA te vai bhaviShyati || 7|| turvaso pratipadyasva pApmAnaM jarayA saha | yauvanena chareyaM vai viShayA.nstava putraka || 8|| pUrNe varShasahasre tu punardAsyAmi yauvanam | svaM chaiva pratipatsyAmi pApmAnaM jarayA saha || 9|| turvasuruvAcha|| na kAmaye jarAM tAta kAmabhogapraNAshinIm | balarUpAntakaraNIM buddhiprANavinAshinIm || 10|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yattvaM me hRRidayAjjAto vayaH svaM na prayachChasi | tasmAtprajA samuchChedaM turvaso tava yAsyati || 11|| sa~NkIrNAchAradharmeShu pratilomachareShu cha | pishitAshiShu chAntyeShu mUDha rAjA bhaviShyasi || 12|| gurudAraprasakteShu tiryagyonigateShu cha | pashudharmiShu pApeShu mlechCheShu prabhaviShyasi || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sa turvasuM shaptvA yayAtiH sutamAtmanaH | sharmiShThAyAH sutaM druhyumidaM vachanamabravIt || 14|| druhyo tvaM pratipadyasva varNarUpavinAshinIm | jarAM varShasahasraM me yauvanaM svaM dadasva cha || 15|| pUrNe varShasahasre tu pratidAsyAmi yauvanam | svaM chAdAsyAmi bhUyo.ahaM pApmAnaM jarayA saha || 16|| druhyuruvAcha|| na gajaM na rathaM nAshvaM jIrNo bhu~Nkte na cha striyam | vAgbha~NgashchAsya bhavati tajjarAM nAbhikAmaye || 17|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yattvaM me hRRidayAjjAto vayaH svaM na prayachChasi | tasmAddruhyo priyaH kAmo na te sampatsyate kvachit || 18|| uDupaplavasantAro yatra nityaM bhaviShyati | arAjA bhojashabdaM tvaM tatrAvApsyasi sAnvayaH || 19|| ano tvaM pratipadyasva pApmAnaM jarayA saha | ekaM varShasahasraM tu chareyaM yauvanena te || 20|| anuruvAcha|| jIrNaH shishuvadAdatte.akAle.annamashuchiryathA | na juhoti cha kAle.agniM tAM jarAM nAbhikAmaye || 21|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yattvaM me hRRidayAjjAto vayaH svaM na prayachChasi | jarAdoShastvayokto.ayaM tasmAttvaM pratipatsyase || 22|| prajAshcha yauvanaprAptA vinashiShyantyano tava | agnipraskandanaparastvaM chApyevaM bhaviShyasi || 23|| pUro tvaM me priyaH putrastvaM varIyAnbhaviShyasi | jarA valI cha me tAta palitAni cha paryaguH || 24|| kAvyasyoshanasaH shApAnna cha tRRipto.asmi yauvane || 24|| pUro tvaM pratipadyasva pApmAnaM jarayA saha | ka~nchitkAlaM chareyaM vai viShayAnvayasA tava || 25|| pUrNe varShasahasre tu pratidAsyAmi yauvanam | svaM chaiva pratipatsyAmi pApmAnaM jarayA saha || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha pUruH pitarama~njasA | yathAttha mAM mahArAja tatkariShyAmi te vachaH || 27|| pratipatsyAmi te rAjanpApmAnaM jarayA saha | gRRihANa yauvanaM mattashchara kAmAnyathepsitAn || 28|| jarayAhaM pratichChanno vayorUpadharastava | yauvanaM bhavate dattvA chariShyAmi yathAttha mAm || 29|| yayAtiruvAcha|| pUro prIto.asmi te vatsa prItashchedaM dadAmi te | sarvakAmasamRRiddhA te prajA rAjye bhaviShyati || 30|| \hrule \medskip 80 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pauraveNAtha vayasA yayAtirnahuShAtmajaH | prItiyukto nRRipashreShThashchachAra viShayAnpriyAn || 1|| yathAkAmaM yathotsAhaM yathAkAlaM yathAsukham | dharmAviruddhAnrAjendro yathArhati sa eva hi || 2|| devAnatarpayadyaj~naiH shrAddhaistadvatpitRRinapi | dInAnanugrahairiShTaiH kAmaishcha dvijasattamAn || 3|| atithInannapAnaishcha vishashcha paripAlanaiH | AnRRisha.nsyena shUdrA.nshcha dasyUnsaMnigraheNa cha || 4|| dharmeNa cha prajAH sarvA yathAvadanura~njayan | yayAtiH pAlayAmAsa sAkShAdindra ivAparaH || 5|| sa rAjA siMhavikrAnto yuvA viShayagocharaH | avirodhena dharmasya chachAra sukhamuttamam || 6|| sa samprApya shubhAnkAmA.nstRRiptaH khinnashcha pArthivaH | kAlaM varShasahasrAntaM sasmAra manujAdhipaH || 7|| parisa~NkhyAya kAlaj~naH kalAH kAShThAshcha vIryavAn | pUrNaM matvA tataH kAlaM pUruM putramuvAcha ha || 8|| yathAkAmaM yathotsAhaM yathAkAlamari.ndama | sevitA viShayAH putra yauvanena mayA tava || 9|| pUro prIto.asmi bhadraM te gRRihANedaM svayauvanam | rAjyaM chaiva gRRihANedaM tvaM hi me priyakRRitsutaH || 10|| pratipede jarAM rAjA yayAtirnAhuShastadA | yauvanaM pratipede cha pUruH svaM punarAtmanaH || 11|| abhiShektukAmaM nRRipatiM pUruM putraM kanIyasam | brAhmaNapramukhA varNA idaM vachanamabruvan || 12|| kathaM shukrasya naptAraM devayAnyAH sutaM prabho | jyeShThaM yadumatikramya rAjyaM pUroH pradAsyasi || 13|| yadurjyeShThastava suto jAtastamanu turvasuH | sharmiShThAyAH suto druhyustato.anuH pUrureva cha || 14|| kathaM jyeShThAnatikramya kanIyAnrAjyamarhati | etatsambodhayAmastvAM dharmaM tvamanupAlaya || 15|| yayAtiruvAcha|| brAhmaNapramukhA varNAH sarve shRRiNvantu me vachaH | jyeShThaM prati yathA rAjyaM na deyaM me katha~nchana || 16|| mama jyeShThena yadunA niyogo nAnupAlitaH | pratikUlaH pituryashcha na sa putraH satAM mataH || 17|| mAtApitrorvachanakRRiddhitaH pathyashcha yaH sutaH | sa putraH putravadyashcha vartate pitRRimAtRRiShu || 18|| yadunAhamavaj~nAtastathA turvasunApi cha | druhyunA chAnunA chaiva mayyavaj~nA kRRitA bhRRisham || 19|| pUruNA me kRRitaM vAkyaM mAnitashcha visheShataH | kanIyAnmama dAyAdo jarA yena dhRRitA mama || 20|| mama kAmaH sa cha kRRitaH pUruNA putrarUpiNA || 20|| shukreNa cha varo dattaH kAvyenoshanasA svayam | putro yastvAnuvarteta sa rAjA pRRithivIpatiH || 21|| bhavato.anunayAmyevaM pUrU rAjye.abhiShichyatAm || 21|| prakRRitaya UchuH|| yaH putro guNasampanno mAtApitrorhitaH sadA | sarvamarhati kalyANaM kanIyAnapi sa prabho || 22|| arhaH pUruridaM rAjyaM yaH sutaH priyakRRittava | varadAnena shukrasya na shakyaM vaktumuttaram || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| paurajAnapadaistuShTairityukto nAhuShastadA | abhyaShi~nchattataH pUruM rAjye sve sutamAtmajam || 24|| dattvA cha pUrave rAjyaM vanavAsAya dIkShitaH | purAtsa niryayau rAjA brAhmaNaistApasaiH saha || 25|| yadostu yAdavA jAtAsturvasoryavanAH sutAH | druhyorapi sutA bhojA anostu mlechChajAtayaH || 26|| pUrostu pauravo va.nsho yatra jAto.asi pArthiva | idaM varShasahasrAya rAjyaM kArayituM vashI || 27|| \hrule \medskip uttarayAyAtam.h 81 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sa nAhuSho rAjA yayAtiH putramIpsitam | rAjye.abhiShichya mudito vAnaprastho.abhavanmuniH || 1|| uShitvA cha vane vAsaM brAhmaNaiH saha sa.nshritaH | phalamUlAshano dAnto yathA svargamito gataH || 2|| sa gataH suravAsaM taM nivasanmuditaH sukham | kAlasya nAtimahataH punaH shakreNa pAtitaH || 3|| nipatanprachyutaH svargAdaprApto medinItalam | sthita AsIdantarikShe sa tadeti shrutaM mayA || 4|| tata eva punashchApi gataH svargamiti shrutiH | rAj~nA vasumatA sArdhamaShTakena cha vIryavAn || 5|| pratardanena shibinA sametya kila sa.nsadi || 5|| janamejaya uvAcha|| karmaNA kena sa divaM punaH prApto mahIpatiH | sarvametadasheSheNa shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 6|| kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra viprarShigaNasaMnidhau || 6|| devarAjasamo hyAsIdyayAtiH pRRithivIpatiH | vardhanaH kuruva.nshasya vibhAvasusamadyutiH || 7|| tasya vistIrNayashasaH satyakIrtermahAtmanaH | charitaM shrotumichChAmi divi cheha cha sarvashaH || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi yayAteruttarAM kathAm | divi cheha cha puNyArthAM sarvapApapraNAshinIm || 9|| yayAtirnAhuSho rAjA pUruM putraM kanIyasam | rAjye.abhiShichya muditaH pravavrAja vanaM tadA || 10|| anteShu sa vinikShipya putrAnyadupurogamAn | phalamUlAshano rAjA vane saMnyavasachchiram || 11|| sa.nshitAtmA jitakrodhastarpayanpitRRidevatAH | agnI.nshcha vidhivajjuhvanvAnaprasthavidhAnataH || 12|| atithInpUjayAmAsa vanyena haviShA vibhuH | shilo~nChavRRittimAsthAya sheShAnnakRRitabhojanaH || 13|| pUrNaM varShasahasraM sa eva.nvRRittirabhUnnRRipaH | abbhakShaH sharadastri.nshadAsInniyatavA~NmanAH || 14|| tatashcha vAyubhakSho.abhUtsa.nvatsaramatandritaH | pa~nchAgnimadhye cha tapastepe sa.nvatsaraM nRRipaH || 15|| ekapAdasthitashchAsItShaNmAsAnanilAshanaH | puNyakIrtistataH svargaM jagAmAvRRitya rodasI || 16|| \hrule \medskip 82 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| svargataH sa tu rAjendro nivasandevasadmani | pUjitastridashaiH sAdhyairmarudbhirvasubhistathA || 1|| devalokAdbrahmalokaM sa~ncharanpuNyakRRidvashI | avasatpRRithivIpAlo dIrghakAlamiti shrutiH || 2|| sa kadAchinnRRipashreShTho yayAtiH shakramAgamat | kathAnte tatra shakreNa pRRiShTaH sa pRRithivIpatiH || 3|| shakra uvAcha|| yadA sa pUrustava rUpeNa rAja;~njarAM gRRihItvA prachachAra bhUmau | tadA rAjyaM sampradAyaiva tasmai; tvayA kimuktaH kathayeha satyam || 4|| yayAtiruvAcha|| ga~NgAyamunayormadhye kRRitsno.ayaM viShayastava | madhye pRRithivyAstvaM rAjA bhrAtaro.antyAdhipAstava || 5|| akrodhanaH krodhanebhyo vishiShTa;stathA titikShuratitikShorvishiShTaH | amAnuShebhyo mAnuShAshcha pradhAnA; vidvA.nstathaivAviduShaH pradhAnaH || 6|| AkrushyamAno nAkroshenmanyureva titikShataH | AkroShTAraM nirdahati sukRRitaM chAsya vindati || 7|| nAruntudaH syAnna nRRisha.nsavAdI; na hInataH paramabhyAdadIta | yayAsya vAchA para udvijeta; na tAM vadedrushatIM pApalokyAm || 8|| aruntudaM puruShaM rUkShavAchaM; vAkkaNTakairvitudantaM manuShyAn | vidyAdalakShmIkatamaM janAnAM; mukhe nibaddhAM nirRRitiM vahantam || 9|| sadbhiH purastAdabhipUjitaH syA;tsadbhistathA pRRiShThato rakShitaH syAt | sadAsatAmativAdA.nstitikShe;tsatAM vRRittaM chAdadItAryavRRittaH || 10|| vAksAyakA vadanAnniShpatanti; yairAhataH shochati rAtryahAni | parasya vA marmasu ye patanti; tAnpaNDito nAvasRRijetpareShu || 11|| na hIdRRishaM sa.nvananaM triShu lokeShu vidyate | yathA maitrI cha bhUteShu dAnaM cha madhurA cha vAk || 12|| tasmAtsAntvaM sadA vAchyaM na vAchyaM paruShaM kvachit | pUjyAnsampUjayeddadyAnna cha yAchetkadAchana || 13|| \hrule \medskip 83 \medskip indra uvAcha|| sarvANi karmANi samApya rAja;ngRRihAnparityajya vanaM gato.asi | tattvAM pRRichChAmi nahuShasya putra; kenAsi tulyastapasA yayAte || 1|| yayAtiruvAcha|| nAhaM devamanuShyeShu na gandharvamaharShiShu | AtmanastapasA tulyaM ka~nchitpashyAmi vAsava || 2|| indra uvAcha|| yadAvama.nsthAH sadRRishaH shreyasashcha; pApIyasashchAviditaprabhAvaH | tasmAllokA antavantastaveme; kShINe puNye patitAsyadya rAjan || 3|| yayAtiruvAcha|| surarShigandharvanarAvamAnA;tkShayaM gatA me yadi shakra lokAH | ichCheyaM vai suralokAdvihInaH; satAM madhye patituM devarAja || 4|| indra uvAcha|| satAM sakAshe patitAsi rAjaM;shchyutaH pratiShThAM yatra labdhAsi bhUyaH | evaM viditvA tu punaryayAte; na te.avamAnyAH sadRRishaH shreyasashcha || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prahAyAmararAjajuShTA;npuNyA.NllokAnpatamAnaM yayAtim | samprekShya rAjarShivaro.aShTakasta;muvAcha saddharmavidhAnagoptA || 6|| kastvaM yuvA vAsavatulyarUpaH; svatejasA dIpyamAno yathAgniH | patasyudIrNAmbudharAndhakArA;tkhAtkhecharANAM pravaro yathArkaH || 7|| dRRiShTvA cha tvAM sUryapathAtpatantaM; vaishvAnarArkadyutimaprameyam | kiM nu svidetatpatatIti sarve; vitarkayantaH parimohitAH smaH || 8|| dRRiShTvA cha tvAM viShThitaM devamArge; shakrArkaviShNupratimaprabhAvam | abhyudgatAstvAM vayamadya sarve; tattvaM pAte tava jij~nAsamAnAH || 9|| na chApi tvAM dhRRiShNumaH praShTumagre; na cha tvamasmAnpRRichChasi ye vayaM smaH | tattvAM pRRichChAmaH spRRihaNIyarUpaM; kasya tvaM vA kiMnimittaM tvamAgAH || 10|| bhayaM tu te vyetu viShAdamohau; tyajAshu devendrasamAnarUpa | tvAM vartamAnaM hi satAM sakAshe; nAlaM prasoDhuM balahApi shakraH || 11|| santaH pratiShThA hi sukhachyutAnAM; satAM sadaivAmararAjakalpa | te sa~NgatAH sthAvaraja~NgameshAH; pratiShThitastvaM sadRRisheShu satsu || 12|| prabhuragniH pratapane bhUmirAvapane prabhuH | prabhuH sUryaH prakAshitve satAM chAbhyAgataH prabhuH || 13|| \hrule \medskip 84 \medskip yayAtiruvAcha|| ahaM yayAtirnahuShasya putraH; pUroH pitA sarvabhUtAvamAnAt | prabhra.nshitaH surasiddharShilokA;tparichyutaH prapatAmyalpapuNyaH || 1|| ahaM hi pUrvo vayasA bhavadbhya;stenAbhivAdaM bhavatAM na prayu~nje | yo vidyayA tapasA janmanA vA; vRRiddhaH sa pUjyo bhavati dvijAnAm || 2|| aShTaka uvAcha|| avAdIshchedvayasA yaH sa vRRiddha; iti rAjannAbhyavadaH katha~nchit | yo vai vidvAnvayasA sansma vRRiddhaH; sa eva pUjyo bhavati dvijAnAm || 3|| yayAtiruvAcha|| pratikUlaM karmaNAM pApamAhu;stadvartate.apravaNe pApalokyam | santo.asatAM nAnuvartanti chaita;dyathA AtmaiShAmanukUlavAdI || 4|| abhUddhanaM me vipulaM mahadvai; vicheShTamAno nAdhigantA tadasmi | evaM pradhAryAtmahite niviShTo; yo vartate sa vijAnAti jIvan || 5|| nAnAbhAvA bahavo jIvaloke; daivAdhInA naShTacheShTAdhikArAH | tattatprApya na vihanyeta dhIro; diShTaM balIya iti matvAtmabuddhyA || 6|| sukhaM hi janturyadi vApi duHkhaM; daivAdhInaM vindati nAtmashaktyA | tasmAddiShTaM balavanmanyamAno; na sa~njvarennApi hRRiShyetkadAchit || 7|| duHkhe na tapyenna sukhena hRRiShye;tsamena varteta sadaiva dhIraH | diShTaM balIya iti manyamAno; na sa~njvarennApi hRRiShyetkadAchit || 8|| bhaye na muhyAmyaShTakAhaM kadA chi;tsantApo me mAnaso nAsti kashchit | dhAtA yathA mAM vidadhAti loke; dhruvaM tathAhaM bhaviteti matvA || 9|| sa.nsvedajA aNDajA udbhidAshcha; sarIsRRipAH kRRimayo.athApsu matsyAH | tathAshmAnastRRiNakAShThaM cha sarvaM; diShTakShaye svAM prakRRitiM bhajante || 10|| anityatAM sukhaduHkhasya buddhvA; kasmAtsantApamaShTakAhaM bhajeyam | kiM kuryAM vai kiM cha kRRitvA na tapye; tasmAtsantApaM varjayAmyapramattaH || 11|| aShTaka uvAcha|| ye ye lokAH pArthivendra pradhAnA;stvayA bhuktA yaM cha kAlaM yathA cha | tanme rAjanbrUhi sarvaM yathAva;tkShetraj~navadbhAShase tvaM hi dharmAn || 12|| yayAtiruvAcha|| rAjAhamAsamiha sArvabhauma;stato lokAnmahato ajayaM vai | tatrAvasaM varShasahasramAtraM; tato lokaM paramasmyabhyupetaH || 13|| tataH purIM puruhUtasya ramyAM; sahasradvArAM shatayojanAyatAm | adhyAvasaM varShasahasramAtraM; tato lokaM paramasmyabhyupetaH || 14|| tato divyamajaraM prApya lokaM; prajApaterlokapaterdurApam | tatrAvasaM varShasahasramAtraM; tato lokaM paramasmyabhyupetaH || 15|| devasya devasya niveshane cha; vijitya lokAnavasaM yatheShTam | sampUjyamAnastridashaiH samastai;stulyaprabhAvadyutirIshvarANAm || 16|| tathAvasaM nandane kAmarUpI; sa.nvatsarANAmayutaM shatAnAm | sahApsarobhirviharanpuNyagandhA;npashyannagAnpuShpitA.nshchArurUpAn || 17|| tatrasthaM mAM devasukheShu saktaM; kAle.atIte mahati tato.atimAtram | dUto devAnAmabravIdugrarUpo; dhva.nsetyuchchaistriH plutena svareNa || 18|| etAvanme viditaM rAjasiMha; tato bhraShTo.ahaM nandanAtkShINapuNyaH | vAcho.ashrauShaM chAntarikShe surANA;manukroshAchChochatAM mAnavendra || 19|| aho kaShTaM kShINapuNyo yayAtiH; patatyasau puNyakRRitpuNyakIrtiH | tAnabruvaM patamAnastato.ahaM; satAM madhye nipateyaM kathaM nu || 20|| tairAkhyAtA bhavatAM yaj~nabhUmiH; samIkShya chainAM tvaritamupAgato.asmi | havirgandhaM deshikaM yaj~nabhUme;rdhUmApA~NgaM pratigRRihya pratItaH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 85 \medskip aShTaka uvAcha|| yadAvaso nandane kAmarUpI; sa.nvatsarANAmayutaM shatAnAm | kiM kAraNaM kArtayugapradhAna; hitvA tattvaM vasudhAmanvapadyaH || 1|| yayAtiruvAcha|| j~nAtiH suhRRitsvajano yo yatheha; kShINe vitte tyajyate mAnavairhi | tathA tatra kShINapuNyaM manuShyaM; tyajanti sadyaH seshvarA devasa~NghAH || 2|| aShTaka uvAcha|| kathaM tasminkShINapuNyA bhavanti; saMmuhyate me.atra mano.atimAtram | ki.nvishiShTAH kasya dhAmopayAnti; tadvai brUhi kShetravittvaM mato me || 3|| yayAtiruvAcha|| imaM bhaumaM narakaM te patanti; lAlapyamAnA naradeva sarve | te ka~NkagomAyubalAshanArthaM; kShINA vivRRiddhiM bahudhA vrajanti || 4|| tasmAdetadvarjanIyaM nareNa; duShTaM loke garhaNIyaM cha karma | AkhyAtaM te pArthiva sarvameta;dbhUyashchedAnIM vada kiM te vadAmi || 5|| aShTaka uvAcha|| yadA tu tAnvitudante vayA.nsi; tathA gRRidhrAH shitikaNThAH pata~NgAH | kathaM bhavanti kathamAbhavanti; na bhaumamanyaM narakaM shRRiNomi || 6|| yayAtiruvAcha|| UrdhvaM dehAtkarmaNo jRRimbhamANA;dvyaktaM pRRithivyAmanusa~ncharanti | imaM bhaumaM narakaM te patanti; nAvekShante varShapUgAnanekAn || 7|| ShaShTiM sahasrANi patanti vyomni; tathA ashItiM parivatsarANi | tAnvai tudanti prapatataH prapAtaM; bhImA bhaumA rAkShasAstIkShNadaMShTrAH || 8|| aShTaka uvAcha|| yadenasaste patatastudanti; bhImA bhaumA rAkShasAstIkShNadaMShTrAH | kathaM bhavanti kathamAbhavanti; kathambhUtA garbhabhUtA bhavanti || 9|| yayAtiruvAcha|| asraM retaH puShpaphalAnupRRikta;manveti tadvai puruSheNa sRRiShTam | sa vai tasyA raja Apadyate vai; sa garbhabhUtaH samupaiti tatra || 10|| vanaspatI.nshchauShadhIshchAvishanti; apo vAyuM pRRithivIM chAntarikSham | chatuShpadaM dvipadaM chApi sarva;mevambhUtA garbhabhUtA bhavanti || 11|| aShTaka uvAcha|| anyadvapurvidadhAtIha garbha; utAho svitsvena kAmena yAti | ApadyamAno narayonimetA;mAchakShva me sa.nshayAtprabravImi || 12|| sharIradehAdisamuchChrayaM cha; chakShuHshrotre labhate kena sa~nj~nAm | etattattvaM sarvamAchakShva pRRiShTaH; kShetraj~naM tvAM tAta manyAma sarve || 13|| yayAtiruvAcha|| vAyuH samutkarShati garbhayoni;mRRitau retaH puShparasAnupRRiktam | sa tatra tanmAtrakRRitAdhikAraH; krameNa sa.nvardhayatIha garbham || 14|| sa jAyamAno vigRRihItagAtraH; ShaDj~nAnaniShThAyatano manuShyaH | sa shrotrAbhyAM vedayatIha shabdaM; sarvaM rUpaM pashyati chakShuShA cha || 15|| ghrANena gandhaM jihvayAtho rasaM cha; tvachA sparshaM manasA veda bhAvam | ityaShTakehopachitiM cha viddhi; mahAtmanaH prANabhRRitaH sharIre || 16|| aShTaka uvAcha|| yaH sa.nsthitaH puruSho dahyate vA; nikhanyate vApi nighRRiShyate vA | abhAvabhUtaH sa vinAshametya; kenAtmAnaM chetayate purastAt || 17|| yayAtiruvAcha|| hitvA so.asUnsuptavanniShTanitvA; purodhAya sukRRitaM duShkRRitaM cha | anyAM yoniM pavanAgrAnusArI; hitvA dehaM bhajate rAjasiMha || 18|| puNyAM yoniM puNyakRRito vrajanti; pApAM yoniM pApakRRito vrajanti | kITAH pata~NgAshcha bhavanti pApA; na me vivakShAsti mahAnubhAva || 19|| chatuShpadA dvipadAH ShaTpadAshcha; tathAbhUtA garbhabhUtA bhavanti | AkhyAtametannikhilena sarvaM; bhUyastu kiM pRRichChasi rAjasiMha || 20|| aShTaka uvAcha|| kiM svitkRRitvA labhate tAta lokA;nmartyaH shreShThA.nstapasA vidyayA vA | tanme pRRiShTaH sha.nsa sarvaM yathAva;chChubhA.NllokAnyena gachChetkrameNa || 21|| yayAtiruvAcha|| tapashcha dAnaM cha shamo damashcha; hrIrArjavaM sarvabhUtAnukampA | nashyanti mAnena tamo.abhibhUtAH; pu.nsaH sadaiveti vadanti santaH || 22|| adhIyAnaH paNDitaM manyamAno; yo vidyayA hanti yashaH pareShAm | tasyAntavantashcha bhavanti lokA; na chAsya tadbrahma phalaM dadAti || 23|| chatvAri karmANyabhaya~NkarANi; bhayaM prayachChantyayathAkRRitAni | mAnAgnihotramuta mAnamaunaM; mAnenAdhItamuta mAnayaj~naH || 24|| na mAnyamAno mudamAdadIta; na santApaM prApnuyAchchAvamAnAt | santaH sataH pUjayantIha loke; nAsAdhavaH sAdhubuddhiM labhante || 25|| iti dadyAditi yajedityadhIyIta me vratam | ityasminnabhayAnyAhustAni varjyAni nityashaH || 26|| yenAshrayaM vedayante purANaM; manIShiNo mAnasamAnabhaktam | tanniHshreyastaijasaM rUpametya; parAM shAntiM prApnuyuH pretya cheha || 27|| \hrule \medskip 86 \medskip aShTaka uvAcha|| charangRRihasthaH kathameti devA;nkathaM bhikShuH kathamAchAryakarmA | vAnaprasthaH satpathe saMniviShTo; bahUnyasminsamprati vedayanti || 1|| yayAtiruvAcha|| AhUtAdhyAyI gurukarmasvachodyaH; pUrvotthAyI charamaM chopashAyI | mRRidurdAnto dhRRitimAnapramattaH; svAdhyAyashIlaH sidhyati brahmachArI || 2|| dharmAgataM prApya dhanaM yajeta; dadyAtsadaivAtithInbhojayechcha | anAdadAnashcha parairadattaM; saiShA gRRihasthopaniShatpurANI || 3|| svavIryajIvI vRRijinAnnivRRitto; dAtA parebhyo na paropatApI | tAdRRi~NmuniH siddhimupaiti mukhyAM; vasannaraNye niyatAhAracheShTaH || 4|| ashilpajIvI nagRRihashcha nityaM; jitendriyaH sarvato vipramuktaH | anokasArI laghuralpachAra;shcharandeshAnekacharaH sa bhikShuH || 5|| rAtryA yayA chAbhijitAshcha lokA; bhavanti kAmA vijitAH sukhAshcha | tAmeva rAtriM prayateta vidvA;naraNyasa.nstho bhavituM yatAtmA || 6|| dashaiva pUrvAndasha chAparA.nstu; j~nAtInsahAtmAnamathaikavi.nsham | araNyavAsI sukRRite dadhAti; vimuchyAraNye svasharIradhAtUn || 7|| aShTaka uvAcha|| kati svideva munayo maunAni kati chApyuta | bhavantIti tadAchakShva shrotumichChAmahe vayam || 8|| yayAtiruvAcha|| araNye vasato yasya grAmo bhavati pRRiShThataH | grAme vA vasato.araNyaM sa muniH syAjjanAdhipa || 9|| aShTaka uvAcha|| kathaM svidvasato.araNye grAmo bhavati pRRiShThataH | grAme vA vasato.araNyaM kathaM bhavati pRRiShThataH || 10|| yayAtiruvAcha|| na grAmyamupayu~njIta ya AraNyo munirbhavet | tathAsya vasato.araNye grAmo bhavati pRRiShThataH || 11|| anagniraniketashcha agotracharaNo muniH | kaupInAchChAdanaM yAvattAvadichChechcha chIvaram || 12|| yAvatprANAbhisandhAnaM tAvadichChechcha bhojanam | tathAsya vasato grAme.araNyaM bhavati pRRiShThataH || 13|| yastu kAmAnparityajya tyaktakarmA jitendriyaH | AtiShTheta munirmaunaM sa loke siddhimApnuyAt || 14|| dhautadantaM kRRittanakhaM sadA snAtamala~NkRRitam | asitaM sitakarmasthaM kastaM nArchitumarhati || 15|| tapasA karshitaH kShAmaH kShINamA.nsAsthishoNitaH | yadA bhavati nirdvandvo munirmaunaM samAsthitaH || 16|| atha lokamimaM jitvA lokaM vijayate param || 16|| Asyena tu yadAhAraM govanmRRigayate muniH | athAsya lokaH pUrvo yaH so.amRRitatvAya kalpate || 17|| \hrule \medskip 87 \medskip aShTaka uvAcha|| katarastvetayoH pUrvaM devAnAmeti sAtmyatAm | ubhayordhAvato rAjansUryAchandramasoriva || 1|| yayAtiruvAcha|| aniketo gRRihastheShu kAmavRRitteShu sa.nyataH | grAma eva vasanbhikShustayoH pUrvataraM gataH || 2|| aprApya dIrghamAyustu yaH prApto vikRRitiM charet | tapyeta yadi tatkRRitvA charetso.anyattatastapaH || 3|| yadvai nRRisha.nsaM tadapathyamAhu;ryaH sevate dharmamanarthabuddhiH | asvo.apyanIshashcha tathaiva rAjaM;stadArjavaM sa samAdhistadAryam || 4|| aShTaka uvAcha|| kenAsi dUtaH prahito.adya rAja;nyuvA sragvI darshanIyaH suvarchAH | kuta AgataH katarasyAM dishi tva;mutAho svitpArthivaM sthAnamasti || 5|| yayAtiruvAcha|| imaM bhaumaM narakaM kShINapuNyaH; praveShTumurvIM gaganAdviprakIrNaH | uktvAhaM vaH prapatiShyAmyanantaraM; tvaranti mAM brAhmaNA lokapAlAH || 6|| satAM sakAshe tu vRRitaH prapAta;ste sa~NgatA guNavantashcha sarve | shakrAchcha labdho hi varo mayaiSha; patiShyatA bhUmitale narendra || 7|| aShTaka uvAcha|| pRRichChAmi tvAM mA prapata prapAtaM; yadi lokAH pArthiva santi me.atra | yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritAH; kShetraj~naM tvAM tasya dharmasya manye || 8|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yAvatpRRithivyAM vihitaM gavAshvaM; sahAraNyaiH pashubhiH parvataishcha | tAvallokA divi te sa.nsthitA vai; tathA vijAnIhi narendrasiMha || 9|| aShTaka uvAcha|| tA.nste dadAmi mA prapata prapAtaM; ye me lokA divi rAjendra santi | yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritA;stAnAkrama kShipramamitrasAha || 10|| yayAtiruvAcha|| nAsmadvidho.abrAhmaNo brahmavichcha; pratigrahe vartate rAjamukhya | yathA pradeyaM satataM dvijebhya;stathAdadaM pUrvamahaM narendra || 11|| nAbrAhmaNaH kRRipaNo jAtu jIve;dyA chApi syAdbrAhmaNI vIrapatnI | so.ahaM yadaivAkRRitapUrvaM chareyaM; vivitsamAnaH kimu tatra sAdhu || 12|| pratardana uvAcha|| pRRichChAmi tvAM spRRihaNIyarUpa; pratardano.ahaM yadi me santi lokAH | yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritAH; kShetraj~naM tvAM tasya dharmasya manye || 13|| yayAtiruvAcha|| santi lokA bahavaste narendra; apyekaikaH sapta saptApyahAni | madhuchyuto ghRRitapRRiktA vishokA;ste nAntavantaH pratipAlayanti || 14|| pratardana uvAcha|| tA.nste dadAmi mA prapata prapAtaM; ye me lokAstava te vai bhavantu | yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritA;stAnAkrama kShipramapetamohaH || 15|| yayAtiruvAcha|| na tulyatejAH sukRRitaM kAmayeta; yogakShemaM pArthiva pArthivaH san | daivAdeshAdApadaM prApya vidvAM;shcharennRRisha.nsaM na hi jAtu rAjA || 16|| dharmyaM mArgaM chetayAno yashasyaM; kuryAnnRRipo dharmamavekShamANaH | na madvidho dharmabuddhiH prajAna;nkuryAdevaM kRRipaNaM mAM yathAttha || 17|| kuryAmapUrvaM na kRRitaM yadanyai;rvivitsamAnaH kimu tatra sAdhu | bruvANamevaM nRRipatiM yayAtiM; nRRipottamo vasumanAbravIttam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 88 \medskip vasumanA uvAcha|| pRRichChAmi tvAM vasumanA raushadashvi;ryadyasti loko divi mahyaM narendra | yadyantarikShe prathito mahAtma;nkShetraj~naM tvAM tasya dharmasya manye || 1|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yadantarikShaM pRRithivI dishashcha; yattejasA tapate bhAnumA.nshcha | lokAstAvanto divi sa.nsthitA vai; te nAntavantaH pratipAlayanti || 2|| vasumanA uvAcha|| tA.nste dadAmi pata mA prapAtaM; ye me lokAstava te vai bhavantu | krINIShvainA.nstRRiNakenApi rAja;npratigrahaste yadi samyakpraduShTaH || 3|| yayAtiruvAcha|| na mithyAhaM vikrayaM vai smarAmi; vRRithA gRRihItaM shishukAchCha~NkamAnaH | kuryAM na chaivAkRRitapUrvamanyai;rvivitsamAnaH kimu tatra sAdhu || 4|| vasumanA uvAcha|| tA.nstvaM lokAnpratipadyasva rAja;nmayA dattAnyadi neShTaH krayaste | ahaM na tAnvai pratigantA narendra; sarve lokAstava te vai bhavantu || 5|| shibiruvAcha|| pRRichChAmi tvAM shibiraushInaro.ahaM; mamApi lokA yadi santIha tAta | yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritAH; kShetraj~naM tvAM tasya dharmasya manye || 6|| yayAtiruvAcha|| na tvaM vAchA hRRidayenApi vidva;nparIpsamAnAnnAvama.nsthA narendra | tenAnantA divi lokAH shritAste; vidyudrUpAH svanavanto mahAntaH || 7|| shibiruvAcha|| tA.nstvaM lokAnpratipadyasva rAja;nmayA dattAnyadi neShTaH krayaste | na chAhaM tAnpratipatsyeha dattvA; yatra gatvA tvamupAsse ha lokAn || 8|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yathA tvamindrapratimaprabhAva;ste chApyanantA naradeva lokAH | tathAdya loke na rame.anyadatte; tasmAchChibe nAbhinandAmi dAyam || 9|| aShTaka uvAcha|| na chedekaikasho rAja.NllokAnnaH pratinandasi | sarve pradAya bhavate gantAro narakaM vayam || 10|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yadarhAya dadadhvaM tatsantaH satyAnRRisha.nsyataH | ahaM tu nAbhidhRRiShNomi yatkRRitaM na mayA purA || 11|| aShTaka uvAcha|| kasyaite pratidRRishyante rathAH pa~ncha hiraNmayAH | uchchaiH santaH prakAshante jvalanto.agnishikhA iva || 12|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yuShmAnete hi vakShyanti rathAH pa~ncha hiraNmayAH | uchchaiH santaH prakAshante jvalanto.agnishikhA iva || 13|| aShTaka uvAcha|| AtiShThasva rathaM rAjanvikramasva vihAyasA | vayamapyanuyAsyAmo yadA kAlo bhaviShyati || 14|| yayAtiruvAcha|| sarvairidAnIM gantavyaM sahasvargajito vayam | eSha no virajAH panthA dRRishyate devasadmanaH || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te.adhiruhya rathAnsarve prayAtA nRRipasattamAH | Akramanto divaM bhAbhirdharmeNAvRRitya rodasI || 16|| aShTaka uvAcha|| ahaM manye pUrvameko.asmi gantA; sakhA chendraH sarvathA me mahAtmA | kasmAdevaM shibiraushInaro.aya;meko.atyagAtsarvavegena vAhAn || 17|| yayAtiruvAcha|| adadAddevayAnAya yAvadvittamavindata | ushInarasya putro.ayaM tasmAchChreShTho hi naH shibiH || 18|| dAnaM tapaH satyamathApi dharmo; hrIH shrIH kShamA saumya tathA titikShA | rAjannetAnyapratimasya rAj~naH; shibeH sthitAnyanRRisha.nsasya buddhyA || 19|| eva.nvRRitto hrIniShedhashcha yasmA;ttasmAchChibiratyagAdvai rathena || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAShTakaH punarevAnvapRRichCha;nmAtAmahaM kautukAdindrakalpam | pRRichChAmi tvAM nRRipate brUhi satyaM; kutashcha kasyAsi sutashcha kasya || 20|| kRRitaM tvayA yaddhi na tasya kartA; loke tvadanyaH kShatriyo brAhmaNo vA || 20|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yayAtirasmi nahuShasya putraH; pUroH pitA sArvabhaumastvihAsam | guhyamarthaM mAmakebhyo bravImi; mAtAmaho.ahaM bhavatAM prakAshaH || 21|| sarvAmimAM pRRithivIM nirjigAya; prasthe baddhvA hyadadaM brAhmaNebhyaH | medhyAnashvAnekashaphAnsurUpAM;stadA devAH puNyabhAjo bhavanti || 22|| adAmahaM pRRithivIM brAhmaNebhyaH; pUrNAmimAmakhilAM vAhanasya | gobhiH suvarNena dhanaishcha mukhyai;statrAsangAH shatamarbudAni || 23|| satyena me dyaushcha vasundharA cha; tathaivAgnirjvalate mAnuSheShu | na me vRRithA vyAhRRitameva vAkyaM; satyaM hi santaH pratipUjayanti || 24|| sarve cha devA munayashcha lokAH; satyena pUjyA iti me manogatam || 24|| yo naH svargajitaH sarvAnyathAvRRittaM nivedayet | anasUyurdvijAgrebhyaH sa labhennaH salokatAm || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM rAjA sa mahAtmA hyatIva; svairdauhitraistArito.amitrasAhaH | tyaktvA mahIM paramodArakarmA; svargaM gataH karmabhirvyApya pRRithvIm || 26|| \hrule \medskip sa.nbhavaparva 89 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| bhagava~nshrotumichChAmi pUrorva.nshakarAnnRRipAn | yadvIryA yAdRRishAshchaiva yAvanto yatparAkramAH || 1|| na hyasmi~nshIlahIno vA nirvIryo vA narAdhipaH | prajAvirahito vApi bhUtapUrvaH kadAchana || 2|| teShAM prathitavRRittAnAM rAj~nAM vij~nAnashAlinAm | charitaM shrotumichChAmi vistareNa tapodhana || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | pUrorva.nshadharAnvIrA~nshakrapratimatejasaH || 4|| pravIreshvararaudrAshvAstrayaH putrA mahArathAH | pUroH pauShTyAmajAyanta pravIrastatra va.nshakRRit || 5|| manasyurabhavattasmAchChUraH shyenIsutaH prabhuH | pRRithivyAshchaturantAyA goptA rAjIvalochanaH || 6|| subhrUH saMhanano vAgmI sauvIrItanayAstrayaH | manasyorabhavanputrAH shUrAH sarve mahArathAH || 7|| raudrAshvasya maheShvAsA dashApsarasi sUnavaH | yajvAno jaj~nire shUrAH prajAvanto bahushrutAH || 8|| sarve sarvAstravidvA.nsaH sarve dharmaparAyaNAH || 8|| RRichepuratha kakShepuH kRRikaNepushcha vIryavAn | sthaNDilepurvanepushcha sthalepushcha mahArathaH || 9|| tejepurbalavAndhImAnsatyepushchendravikramaH | dharmepuH saMnatepushcha dashamo devavikramaH || 10|| anAdhRRiShTisutAstAta rAjasUyAshvamedhinaH || 10|| matinArastato rAjA vidvA.nshcharcheputo.abhavat | matinArasutA rAja.nshchatvAro.amitavikramAH || 11|| ta.nsurmahAnatiratho druhyushchApratimadyutiH || 11|| teShAM ta.nsurmahAvIryaH pauravaM va.nshamudvahan | AjahAra yasho dIptaM jigAya cha vasundharAm || 12|| ilinaM tu sutaM ta.nsurjanayAmAsa vIryavAn | so.api kRRitsnAmimAM bhUmiM vijigye jayatAM varaH || 13|| rathantaryAM sutAnpa~ncha pa~nchabhUtopamA.nstataH | ilino janayAmAsa duHShantaprabhRRitInnRRipa || 14|| duHShantaM shUrabhImau cha prapUrvaM vasumeva cha | teShAM jyeShTho.abhavadrAjA duHShanto janamejaya || 15|| duHShantAdbharato jaj~ne vidvA~nshAkuntalo nRRipaH | tasmAdbharatava.nshasya vipratasthe mahadyashaH || 16|| bharatastisRRiShu strIShu nava putrAnajIjanat | nAbhyanandanta tAnrAjA nAnurUpA mametyuta || 17|| tato mahadbhiH kratubhirIjAno bharatastadA | lebhe putraM bharadvAjAdbhumanyuM nAma bhArata || 18|| tataH putriNamAtmAnaM j~nAtvA pauravanandanaH | bhumanyuM bharatashreShTha yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayat || 19|| tatastasya mahIndrasya vitathaH putrako.abhavat | tataH sa vitatho nAma bhumanyorabhavatsutaH || 20|| suhotrashcha suhotA cha suhaviH suyajustathA | puShkariNyAmRRichIkasya bhumanyorabhavansutAH || 21|| teShAM jyeShThaH suhotrastu rAjyamApa mahIkShitAm | rAjasUyAshvamedhAdyaiH so.ayajadbahubhiH savaiH || 22|| suhotraH pRRithivIM sarvAM bubhuje sAgarAmbarAm | pUrNAM hastigavAshvasya bahuratnasamAkulAm || 23|| mamajjeva mahI tasya bhUribhArAvapIDitA | hastyashvarathasampUrNA manuShyakalilA bhRRisham || 24|| suhotre rAjani tadA dharmataH shAsati prajAH | chaityayUpA~NkitA chAsIdbhUmiH shatasahasrashaH || 25|| pravRRiddhajanasasyA cha sahadevA vyarochata || 25|| aikShvAkI janayAmAsa suhotrAtpRRithivIpateH | ajamIDhaM sumIDhaM cha purumIDhaM cha bhArata || 26|| ajamIDho varasteShAM tasminva.nshaH pratiShThitaH | ShaTputrAnso.apyajanayattisRRiShu strIShu bhArata || 27|| RRikShaM dhUminyatho nIlI duHShantaparameShThinau | keshinyajanayajjahnumubhau cha janarUpiNau || 28|| tatheme sarvapA~nchAlA duHShantaparameShThinoH | anvayAH kushikA rAja~njahnoramitatejasaH || 29|| janarUpiNayorjyeShThamRRikShamAhurjanAdhipam | RRikShAtsa.nvaraNo jaj~ne rAjanva.nshakarastava || 30|| ArkShe sa.nvaraNe rAjanprashAsati vasundharAm | sa~NkShayaH sumahAnAsItprajAnAmiti shushrumaH || 31|| vyashIryata tato rAShTraM kShayairnAnAvidhaistathA | kShunmRRityubhyAmanAvRRiShTyA vyAdhibhishcha samAhatam || 32|| abhyaghnanbhAratA.nshchaiva sapatnAnAM balAni cha || 32|| chAlayanvasudhAM chaiva balena chatura~NgiNA | abhyayAttaM cha pA~nchAlyo vijitya tarasA mahIm || 33|| akShauhiNIbhirdashabhiH sa enaM samare.ajayat || 33|| tataH sadAraH sAmAtyaH saputraH sasuhRRijjanaH | rAjA sa.nvaraNastasmAtpalAyata mahAbhayAt || 34|| sindhornadasya mahato niku~nje nyavasattadA | nadIviShayaparyante parvatasya samIpataH || 35|| tatrAvasanbahUnkAlAnbhAratA durgamAshritAH || 35|| teShAM nivasatAM tatra sahasraM parivatsarAn | athAbhyagachChadbharatAnvasiShTho bhagavAnRRiShiH || 36|| tamAgataM prayatnena pratyudgamyAbhivAdya cha | arghyamabhyAhara.nstasmai te sarve bhAratAstadA || 37|| nivedya sarvamRRiShaye satkAreNa suvarchase || 37|| taM samAmaShTamImuShTaM rAjA vavre svayaM tadA | purohito bhavAnno.astu rAjyAya prayatAmahe || 38|| omityevaM vasiShTho.api bhAratAnpratyapadyata || 38|| athAbhyaShi~nchatsAmrAjye sarvakShatrasya pauravam | viShANabhUtaM sarvasyAM pRRithivyAmiti naH shrutam || 39|| bharatAdhyuShitaM pUrvaM so.adhyatiShThatpurottamam | punarbalibhRRitashchaiva chakre sarvamahIkShitaH || 40|| tataH sa pRRithivIM prApya punarIje mahAbalaH | AjamIDho mahAyaj~nairbahubhirbhUridakShiNaiH || 41|| tataH sa.nvaraNAtsaurI suShuve tapatI kurum | rAjatve taM prajAH sarvA dharmaj~na iti vavrire || 42|| tasya nAmnAbhivikhyAtaM pRRithivyAM kurujA~Ngalam | kurukShetraM sa tapasA puNyaM chakre mahAtapAH || 43|| ashvavantamabhiShvantaM tathA chitrarathaM munim | janamejayaM cha vikhyAtaM putrA.nshchAsyAnushushrumaH || 44|| pa~nchaitAnvAhinI putrAnvyajAyata manasvinI || 44|| abhiShvataH parikShittu shabalAshvashcha vIryavAn | abhirAjo virAjashcha shalmalashcha mahAbalaH || 45|| uchchaiHshravA bhadrakAro jitArishchAShTamaH smRRitaH | eteShAmanvavAye tu khyAtAste karmajairguNaiH || 46|| janamejayAdayaH sapta tathaivAnye mahAbalAH | parikShito.abhavanputrAH sarve dharmArthakovidAH || 47|| kakShasenograsenau cha chitrasenashcha vIryavAn | indrasenaH suSheNashcha bhImasenashcha nAmataH || 48|| janamejayasya tanayA bhuvi khyAtA mahAbalAH | dhRRitarAShTraH prathamajaH pANDurbAhlIka eva cha || 49|| niShadhashcha mahAtejAstathA jAmbUnado balI | kuNDodaraH padAtishcha vasAtishchAShTamaH smRRitaH || 50|| sarve dharmArthakushalAH sarve bhUtahite ratAH || 50|| dhRRitarAShTro.atha rAjAsIttasya putro.atha kuNDikaH | hastI vitarkaH krAthashcha kuNDalashchApi pa~nchamaH || 51|| haviHshravAstathendrAbhaH sumanyushchAparAjitaH || 51|| pratIpasya trayaH putrA jaj~nire bharatarShabha | devApiH shantanushchaiva bAhlIkashcha mahArathaH || 52|| devApistu pravavrAja teShAM dharmaparIpsayA | shantanushcha mahIM lebhe bAhlIkashcha mahArathaH || 53|| bharatasyAnvaye jAtAH sattvavanto mahArathAH | devarShikalpA nRRipate bahavo rAjasattamAH || 54|| eva.nvidhAshchApyapare devakalpA mahArathAH | jAtA manoranvavAye ailava.nshavivardhanAH || 55|| \hrule \medskip 90 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| shrutastvatto mayA vipra pUrveShAM sambhavo mahAn | udArAshchApi va.nshe.asminrAjAno me parishrutAH || 1|| kiM tu laghvarthasa.nyuktaM priyAkhyAnaM na mAmati | prINAtyato bhavAnbhUyo vistareNa bravItu me || 2|| etAmeva kathAM divyAmA prajApatito manoH | teShAmAjananaM puNyaM kasya na prItimAvahet || 3|| saddharmaguNamAhAtmyairabhivardhitamuttamam | viShTabhya lokA.nstrIneShAM yashaH sphItamavasthitam || 4|| guNaprabhAvavIryaujaHsattvotsAhavatAmaham | na tRRipyAmi kathAM shRRiNvannamRRitAsvAdasaMmitAm || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanpurA samya~NmayA dvaipAyanAchChrutam | prochyamAnamidaM kRRitsnaM svava.nshajananaM shubham || 6|| dakShasyAditiH | aditervivasvAn | vivasvato manuH | manorilA | ilAyAH purUravAH | purUravasa AyuH | AyuSho nahuShaH | nahuShasya yayAtiH | 007 | yayAterdve bhArye babhUvatuH | ushanaso duhitA devayAnI vRRiShaparvaNashcha duhitA sharmiShThA nAma | atrAnuva.nsho bhavati | 008 | yaduM cha turvasuM chaiva devayAnI vyajAyata | druhyuM chAnuM cha pUruM cha sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI || 9|| tatra yadoryAdavAH | pUroH pauravAH | 010 | pUrorbhAryA kausalyA nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne janamejayo nAma | yastrInashvamedhAnAjahAra | vishvajitA cheShTvA vanaM pravivesha | 011 | janamejayaH khalvanantAM nAmopayeme mAdhavIm | tasyAmasya jaj~ne prAchinvAn | yaH prAchIM dishaM jigAya yAvatsUryodayAt | tatastasya prAchinvatvam | 012 | prAchinvAnkhalvashmakImupayeme | tasyAmasya jaj~ne sa.nyAtiH | 013 | sa.nyAtiH khalu dRRiShadvato duhitaraM varA~NgIM nAmopayeme | tasyAmasya jaj~ne ahampAtiH | 014 | ahampAtistu khalu kRRitavIryaduhitaramupayeme bhAnumatIM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne sArvabhaumaH | 015 | sArvabhaumaH khalu jitvAjahAra kaikeyIM sunandAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne jayatsenaH | 016 | jayatsenaH khalu vaidarbhImupayeme suShuvAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne arAchInaH | 017 | arAchIno.api vaidarbhImevAparAmupayeme maryAdAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne mahAbhaumaH | 018 | mahAbhaumaH khalu prAsenajitImupayeme suyaj~nAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne ayutanAyI | yaH puruShamedhAnAmayutamAnayat | tadasyAyutanAyitvam | 019 | ayutanAyI khalu pRRithushravaso duhitaramupayeme bhAsAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne akrodhanaH | 020 | akrodhanaH khalu kAli~NgIM karaNDuM nAmopayeme | tasyAmasya jaj~ne devAtithiH | 021 | devAtithiH khalu vaidehImupayeme maryAdAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne RRichaH | 022 | RRichaH khalvA~NgeyImupayeme sudevAM nAma | tasyAM putramajanayadRRikSham | 023 | RRikShaH khalu takShakaduhitaramupayeme jvAlAM nAma | tasyAM putraM matinAraM nAmotpAdayAmAsa | 024 | matinAraH khalu sarasvatyAM dvAdashavArShikaM satramAjahAra | 025 | nivRRitte cha satre sarasvatyabhigamya taM bhartAraM varayAmAsa | tasyAM putramajanayatta.nsuM nAma | 026 | atrAnuva.nsho bhavati | 027 | ta.nsuM sarasvatI putraM matinArAdajIjanat | ilinaM janayAmAsa kAlindyAM ta.nsurAtmajam || 28|| ilinastu rathantaryAM duHShantAdyAnpa~ncha putrAnajanayat | 029 | duHShantaH khalu vishvAmitraduhitaraM shakuntalAM nAmopayeme | tasyAmasya jaj~ne bharataH | tatra shlokau bhavataH | 030 | mAtA bhastrA pituH putro yena jAtaH sa eva saH | bharasva putraM duHShanta mAvama.nsthAH shakuntalAm || 31|| retodhAH putra unnayati naradeva yamakShayAt | tvaM chAsya dhAtA garbhasya satyamAha shakuntalA || 32|| tato.asya bharatatvam | 033 | bharataH khalu kAsheyImupayeme sArvasenIM sunandAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne bhumanyuH | 034 | bhumanyuH khalu dAshArhImupayeme jayAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne suhotraH | 035 | suhotraH khalvikShvAkukanyAmupayeme suvarNAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne hastI | ya idaM hAstinapuraM mApayAmAsa | etadasya hAstinapuratvam | 036 | hastI khalu traigartImupayeme yashodharAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne vikuNThanaH | 037 | vikuNThanaH khalu dAshArhImupayeme sudevAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne.ajamIDhaH | 038 | ajamIDhasya chaturvi.nshaM putrashataM babhUva kaikeyyAM nAgAyAM gAndhAryAM vimalAyAmRRikShAyAM cheti | pRRithakpRRithagva.nshakarA nRRipatayaH | tatra va.nshakaraH sa.nvaraNaH | 039 | sa.nvaraNaH khalu vaivasvatIM tapatIM nAmopayeme | tasyAmasya jaj~ne kuruH | 040 | kuruH khalu dAshArhImupayeme shubhA~NgIM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne viDUrathaH | 041 | viDUrathastu mAgadhImupayeme sampriyAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne.arugvAnnAma | 042 | arugvAnkhalu mAgadhImupayeme.amRRitAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne parikShit | 043 | parikShitkhalu bAhudAmupayeme suyashAM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne bhImasenaH | 044 | bhImasenaH khalu kaikeyImupayeme sukumArIM nAma | tasyAmasya jaj~ne paryashravAH | yamAhuH pratIpaM nAma | 045 | pratIpaH khalu shaibyAmupayeme sunandAM nAma | tasyAM putrAnutpAdayAmAsa devApiM shantanuM bAhlIkaM cheti | 046 | devApiH khalu bAla evAraNyaM pravivesha | shantanustu mahIpAlo.abhavat | atrAnuva.nsho bhavati | 047 | yaM yaM karAbhyAM spRRishati jIrNaM sa sukhamashnute | punaryuvA cha bhavati tasmAttaM shantanuM viduH || 48|| tadasya shantanutvam | 049 | shantanuH khalu ga~NgAM bhAgIrathImupayeme | tasyAmasya jaj~ne devavrataH | yamAhurbhIShma iti | 050 | bhIShmaH khalu pituH priyachikIrShayA satyavatImudavahanmAtaram | yAmAhurgandhakAlIti | 051 | tasyAM kAnIno garbhaH parAsharAddvaipAyanaH | tasyAmeva shantanordvau putrau babhUvatuH | chitrA~Ngado vichitravIryashcha | 052 | tayoraprAptayauvana eva chitrA~Ngado gandharveNa hataH | vichitravIryastu rAjA samabhavat | 053 | vichitravIryaH khalu kausalyAtmaje.ambikAmbAlike kAshirAjaduhitarAvupayeme | 054 | vichitravIryastvanapatya eva videhatvaM prAptaH | 055 | tataH satyavatI chintayAmAsa | dauHShanto va.nsha uchChidyate iti | 056 | sA dvaipAyanamRRiShiM chintayAmAsa | 057 | sa tasyAH purataH sthitaH kiM karavANIti | 058 | sA tamuvAcha | bhrAtA tavAnapatya eva svaryAto vichitravIryaH | sAdhvapatyaM tasyotpAdayeti | 059 | sa paramityuktvA trInputrAnutpAdayAmAsa dhRRitarAShTraM pANDuM viduraM cheti | 060 | tatra dhRRitarAShTrasya rAj~naH putrashataM babhUva gAndhAryAM varadAnAddvaipAyanasya | 061 | teShAM dhRRitarAShTrasya putrANAM chatvAraH pradhAnA babhUvurduryodhano duHshAsano vikarNashchitrasena iti | 062 | pANDostu dve bhArye babhUvatuH kuntI mAdrI chetyubhe strIratne | 063 | atha pANDurmRRigayAM charanmaithunagatamRRiShimapashyanmRRigyAM vartamAnam | tathaivAplutamanAsAditakAmarasamatRRiptaM bANenAbhijaghAna | 064 | sa bANaviddha uvAcha pANDum | charatA dharmamimaM yena tvayAbhij~nena kAmarasasyAhamanavAptakAmaraso.abhihatastasmAttvamapyetAmavasthAmAsAdyAnavAptakAmarasaH pa~nchatvamApsyasi kShiprameveti | 065 | sa vivarNarUpaH pANDuH shApaM pariharamANo nopAsarpata bhArye | 066 | vAkyaM chovAcha | svachApalyAdidaM prAptavAnaham | shRRiNomi cha nAnapatyasya lokA santIti | 067 | sA tvaM madarthe putrAnutpAdayeti kuntImuvAcha | 068 | sA tatra putrAnutpAdayAmAsa dharmAdyudhiShThiraM mArutAdbhImasenaM shakrAdarjunamiti | 069 | sa tAM hRRiShTarUpaH pANDuruvAcha | iyaM te sapatnyanapatyA | sAdhvasyAmapatyamutpAdyatAmiti | 070 | sa evamastvityuktaH kuntyA | 071 | tato mAdryAmashvibhyAM nakulasahadevAvutpAditau | 072 | mAdrIM khalvala~NkRRitAM dRRiShTvA pANDurbhAvaM chakre | 073 | sa tAM spRRiShTvaiva videhatvaM prAptaH | 074 | tatrainaM chitAsthaM mAdrI samanvAruroha | 075 | uvAcha kuntIm | yamayorAryayApramattayA bhavitavyamiti | 076 | tataste pa~ncha pANDavAH kuntyA sahitA hAstinapuramAnIya tApasairbhIShmasya vidurasya cha niveditAH | 077 | tatrApi jatugRRihe dagdhuM samArabdhA na shakitA viduramantritena | 078 | tatashcha hiDimbamantarA hatvA ekachakrAM gatAH | 079 | tasyAmapyekachakrAyAM bakaM nAma rAkShasaM hatvA pA~nchAlanagaramabhigatAH | 080 | tasmAddraupadIM bhAryAmavindansvaviShayaM chAjagmuH kushalinaH | 081 | putrA.nshchotpAdayAmAsuH | prativindhyaM yudhiShThiraH | sutasomaM vRRikodaraH | shrutakIrtimarjunaH | shatAnIkaM nakulaH | shrutakarmANaM sahadeva iti | 082 | yudhiShThirastu govAsanasya shaibyasya devikAM nAma kanyAM svaya.nvare lebhe | tasyAM putraM janayAmAsa yaudheyaM nAma | 083 | bhImaseno.api kAshyAM baladharAM nAmopayeme vIryashulkAm | tasyAM putraM sarvagaM nAmotpAdayAmAsa | 084 | arjunaH khalu dvAravatIM gatvA bhaginIM vAsudevasya subhadrAM nAma bhAryAmudavahat | tasyAM putramabhimanyuM nAma janayAmAsa | 085 | nakulastu chaidyAM kareNuvatIM nAma bhAryAmudavahat | tasyAM putraM niramitraM nAmAjanayat | 086 | sahadevo.api mAdrImeva svaya.nvare vijayAM nAmopayeme | tasyAM putramajanayatsuhotraM nAma | 087 | bhImasenastu pUrvameva hiDimbAyAM rAkShasyAM ghaTotkachaM nAma putraM janayAmAsa | 088 | ityete ekAdasha pANDavAnAM putrAH | 089 | virATasya duhitaramuttarAM nAmAbhimanyurupayeme | tasyAmasya parAsurgarbho.ajAyata | 090 | tamutsa~Ngena pratijagrAha pRRithA niyogAtpuruShottamasya vAsudevasya | ShANmAsikaM garbhamahamenaM jIvayiShyAmIti | 091 | sa~njIvayitvA chainamuvAcha | parikShINe kule jAto bhavatvayaM parikShinnAmeti | 092 | parikShittu khalu mAdravatIM nAmopayeme | tasyAmasya janamejayaH | 093 | janamejayAttu vapuShTamAyAM dvau putrau shatAnIkaH sha~Nkushcha | 094 | shatAnIkastu khalu vaidehImupayeme | tasyAmasya jaj~ne putro.ashvamedhadattaH | 095 | ityeSha pUrorva.nshastu pANDavAnAM cha kIrtitaH | pUrorva.nshamimaM shrutvA sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 96|| \hrule \medskip 91 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ikShvAkuva.nshaprabhavo rAjAsItpRRithivIpatiH | mahAbhiSha iti khyAtaH satyavAksatyavikramaH || 1|| so.ashvamedhasahasreNa vAjapeyashatena cha | toShayAmAsa devendraM svargaM lebhe tataH prabhuH || 2|| tataH kadAchidbrahmANamupAsAM chakrire surAH | tatra rAjarShayo Asansa cha rAjA mahAbhiShaH || 3|| atha ga~NgA sarichChreShThA samupAyAtpitAmaham | tasyA vAsaH samuddhUtaM mArutena shashiprabham || 4|| tato.abhavansuragaNAH sahasAvA~NmukhAstadA | mahAbhiShastu rAjarShirasha~Nko dRRiShTavAnnadIm || 5|| apadhyAto bhagavatA brahmaNA sa mahAbhiShaH | uktashcha jAto martyeShu punarlokAnavApsyasi || 6|| sa chintayitvA nRRipatirnRRipAnsarvA.nstapodhanAn | pratIpaM rochayAmAsa pitaraM bhUrivarchasam || 7|| mahAbhiShaM tu taM dRRiShTvA nadI dhairyAchchyutaM nRRipam | tameva manasAdhyAyamupAvartatsaridvarA || 8|| sA tu vidhvastavapuShaH kashmalAbhihataujasaH | dadarsha pathi gachChantI vasUndevAndivaukasaH || 9|| tathArUpA.nshcha tAndRRiShTvA paprachCha saritAM varA | kimidaM naShTarUpAH stha kachchitkShemaM divaukasAm || 10|| tAmUchurvasavo devAH shaptAH smo vai mahAnadi | alpe.aparAdhe sa.nrambhAdvasiShThena mahAtmanA || 11|| vimUDhA hi vayaM sarve prachChannamRRiShisattamam | sandhyAM vasiShThamAsInaM tamatyabhisRRitAH purA || 12|| tena kopAdvayaM shaptA yonau sambhavateti ha | na shakyamanyathA kartuM yaduktaM brahmavAdinA || 13|| tvaM tasmAnmAnuShI bhUtvA sUShva putrAnvasUnbhuvi | na mAnuShINAM jaTharaM pravishemAshubhaM vayam || 14|| ityuktA tAnvasUnga~NgA tathetyuktvAbravIdidam | martyeShu puruShashreShThaH ko vaH kartA bhaviShyati || 15|| vasava UchuH|| pratIpasya suto rAjA shantanurnAma dhArmikaH | bhavitA mAnuShe loke sa naH kartA bhaviShyati || 16|| ga~NgovAcha|| mamApyevaM mataM devA yathAvadata mAnaghAH | priyaM tasya kariShyAmi yuShmAkaM chaitadIpshitam || 17|| vasava UchuH|| jAtAnkumArAnsvAnapsu prakSheptuM vai tvamarhasi | yathA nachirakAlaM no niShkRRitiH syAttrilokage || 18|| ga~NgovAcha|| evametatkariShyAmi putrastasya vidhIyatAm | nAsya moghaH sa~NgamaH syAtputrahetormayA saha || 19|| vasava UchuH|| turIyArdhaM pradAsyAmo vIryasyaikaikasho vayam | tena vIryeNa putraste bhavitA tasya chepsitaH || 20|| na sampatsyati martyeShu punastasya tu santatiH | tasmAdaputraH putraste bhaviShyati sa vIryavAn || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM te samayaM kRRitvA ga~NgayA vasavaH saha | jagmuH prahRRiShTamanaso yathAsa~Nkalpama~njasA || 22|| \hrule \medskip 92 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH pratIpo rAjA sa sarvabhUtahite rataH | niShasAda samA bahvIrga~NgAtIragato japan || 1|| tasya rUpaguNopetA ga~NgA shrIriva rUpiNI | uttIrya salilAttasmAllobhanIyatamAkRRitiH || 2|| adhIyAnasya rAjarSherdivyarUpA manasvinI | dakShiNaM shAlasa~NkAshamUruM bheje shubhAnanA || 3|| pratIpastu mahIpAlastAmuvAcha manasvinIm | karavANi kiM te kalyANi priyaM yatte.abhikA~NkShitam || 4|| stryuvAcha|| tvAmahaM kAmaye rAjankurushreShTha bhajasva mAm | tyAgaH kAmavatInAM hi strINAM sadbhirvigarhitaH || 5|| pratIpa uvAcha|| nAhaM parastriyaM kAmAdgachCheyaM varavarNini | na chAsavarNAM kalyANi dharmyaM tadviddhi me vratam || 6|| stryuvAcha|| nAshreyasyasmi nAgamyA na vaktavyA cha karhichit | bhaja mAM bhajamAnAM tvaM rAjankanyAM varastriyam || 7|| pratIpa uvAcha|| mayAtivRRittametatte yanmAM chodayasi priyam | anyathA pratipannaM mAM nAshayeddharmaviplavaH || 8|| prApya dakShiNamUruM me tvamAshliShTA varA~Ngane | apatyAnAM snuShANAM cha bhIru viddhyetadAsanam || 9|| savyataH kAminIbhAgastvayA sa cha vivarjitaH | tasmAdahaM nAchariShye tvayi kAmaM varA~Ngane || 10|| snuShA me bhava kalyANi putrArthe tvAM vRRiNomyaham | snuShApakShaM hi vAmoru tvamAgamya samAshritA || 11|| stryuvAcha|| evamapyastu dharmaj~na sa.nyujyeyaM sutena te | tvadbhaktyaiva bhajiShyAmi prakhyAtaM bhArataM kulam || 12|| pRRithivyAM pArthivA ye cha teShAM yUyaM parAyaNam | guNA na hi mayA shakyA vaktuM varShashatairapi || 13|| kulasya ye vaH prasthitAstatsAdhutvamanuttamam || 13|| sa me nAbhijanaj~naH syAdAchareyaM cha yadvibho | tatsarvameva putraste na mImA.nseta karhichit || 14|| evaM vasantI putre te vardhayiShyAmyahaM priyam | putraiH puNyaiH priyaishchApi svargaM prApsyati te sutaH || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathetyuktvA tu sA rAja.nstatraivAntaradhIyata | putrajanma pratIkSha.nstu sa rAjA tadadhArayat || 16|| etasminneva kAle tu pratIpaH kShatriyarShabhaH | tapastepe sutasyArthe sabhAryaH kurunandana || 17|| tayoH samabhavatputro vRRiddhayoH sa mahAbhiShaH | shAntasya jaj~ne santAnastasmAdAsItsa shantanuH || 18|| sa.nsmara.nshchAkShayA.NllokAnvijitAnsvena karmaNA | puNyakarmakRRidevAsIchChantanuH kurusattama || 19|| pratIpaH shantanuM putraM yauvanasthaM tato.anvashAt | purA mAM strI samabhyAgAchChantano bhUtaye tava || 20|| tvAmAvrajedyadi rahaH sA putra varavarNinI | kAmayAnAbhirUpADhyA divyA strI putrakAmyayA || 21|| sA tvayA nAnuyoktavyA kAsi kasyAsi vA~Ngane || 21|| yachcha kuryAnna tatkAryaM praShTavyA sA tvayAnagha | manniyogAdbhajantIM tAM bhajethA ityuvAcha tam || 22|| evaM sa.ndishya tanayaM pratIpaH shantanuM tadA | sve cha rAjye.abhiShichyainaM vanaM rAjA vivesha ha || 23|| sa rAjA shantanurdhImAnkhyAtaH pRRithvyAM dhanurdharaH | babhUva mRRigayAshIlaH satataM vanagocharaH || 24|| sa mRRigAnmahiShA.nshchaiva vinighnanrAjasattamaH | ga~NgAmanuchachAraikaH siddhachAraNasevitAm || 25|| sa kadAchinmahArAja dadarsha paramastriyam | jAjvalyamAnAM vapuShA sAkShAtpadmAmiva shriyam || 26|| sarvAnavadyAM sudatIM divyAbharaNabhUShitAm | sUkShmAmbaradharAmekAM padmodarasamaprabhAm || 27|| tAM dRRiShTvA hRRiShTaromAbhUdvismito rUpasampadA | pibanniva cha netrAbhyAM nAtRRipyata narAdhipaH || 28|| sA cha dRRiShTvaiva rAjAnaM vicharantaM mahAdyutim | snehAdAgatasauhArdA nAtRRipyata vilAsinI || 29|| tAmuvAcha tato rAjA sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA girA | devI vA dAnavI vA tvaM gandharvI yadi vApsarAH || 30|| yakShI vA pannagI vApi mAnuShI vA sumadhyame | yA vA tvaM suragarbhAbhe bhAryA me bhava shobhane || 31|| etachChrutvA vacho rAj~naH sasmitaM mRRidu valgu cha | vasUnAM samayaM smRRitvA abhyagachChadaninditA || 32|| uvAcha chaiva rAj~naH sA hlAdayantI mano girA | bhaviShyAmi mahIpAla mahiShI te vashAnugA || 33|| yattu kuryAmahaM rAja~nshubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | na tadvArayitavyAsmi na vaktavyA tathApriyam || 34|| evaM hi vartamAne.ahaM tvayi vatsyAmi pArthiva | vAritA vipriyaM choktA tyajeyaM tvAmasa.nshayam || 35|| tatheti rAj~nA sA tUktA tadA bharatasattama | praharShamatulaM lebhe prApya taM pArthivottamam || 36|| AsAdya shantanustAM cha bubhuje kAmato vashI | na praShTavyeti manvAno na sa tAM ki~nchidUchivAn || 37|| sa tasyAH shIlavRRittena rUpaudAryaguNena cha | upachAreNa cha rahastutoSha jagatIpatiH || 38|| divyarUpA hi sA devI ga~NgA tripathagA nadI | mAnuShaM vigrahaM shrImatkRRitvA sA varavarNinI || 39|| bhAgyopanatakAmasya bhAryevopasthitAbhavat | shantano rAjasiMhasya devarAjasamadyuteH || 40|| sambhogasnehachAturyairhAvalAsyairmanoharaiH | rAjAnaM ramayAmAsa yathA reme tathaiva saH || 41|| sa rAjA ratisaktatvAduttamastrIguNairhRRitaH | sa.nvatsarAnRRitUnmAsAnna bubodha bahUngatAn || 42|| ramamANastayA sArdhaM yathAkAmaM janeshvaraH | aShTAvajanayatputrA.nstasyAmamaravarNinaH || 43|| jAtaM jAtaM cha sA putraM kShipatyambhasi bhArata | prINAmi tvAhamityuktvA ga~NgAsrotasyamajjayat || 44|| tasya tanna priyaM rAj~naH shantanorabhavattadA | na cha tAM ki~nchanovAcha tyAgAdbhIto mahIpatiH || 45|| atha tAmaShTame putre jAte prahasitAmiva | uvAcha rAjA duHkhArtaH parIpsanputramAtmanaH || 46|| mA vadhIH kAsi kasyAsi kiM hi.nsasi sutAniti | putraghni sumahatpApaM mA prApastiShTha garhite || 47|| stryuvAcha|| putrakAma na te hanmi putraM putravatAM vara | jIrNastu mama vAso.ayaM yathA sa samayaH kRRitaH || 48|| ahaM ga~NgA jahnusutA maharShigaNasevitA | devakAryArthasiddhyarthamuShiTAhaM tvayA saha || 49|| aShTeme vasavo devA mahAbhAgA mahaujasaH | vasiShThashApadoSheNa mAnuShatvamupAgatAH || 50|| teShAM janayitA nAnyastvadRRite bhuvi vidyate | madvidhA mAnuShI dhAtrI na chaivAstIha kAchana || 51|| tasmAttajjananIhetormAnuShatvamupAgatA | janayitvA vasUnaShTau jitA lokAstvayAkShayAH || 52|| devAnAM samayastveSha vasUnAM sa.nshruto mayA | jAtaM jAtaM mokShayiShye janmato mAnuShAditi || 53|| tatte shApAdvinirmuktA Apavasya mahAtmanaH | svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi putraM pAhi mahAvratam || 54|| eSha paryAyavAso me vasUnAM saMnidhau kRRitaH | matprasUtaM vijAnIhi ga~NgAdattamimaM sutam || 55|| \hrule \medskip 93 \medskip shantanuruvAcha|| Apavo nAma ko nveSha vasUnAM kiM cha duShkRRitam | yasyAbhishApAtte sarve mAnuShIM tanumAgatAH || 1|| anena cha kumAreNa ga~NgAdattena kiM kRRitam | yasya chaiva kRRitenAyaM mAnuSheShu nivatsyati || 2|| IshAnAH sarvalokasya vasavaste cha vai katham | mAnuSheShUdapadyanta tanmamAchakShva jAhnavi || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| saivamuktA tato ga~NgA rAjAnamidamabravIt | bhartAraM jAhnavI devI shantanuM puruSharShabham || 4|| yaM lebhe varuNaH putraM purA bharatasattama | vasiShTho nAma sa muniH khyAta Apava ityuta || 5|| tasyAshramapadaM puNyaM mRRigapakShigaNAnvitam | meroH pArshve nagendrasya sarvartukusumAvRRitam || 6|| sa vAruNistapastepe tasminbharatasattama | vane puNyakRRitAM shreShThaH svAdumUlaphalodake || 7|| dakShasya duhitA yA tu surabhItyatigarvitA | gAM prajAtA tu sA devI kashyapAdbharatarShabha || 8|| anugrahArthaM jagataH sarvakAmadughAM varAm | tAM lebhe gAM tu dharmAtmA homadhenuM sa vAruNiH || 9|| sA tasmi.nstApasAraNye vasantI munisevite | chachAra ramye dharmye cha gaurapetabhayA tadA || 10|| atha tadvanamAjagmuH kadAchidbharatarShabha | pRRithvAdyA vasavaH sarve devadevarShisevitam || 11|| te sadArA vanaM tachcha vyacharanta samantataH | remire ramaNIyeShu parvateShu vaneShu cha || 12|| tatraikasya tu bhAryA vai vasorvAsavavikrama | sA charantI vane tasmingAM dadarsha sumadhyamA || 13|| yA sA vasiShThasya muneH sarvakAmadhuguttamA || 13|| sA vismayasamAviShTA shIladraviNasampadA | dive vai darshayAmAsa tAM gAM govRRiShabhekShaNa || 14|| svApInAM cha sudogdhrIM cha suvAladhimukhAM shubhAm | upapannAM guNaiH sarvaiH shIlenAnuttamena cha || 15|| eva~NguNasamAyuktAM vasave vasunandinI | darshayAmAsa rAjendra purA pauravanandana || 16|| dyaustadA tAM tu dRRiShTvaiva gAM gajendrendravikrama | uvAcha rAja.nstAM devIM tasyA rUpaguNAnvadan || 17|| eShA gauruttamA devi vAruNerasitekShaNe | RRiShestasya varArohe yasyedaM vanamuttamam || 18|| asyAH kShIraM pibenmartyaH svAdu yo vai sumadhyame | dasha varShasahasrANi sa jIvetsthirayauvanaH || 19|| etachChrutvA tu sA devI nRRipottama sumadhyamA | tamuvAchAnavadyA~NgI bhartAraM dIptatejasam || 20|| asti me mAnuShe loke naradevAtmajA sakhI | nAmnA jinavatI nAma rUpayauvanashAlinI || 21|| ushInarasya rAjarSheH satyasandhasya dhImataH | duhitA prathitA loke mAnuShe rUpasampadA || 22|| tasyA hetormahAbhAga savatsAM gAM mamepsitAm | AnayasvAmarashreShTha tvaritaM puNyavardhana || 23|| yAvadasyAH payaH pItvA sA sakhI mama mAnada | mAnuSheShu bhavatvekA jarArogavivarjitA || 24|| etanmama mahAbhAga kartumarhasyanindita | priyaM priyataraM hyasmAnnAsti me.anyatkatha~nchana || 25|| etachChrutvA vachastasyA devyAH priyachikIrShayA | pRRithvAdyairbhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM dyaustadA tAM jahAra gAm || 26|| tayA kamalapatrAkShyA niyukto dyaustadA nRRipa | RRiShestasya tapastIvraM na shashAka nirIkShitum || 27|| hRRitA gauH sA tadA tena prapAtastu na tarkitaH || 27|| athAshramapadaM prAptaH phalAnyAdAya vAruNiH | na chApashyata gAM tatra savatsAM kAnanottame || 28|| tataH sa mRRigayAmAsa vane tasmi.nstapodhanaH | nAdhyagachChachcha mRRigaya.nstAM gAM munirudAradhIH || 29|| j~nAtvA tathApanItAM tAM vasubhirdivyadarshanaH | yayau krodhavashaM sadyaH shashApa cha vasU.nstadA || 30|| yasmAnme vasavo jahrurgAM vai dogdhrIM suvAladhim | tasmAtsarve janiShyanti mAnuSheShu na sa.nshayaH || 31|| evaM shashApa bhagavAnvasU.nstAnmunisattamaH | vashaM kopasya samprApta Apavo bharatarShabha || 32|| shaptvA cha tAnmahAbhAgastapasyeva mano dadhe | evaM sa shaptavAnrAjanvasUnaShTau tapodhanaH || 33|| mahAprabhAvo brahmarShirdevAnroShasamanvitaH || 33|| athAshramapadaM prApya taM sma bhUyo mahAtmanaH | shaptAH sma iti jAnanta RRiShiM tamupachakramuH || 34|| prasAdayantastamRRiShiM vasavaH pArthivarShabha | na lebhire cha tasmAtte prasAdamRRiShisattamAt || 35|| ApavAtpuruShavyAghra sarvadharmavishAradAt || 35|| uvAcha cha sa dharmAtmA sapta yUyaM dharAdayaH | anu sa.nvatsarAchChApamokShaM vai samavApsyatha || 36|| ayaM tu yatkRRite yUyaM mayA shaptAH sa vatsyati | dyaustadA mAnuShe loke dIrghakAlaM svakarmaNA || 37|| nAnRRitaM tachchikIrShAmi yuShmAnkruddho yadabruvam | na prajAsyati chApyeSha mAnuSheShu mahAmanAH || 38|| bhaviShyati cha dharmAtmA sarvashAstravishAradaH | pituH priyahite yuktaH strIbhogAnvarjayiShyati || 39|| evamuktvA vasUnsarvA~njagAma bhagavAnRRiShiH || 39|| tato mAmupajagmuste samastA vasavastadA | ayAchanta cha mAM rAjanvaraM sa cha mayA kRRitaH || 40|| jAtA~njAtAnprakShipAsmAnsvayaM ga~Nge tvamambhasi || 40|| evaM teShAmahaM samyakShaptAnAM rAjasattama | mokShArthaM mAnuShAllokAdyathAvatkRRitavatyaham || 41|| ayaM shApAdRRiShestasya eka eva nRRipottama | dyau rAjanmAnuShe loke chiraM vatsyati bhArata || 42|| etadAkhyAya sA devI tatraivAntaradhIyata | AdAya cha kumAraM taM jagAmAtha yathepsitam || 43|| sa tu devavrato nAma gA~Ngeya iti chAbhavat | dvinAmA shantanoH putraH shantanoradhiko guNaiH || 44|| shantanushchApi shokArto jagAma svapuraM tataH | tasyAhaM kIrtayiShyAmi shantanoramitAnguNAn || 45|| mahAbhAgyaM cha nRRipaterbhAratasya yashasvinaH | yasyetihAso dyutimAnmahAbhAratamuchyate || 46|| \hrule \medskip 94 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa evaM shantanurdhImAndevarAjarShisatkRRitaH | dharmAtmA sarvalokeShu satyavAgiti vishrutaH || 1|| damo dAnaM kShamA buddhirhrIrdhRRitisteja uttamam | nityAnyAsanmahAsattve shantanau puruSharShabhe || 2|| evaM sa guNasampanno dharmArthakushalo nRRipaH | AsIdbharatava.nshasya goptA sAdhujanasya cha || 3|| kambugrIvaH pRRithuvya.nso mattavAraNavikramaH | dharma eva paraH kAmAdarthAchcheti vyavasthitaH || 4|| etAnyAsanmahAsattve shantanau bharatarShabha | na chAsya sadRRishaH kashchitkShatriyo dharmato.abhavat || 5|| vartamAnaM hi dharme sve sarvadharmavidAM varam | taM mahIpA mahIpAlaM rAjarAjye.abhyaShechayan || 6|| vItashokabhayAbAdhAH sukhasvapnavibodhanAH | prati bhAratagoptAraM samapadyanta bhUmipAH || 7|| shantanupramukhairgupte loke nRRipatibhistadA | niyamAtsarvavarNAnAM brahmottaramavartata || 8|| brahma paryacharatkShatraM vishaH kShatramanuvratAH | brahmakShatrAnuraktAshcha shUdrAH paryacharanvishaH || 9|| sa hAstinapure ramye kurUNAM puTabhedane | vasansAgaraparyantAmanvashAdvai vasundharAm || 10|| sa devarAjasadRRisho dharmaj~naH satyavAgRRijuH | dAnadharmatapoyogAchChriyA paramayA yutaH || 11|| arAgadveShasa.nyuktaH somavatpriyadarshanaH | tejasA sUryasa~NkAsho vAyuvegasamo jave || 12|| antakapratimaH kope kShamayA pRRithivIsamaH || 12|| vadhaH pashuvarAhANAM tathaiva mRRigapakShiNAm | shantanau pRRithivIpAle nAvartata vRRithA nRRipa || 13|| dharmabrahmottare rAjye shantanurvinayAtmavAn | samaM shashAsa bhUtAni kAmarAgavivarjitaH || 14|| devarShipitRRiyaj~nArthamArabhyanta tadA kriyAH | na chAdharmeNa keShA~nchitprANinAmabhavadvadhaH || 15|| asukhAnAmanAthAnAM tiryagyoniShu vartatAm | sa eva rAjA bhUtAnAM sarveShAmabhavatpitA || 16|| tasminkurupatishreShThe rAjarAjeshvare sati | shritA vAgabhavatsatyaM dAnadharmAshritaM manaH || 17|| sa samAH ShoDashAShTau cha chatasro.aShTau tathAparAH | ratimaprApnuvanstrIShu babhUva vanagocharaH || 18|| tathArUpastathAchArastathAvRRittastathAshrutaH | gA~Ngeyastasya putro.abhUnnAmnA devavrato vasuH || 19|| sarvAstreShu sa niShNAtaH pArthiveShvitareShu cha | mahAbalo mahAsattvo mahAvIryo mahArathaH || 20|| sa kadAchinmRRigaM viddhvA ga~NgAmanusarannadIm | bhAgIrathImalpajalAM shantanurdRRiShTavAnnRRipaH || 21|| tAM dRRiShTvA chintayAmAsa shantanuH puruSharShabhaH | syandate kiM nviyaM nAdya sarichChreShThA yathA purA || 22|| tato nimittamanvichChandadarsha sa mahAmanAH | kumAraM rUpasampannaM bRRihantaM chArudarshanam || 23|| divyamastraM vikurvANaM yathA devaM pura.ndaram | kRRitsnAM ga~NgAM samAvRRitya sharaistIkShNairavasthitam || 24|| tAM sharairAvRRitAM dRRiShTvA nadIM ga~NgAM tadantike | abhavadvismito rAjA karma dRRiShTvAtimAnuSham || 25|| jAtamAtraM purA dRRiShTaM taM putraM shantanustadA | nopalebhe smRRitiM dhImAnabhij~nAtuM tamAtmajam || 26|| sa tu taM pitaraM dRRiShTvA mohayAmAsa mAyayA | saMmohya tu tataH kShipraM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 27|| tadadbhutaM tadA dRRiShTvA tatra rAjA sa shantanuH | sha~NkamAnaH sutaM ga~NgAmabravIddarshayeti ha || 28|| darshayAmAsa taM ga~NgA bibhratI rUpamuttamam | gRRihItvA dakShiNe pANau taM kumAramala~NkRRitam || 29|| ala~NkRRitAmAbharaNairarajombaradhAriNIm | dRRiShTapUrvAmapi satIM nAbhyajAnAtsa shantanuH || 30|| ga~NgovAcha|| yaM putramaShTamaM rAja.nstvaM purA mayyajAyithAH | sa te.ayaM puruShavyAghra nayasvainaM gRRihAntikam || 31|| vedAnadhijage sA~NgAnvasiShThAdeva vIryavAn | kRRitAstraH parameShvAso devarAjasamo yudhi || 32|| surANAM saMmato nityamasurANAM cha bhArata | ushanA veda yachChAstramayaM tadveda sarvashaH || 33|| tathaivA~NgirasaH putraH surAsuranamaskRRitaH | yadveda shAstraM tachchApi kRRitsnamasminpratiShThitam || 34|| tava putre mahAbAhau sA~NgopA~NgaM mahAtmani || 34|| RRiShiH parairanAdhRRiShyo jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn | yadastraM veda rAmashcha tadapyasminpratiShThitam || 35|| maheShvAsamimaM rAjanrAjadharmArthakovidam | mayA dattaM nijaM putraM vIraM vIra gRRihAnnaya || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tayaivaM samanuj~nAtaH putramAdAya shantanuH | bhrAjamAnaM yathAdityamAyayau svapuraM prati || 37|| pauravaH svapuraM gatvA pura.ndarapuropamam | sarvakAmasamRRiddhArthaM mene AtmAnamAtmanA || 38|| pauraveShu tataH putraM yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayat || 38|| pauravA~nshantanoH putraH pitaraM cha mahAyashAH | rAShTraM cha ra~njayAmAsa vRRittena bharatarShabha || 39|| sa tathA saha putreNa ramamANo mahIpatiH | vartayAmAsa varShANi chatvAryamitavikramaH || 40|| sa kadAchidvanaM yAto yamunAmabhito nadIm | mahIpatiranirdeshyamAjighradgandhamuttamam || 41|| tasya prabhavamanvichChanvichachAra samantataH | sa dadarsha tadA kanyAM dAshAnAM devarUpiNIm || 42|| tAmapRRichChatsa dRRiShTvaiva kanyAmasitalochanAm | kasya tvamasi kA chAsi kiM cha bhIru chikIrShasi || 43|| sAbravIddAshakanyAsmi dharmArthaM vAhaye tarIm | piturniyogAdbhadraM te dAsharAj~no mahAtmanaH || 44|| rUpamAdhuryagandhaistAM sa.nyuktAM devarUpiNIm | samIkShya rAjA dAsheyIM kAmayAmAsa shantanuH || 45|| sa gatvA pitaraM tasyA varayAmAsa tAM tadA | paryapRRichChattatastasyAH pitaraM chAtmakAraNAt || 46|| sa cha taM pratyuvAchedaM dAsharAjo mahIpatim | jAtamAtraiva me deyA varAya varavarNinI || 47|| hRRidi kAmastu me kashchittaM nibodha janeshvara || 47|| yadImAM dharmapatnIM tvaM mattaH prArthayase.anagha | satyavAgasi satyena samayaM kuru me tataH || 48|| samayena pradadyAM te kanyAmahamimAM nRRipa | na hi me tvatsamaH kashchidvaro jAtu bhaviShyati || 49|| shantanuruvAcha|| shrutvA tava varaM dAsha vyavasyeyamahaM na vA | dAtavyaM chetpradAsyAmi na tvadeyaM katha~nchana || 50|| dAsha uvAcha|| asyAM jAyeta yaH putraH sa rAjA pRRithivIpatiH | tvadUrdhvamabhiShektavyo nAnyaH kashchana pArthiva || 51|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| nAkAmayata taM dAtuM varaM dAshAya shantanuH | sharIrajena tIvreNa dahyamAno.api bhArata || 52|| sa chintayanneva tadA dAshakanyAM mahIpatiH | pratyayAddhAstinapuraM shokopahatachetanaH || 53|| tataH kadAchichChochantaM shantanuM dhyAnamAsthitam | putro devavrato.abhyetya pitaraM vAkyamabravIt || 54|| sarvato bhavataH kShemaM vidheyAH sarvapArthivAH | tatkimarthamihAbhIkShNaM parishochasi duHkhitaH || 55|| dhyAyanniva cha kiM rAjannAbhibhAShasi ki~nchana || 55|| evamuktaH sa putreNa shantanuH pratyabhAShata | asa.nshayaM dhyAnaparaM yathA mAttha tathAsmyuta || 56|| apatyaM nastvamevaikaH kule mahati bhArata | anityatA cha martyAnAmataH shochAmi putraka || 57|| katha~nchittava gA~Ngeya vipattau nAsti naH kulam | asa.nshayaM tvamevaikaH shatAdapi varaH sutaH || 58|| na chApyahaM vRRithA bhUyo dArAnkartumihotsahe | santAnasyAvinAshAya kAmaye bhadramastu te || 59|| anapatyataikaputratvamityAhurdharmavAdinaH || 59|| agnihotraM trayo vedA yaj~nAshcha sahadakShiNAH | sarvANyetAnyapatyasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 60|| evameva manuShyeShu syAchcha sarvaprajAsvapi | yadapatyaM mahAprAj~na tatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 61|| eShA trayI purANAnAmuttamAnAM cha shAshvatI || 61|| tvaM cha shUraH sadAmarShI shastranityashcha bhArata | nAnyatra shastrAttasmAtte nidhanaM vidyate.anagha || 62|| so.asmi sa.nshayamApannastvayi shAnte kathaM bhavet | iti te kAraNaM tAta duHkhasyoktamasheShataH || 63|| tatastatkAraNaM j~nAtvA kRRitsnaM chaivamasheShataH | devavrato mahAbuddhiH prayayAvanuchintayan || 64|| abhyagachChattadaivAshu vRRiddhAmAtyaM piturhitam | tamapRRichChattadAbhyetya pitustachChokakAraNam || 65|| tasmai sa kurumukhyAya yathAvatparipRRichChate | varaM shasha.nsa kanyAM tAmuddishya bharatarShabha || 66|| tato devavrato vRRiddhaiH kShatriyaiH sahitastadA | abhigamya dAsharAjAnaM kanyAM vavre pituH svayam || 67|| taM dAshaH pratijagrAha vidhivatpratipUjya cha | abravIchchainamAsInaM rAjasa.nsadi bhArata || 68|| tvameva nAthaH paryAptaH shantanoH puruSharShabha | putraH putravatAM shreShThaH kiM nu vakShyAmi te vachaH || 69|| ko hi sambandhakaM shlAghyamIpsitaM yaunamIdRRisham | atikrAmanna tapyeta sAkShAdapi shatakratuH || 70|| apatyaM chaitadAryasya yo yuShmAkaM samo guNaiH | yasya shukrAtsatyavatI prAdurbhUtA yashasvinI || 71|| tena me bahushastAta pitA te parikIrtitaH | arhaH satyavatIM voDhuM sarvarAjasu bhArata || 72|| asito hyapi devarShiH pratyAkhyAtaH purA mayA | satyavatyA bhRRishaM hyarthI sa AsIdRRiShisattamaH || 73|| kanyApitRRitvAtki~nchittu vakShyAmi bharatarShabha | balavatsapatnatAmatra doShaM pashyAmi kevalam || 74|| yasya hi tvaM sapatnaH syA gandharvasyAsurasya vA | na sa jAtu sukhaM jIvettvayi kruddhe parantapa || 75|| etAvAnatra doSho hi nAnyaH kashchana pArthiva | etajjAnIhi bhadraM te dAnAdAne parantapa || 76|| evamuktastu gA~NgeyastadyuktaM pratyabhAShata | shRRiNvatAM bhUmipAlAnAM piturarthAya bhArata || 77|| idaM me matamAdatsva satyaM satyavatAM vara | naiva jAto na vAjAta IdRRishaM vaktumutsahet || 78|| evametatkariShyAmi yathA tvamanubhAShase | yo.asyAM janiShyate putraH sa no rAjA bhaviShyati || 79|| ityuktaH punarevAtha taM dAshaH pratyabhAShata | chikIrShurduShkaraM karma rAjyArthe bharatarShabha || 80|| tvameva nAthaH paryAptaH shantanoramitadyuteH | kanyAyAshchaiva dharmAtmanprabhurdAnAya cheshvaraH || 81|| idaM tu vachanaM saumya kAryaM chaiva nibodha me | kaumArikANAM shIlena vakShyAmyahamari.ndama || 82|| yattvayA satyavatyarthe satyadharmaparAyaNa | rAjamadhye pratij~nAtamanurUpaM tavaiva tat || 83|| nAnyathA tanmahAbAho sa.nshayo.atra na kashchana | tavApatyaM bhavedyattu tatra naH sa.nshayo mahAn || 84|| tasya tanmatamAj~nAya satyadharmaparAyaNaH | pratyajAnAttadA rAjanpituH priyachikIrShayA || 85|| devavrata uvAcha|| dAsharAja nibodhedaM vachanaM me nRRipottama | shRRiNvatAM bhUmipAlAnAM yadbravImi pituH kRRite || 86|| rAjyaM tAvatpUrvameva mayA tyaktaM narAdhipa | apatyahetorapi cha karomyeSha vinishchayam || 87|| adya prabhRRiti me dAsha brahmacharyaM bhaviShyati | aputrasyApi me lokA bhaviShyantyakShayA divi || 88|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA samprahRRiShTatanUruhaH | dadAnItyeva taM dAsho dharmAtmA pratyabhAShata || 89|| tato.antarikShe.apsaraso devAH sarShigaNAstathA | abhyavarShanta kusumairbhIShmo.ayamiti chAbruvan || 90|| tataH sa piturarthAya tAmuvAcha yashasvinIm | adhiroha rathaM mAtargachChAvaH svagRRihAniti || 91|| evamuktvA tu bhIShmastAM rathamAropya bhAminIm | Agamya hAstinapuraM shantanoH saMnyavedayat || 92|| tasya tadduShkaraM karma prashasha.nsurnarAdhipAH | sametAshcha pRRithakchaiva bhIShmo.ayamiti chAbruvan || 93|| taddRRiShTvA duShkaraM karma kRRitaM bhIShmeNa shantanuH | svachChandamaraNaM tasmai dadau tuShTaH pitA svayam || 94|| \hrule \medskip 95 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vivAhe nirvRRitte sa rAjA shantanurnRRipaH | tAM kanyAM rUpasampannAM svagRRihe saMnyaveshayat || 1|| tataH shAntanavo dhImAnsatyavatyAmajAyata | vIrashchitrA~Ngado nAma vIryeNa manujAnati || 2|| athAparaM maheShvAsaM satyavatyAM punaH prabhuH | vichitravIryaM rAjAnaM janayAmAsa vIryavAn || 3|| aprAptavati tasmi.nshcha yauvanaM bharatarShabha | sa rAjA shantanurdhImAnkAladharmamupeyivAn || 4|| svargate shantanau bhIShmashchitrA~Ngadamari.ndamam | sthApayAmAsa vai rAjye satyavatyA mate sthitaH || 5|| sa tu chitrA~NgadaH shauryAtsarvA.nshchikShepa pArthivAn | manuShyaM na hi mene sa ka~nchitsadRRishamAtmanaH || 6|| taM kShipantaM surA.nshchaiva manuShyAnasurA.nstathA | gandharvarAjo balavA.nstulyanAmAbhyayAttadA || 7|| tenAsya sumahadyuddhaM kurukShetre babhUva ha || 7|| tayorbalavatostatra gandharvakurumukhyayoH | nadyAstIre hiraNvatyAH samAstisro.abhavadraNaH || 8|| tasminvimarde tumule shastravRRiShTisamAkule | mAyAdhiko.avadhIdvIraM gandharvaH kurusattamam || 9|| chitrA~NgadaM kurushreShThaM vichitrasharakArmukam | antAya kRRitvA gandharvo divamAchakrame tataH || 10|| tasminnRRipatishArdUle nihate bhUrivarchasi | bhIShmaH shAntanavo rAjanpretakAryANyakArayat || 11|| vichitravIryaM cha tadA bAlamaprAptayauvanam | kururAjye mahAbAhurabhyaShi~nchadanantaram || 12|| vichitravIryastu tadA bhIShmasya vachane sthitaH | anvashAsanmahArAja pitRRipaitAmahaM padam || 13|| sa dharmashAstrakushalo bhIShmaM shAntanavaM nRRipaH | pUjayAmAsa dharmeNa sa chainaM pratyapAlayat || 14|| \hrule \medskip 96 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| hate chitrA~Ngade bhIShmo bAle bhrAtari chAnagha | pAlayAmAsa tadrAjyaM satyavatyA mate sthitaH || 1|| samprAptayauvanaM pashyanbhrAtaraM dhImatAM varam | bhIShmo vichitravIryasya vivAhAyAkaronmatim || 2|| atha kAshipaterbhIShmaH kanyAstisro.apsaraHsamAH | shushrAva sahitA rAjanvRRiNvatIrvai svayaM varam || 3|| tataH sa rathinAM shreShTho rathenaikena varmabhRRit | jagAmAnumate mAtuH purIM vArANasIM prati || 4|| tatra rAj~naH samuditAnsarvataH samupAgatAn | dadarsha kanyAstAshchaiva bhIShmaH shantanunandanaH || 5|| kIrtyamAneShu rAj~nAM tu nAmasvatha sahasrashaH | bhIShmaH svayaM tadA rAjanvarayAmAsa tAH prabhuH || 6|| uvAcha cha mahIpAlAnrAja~njaladaniHsvanaH | rathamAropya tAH kanyA bhIShmaH praharatAM varaH || 7|| AhUya dAnaM kanyAnAM guNavadbhyaH smRRitaM budhaiH | ala~NkRRitya yathAshakti pradAya cha dhanAnyapi || 8|| prayachChantyapare kanyAM mithunena gavAmapi | vittena kathitenAnye balenAnye.anumAnya cha || 9|| pramattAmupayAntyanye svayamanye cha vindate | aShTamaM tamatho vitta vivAhaM kavibhiH smRRitam || 10|| svaya.nvaraM tu rAjanyAH prasha.nsantyupayAnti cha | pramathya tu hRRitAmAhurjyAyasIM dharmavAdinaH || 11|| tA imAH pRRithivIpAlA jihIrShAmi balAditaH | te yatadhvaM paraM shaktyA vijayAyetarAya vA || 12|| sthito.ahaM pRRithivIpAlA yuddhAya kRRitanishchayaH || 12|| evamuktvA mahIpAlAnkAshirAjaM cha vIryavAn | sarvAH kanyAH sa kauravyo rathamAropayatsvakam || 13|| Amantrya cha sa tAnprAyAchChIghraM kanyAH pragRRihya tAH || 13|| tataste pArthivAH sarve samutpeturamarShitAH | sa.nspRRishantaH svakAnbAhUndashanto dashanachChadAn || 14|| teShAmAbharaNAnyAshu tvaritAnAM vimu~nchatAm | Amu~nchatAM cha varmANi sambhramaH sumahAnabhUt || 15|| tArANAmiva sampAto babhUva janamejaya | bhUShaNAnAM cha shubhrANAM kavachAnAM cha sarvashaH || 16|| savarmabhirbhUShaNaiste drAgbhrAjadbhiritastataH | sakrodhAmarShajihmabhrUsakaShAyadRRishastathA || 17|| sUtopakL^iptAnruchirAnsadashvodyatadhUrgatAn | rathAnAsthAya te vIrAH sarvapraharaNAnvitAH || 18|| prayAntamekaM kauravyamanusasrurudAyudhAH || 18|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM teShAM tasya cha bhArata | ekasya cha bahUnAM cha tumulaM lomaharShaNam || 19|| te tviShUndashasAhasrA.nstasmai yugapadAkShipan | aprAptA.nshchaiva tAnAshu bhIShmaH sarvA.nstadAchChinat || 20|| tataste pArthivAH sarve sarvataH parivArayan | vavarShuH sharavarSheNa varSheNevAdrimambudAH || 21|| sa tadbANamayaM varShaM sharairAvArya sarvataH | tataH sarvAnmahIpAlAnpratyavidhyattribhistribhiH || 22|| tasyAti puruShAnanyA.NllAghavaM rathachAriNaH | rakShaNaM chAtmanaH sa~Nkhye shatravo.apyabhyapUjayan || 23|| tAnvinirjitya tu raNe sarvashastravishAradaH | kanyAbhiH sahitaH prAyAdbhArato bhAratAnprati || 24|| tatastaM pRRiShThato rAja~nshAlvarAjo mahArathaH | abhyAhanadameyAtmA bhIShmaM shAntanavaM raNe || 25|| vAraNaM jaghane nighnandantAbhyAmaparo yathA | vAshitAmanusamprApto yUthapo balinAM varaH || 26|| strIkAma tiShTha tiShTheti bhIShmamAha sa pArthivaH | shAlvarAjo mahAbAhuramarSheNAbhichoditaH || 27|| tataH sa puruShavyAghro bhIShmaH parabalArdanaH | tadvAkyAkulitaH krodhAdvidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 28|| kShatradharmaM samAsthAya vyapetabhayasambhramaH | nivartayAmAsa rathaM shAlvaM prati mahArathaH || 29|| nivartamAnaM taM dRRiShTvA rAjAnaH sarva eva te | prekShakAH samapadyanta bhIShmashAlvasamAgame || 30|| tau vRRiShAviva nardantau balinau vAshitAntare | anyonyamabhivartetAM balavikramashAlinau || 31|| tato bhIShmaM shAntanavaM sharaiH shatasahasrashaH | shAlvarAjo narashreShThaH samavAkiradAshugaiH || 32|| pUrvamabhyarditaM dRRiShTvA bhIShmaM shAlvena te nRRipAH | vismitAH samapadyanta sAdhu sAdhviti chAbruvan || 33|| lAghavaM tasya te dRRiShTvA sa.nyuge sarvapArthivAH | apUjayanta saMhRRiShTA vAgbhiH shAlvaM narAdhipAH || 34|| kShatriyANAM tadA vAchaH shrutvA parapura~njayaH | kruddhaH shAntanavo bhIShmastiShTha tiShThetyabhAShata || 35|| sArathiM chAbravItkruddho yAhi yatraiSha pArthivaH | yAvadenaM nihanmyadya bhuja~Ngamiva pakShirAT || 36|| tato.astraM vAruNaM samyagyojayAmAsa kauravaH | tenAshvA.nshchaturo.amRRidnAchChAlvarAj~no narAdhipa || 37|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya shAlvarAj~naH sa kauravaH | bhIShmo nRRipatishArdUla nyavadhIttasya sArathim || 38|| astreNa chApyathaikena nyavadhItturagottamAn || 38|| kanyAhetornarashreShTha bhIShmaH shAntanavastadA | jitvA visarjayAmAsa jIvantaM nRRipasattamam || 39|| tataH shAlvaH svanagaraM prayayau bharatarShabha || 39|| rAjAno ye cha tatrAsansvaya.nvaradidRRikShavaH | svAnyeva te.api rAShTrANi jagmuH parapura~njaya || 40|| evaM vijitya tAH kanyA bhIShmaH praharatAM varaH | prayayau hAstinapuraM yatra rAjA sa kauravaH || 41|| so.achireNaiva kAlena atyakrAmannarAdhipa | vanAni saritashchaiva shailA.nshcha vividhadrumAn || 42|| akShataH kShapayitvArInsa~Nkhye.asa~NkhyeyavikramaH | AnayAmAsa kAshyasya sutAH sAgaragAsutaH || 43|| snuShA iva sa dharmAtmA bhaginya iva chAnujAH | yathA duhitarashchaiva pratigRRihya yayau kurUn || 44|| tAH sarvA guNasampannA bhrAtA bhrAtre yavIyase | bhIShmo vichitravIryAya pradadau vikramAhRRitAH || 45|| satAM dharmeNa dharmaj~naH kRRitvA karmAtimAnuSham | bhrAturvichitravIryasya vivAhAyopachakrame || 46|| satyavatyA saha mithaH kRRitvA nishchayamAtmavAn || 46|| vivAhaM kArayiShyantaM bhIShmaM kAshipateH sutA | jyeShThA tAsAmidaM vAkyamabravIddha satI tadA || 47|| mayA saubhapatiH pUrvaM manasAbhivRRitaH patiH | tena chAsmi vRRitA pUrvameSha kAmashcha me pituH || 48|| mayA varayitavyo.abhUchChAlvastasminsvaya.nvare | etadvij~nAya dharmaj~na tatastvaM dharmamAchara || 49|| evamuktastayA bhIShmaH kanyayA viprasa.nsadi | chintAmabhyagamadvIro yuktAM tasyaiva karmaNaH || 50|| sa vinishchitya dharmaj~no brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | anujaj~ne tadA jyeShTAmambAM kAshipateH sutAm || 51|| ambikAmbAlike bhArye prAdAdbhrAtre yavIyase | bhIShmo vichitravIryAya vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 52|| tayoH pANiM gRRihItvA sa rUpayauvanadarpitaH | vichitravIryo dharmAtmA kAmAtmA samapadyata || 53|| te chApi bRRihatI shyAme nIlaku~nchitamUrdhaje | raktatu~Nganakhopete pInashroNipayodhare || 54|| AtmanaH pratirUpo.asau labdhaH patiriti sthite | vichitravIryaM kalyANaM pUjayAmAsatustu te || 55|| sa chAshvirUpasadRRisho devasattvaparAkramaH | sarvAsAmeva nArINAM chittapramathano.abhavat || 56|| tAbhyAM saha samAH sapta viharanpRRithivIpatiH | vichitravIryastaruNo yakShmANaM samapadyata || 57|| suhRRidAM yatamAnAnAmAptaiH saha chikitsakaiH | jagAmAstamivAdityaH kauravyo yamasAdanam || 58|| pretakAryANi sarvANi tasya samyagakArayat | rAj~no vichitravIryasya satyavatyA mate sthitaH || 59|| RRitvigbhiH sahito bhIShmaH sarvaishcha kurupu~NgavaiH || 59|| \hrule \medskip 97 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH satyavatI dInA kRRipaNA putragRRiddhinI | putrasya kRRitvA kAryANi snuShAbhyAM saha bhArata || 1|| dharmaM cha pitRRiva.nshaM cha mAtRRiva.nshaM cha mAninI | prasamIkShya mahAbhAgA gA~NgeyaM vAkyamabravIt || 2|| shantanordharmanityasya kauravyasya yashasvinaH | tvayi piNDashcha kIrtishcha santAnaM cha pratiShThitam || 3|| yathA karma shubhaM kRRitvA svargopagamanaM dhruvam | yathA chAyurdhruvaM satye tvayi dharmastathA dhruvaH || 4|| vettha dharmA.nshcha dharmaj~na samAsenetareNa cha | vividhAstvaM shrutIrvettha vettha vedA.nshcha sarvashaH || 5|| vyavasthAnaM cha te dharme kulAchAraM cha lakShaye | pratipattiM cha kRRichChreShu shukrA~Ngirasayoriva || 6|| tasmAtsubhRRishamAshvasya tvayi dharmabhRRitAM vara | kArye tvAM viniyokShyAmi tachChrutvA kartumarhasi || 7|| mama putrastava bhrAtA vIryavAnsupriyashcha te | bAla eva gataH svargamaputraH puruSharShabha || 8|| ime mahiShyau bhrAtuste kAshirAjasute shubhe | rUpayauvanasampanne putrakAme cha bhArata || 9|| tayorutpAdayApatyaM santAnAya kulasya naH | manniyogAnmahAbhAga dharmaM kartumihArhasi || 10|| rAjye chaivAbhiShichyasva bhAratAnanushAdhi cha | dArA.nshcha kuru dharmeNa mA nimajjIH pitAmahAn || 11|| tathochyamAno mAtrA cha suhRRidbhishcha parantapaH | pratyuvAcha sa dharmAtmA dharmyamevottaraM vachaH || 12|| asa.nshayaM paro dharmastvayA mAtarudAhRRitaH | tvamapatyaM prati cha me pratij~nAM vettha vai parAm || 13|| jAnAsi cha yathAvRRittaM shulkahetostvadantare | sa satyavati satyaM te pratijAnAmyahaM punaH || 14|| parityajeyaM trailokyaM rAjyaM deveShu vA punaH | yadvApyadhikametAbhyAM na tu satyaM katha~nchana || 15|| tyajechcha pRRithivI gandhamApashcha rasamAtmanaH | jyotistathA tyajedrUpaM vAyuH sparshaguNaM tyajet || 16|| prabhAM samutsRRijedarko dhUmaketustathoShNatAm | tyajechChabdaM tathAkAshaH somaH shItA.nshutAM tyajet || 17|| vikramaM vRRitrahA jahyAddharmaM jahyAchcha dharmarAT | na tvahaM satyamutsraShTuM vyavaseyaM katha~nchana || 18|| evamuktA tu putreNa bhUridraviNatejasA | mAtA satyavatI bhIShmamuvAcha tadanantaram || 19|| jAnAmi te sthitiM satye parAM satyaparAkrama | ichChansRRijethAstrI.NllokAnanyA.nstvaM svena tejasA || 20|| jAnAmi chaiva satyaM tanmadarthaM yadabhAShathAH | ApaddharmamavekShasva vaha paitAmahIM dhuram || 21|| yathA te kulatantushcha dharmashcha na parAbhavet | suhRRidashcha prahRRiShyera.nstathA kuru parantapa || 22|| lAlapyamAnAM tAmevaM kRRipaNAM putragRRiddhinIm | dharmAdapetaM bruvatIM bhIShmo bhUyo.abravIdidam || 23|| rAj~ni dharmAnavekShasva mA naH sarvAnvyanInashaH | satyAchchyutiH kShatriyasya na dharmeShu prashasyate || 24|| shantanorapi santAnaM yathA syAdakShayaM bhuvi | tatte dharmaM pravakShyAmi kShAtraM rAj~ni sanAtanam || 25|| shrutvA taM pratipadyethAH prAj~naiH saha purohitaiH | ApaddharmArthakushalairlokatantramavekShya cha || 26|| \hrule \medskip 98 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa piturvadhamamRRiShyatA | kruddhena cha mahAbhAge haihayAdhipatirhataH || 1|| shatAni dasha bAhUnAM nikRRittAnyarjunasya vai || 1|| punashcha dhanurAdAya mahAstrANi pramu~nchatA | nirdagdhaM kShatramasakRRidrathena jayatA mahIm || 2|| evamuchchAvachairastrairbhArgaveNa mahAtmanA | triHsaptakRRitvaH pRRithivI kRRitA niHkShatriyA purA || 3|| tataH sambhUya sarvAbhiH kShatriyAbhiH samantataH | utpAditAnyapatyAni brAhmaNairniyatAtmabhiH || 4|| pANigrAhasya tanaya iti vedeShu nishchitam | dharmaM manasi sa.nsthApya brAhmaNA.nstAH samabhyayuH || 5|| loke.apyAcharito dRRiShTaH kShatriyANAM punarbhavaH || 5|| athotathya iti khyAta AsIddhImAnRRiShiH purA | mamatA nAma tasyAsIdbhAryA paramasaMmatA || 6|| utathyasya yavIyA.nstu purodhAstridivaukasAm | bRRihaspatirbRRihattejA mamatAM so.anvapadyata || 7|| uvAcha mamatA taM tu devaraM vadatAM varam | antarvatnI ahaM bhrAtrA jyeShThenAramyatAmiti || 8|| ayaM cha me mahAbhAga kukShAveva bRRihaspate | autathyo vedamatraiva ShaDa~NgaM pratyadhIyata || 9|| amogharetAstvaM chApi nUnaM bhavitumarhasi | tasmAdeva~Ngate.adya tvamupAramitumarhasi || 10|| evamuktastayA samyagbRRihattejA bRRihaspatiH | kAmAtmAnaM tadAtmAnaM na shashAka niyachChitum || 11|| sambabhUva tataH kAmI tayA sArdhamakAmayA | utsRRijantaM tu taM retaH sa garbhastho.abhyabhAShata || 12|| bhostAta kanyasa vade dvayornAstyatra sambhavaH | amoghashukrashcha bhavAnpUrvaM chAhamihAgataH || 13|| shashApa taM tataH kruddha evamukto bRRihaspatiH | utathyaputraM garbhasthaM nirbhartsya bhagavAnRRiShiH || 14|| yasmAttvamIdRRishe kAle sarvabhUtepsite sati | evamAttha vachastasmAttamo dIrghaM pravekShyasi || 15|| sa vai dIrghatamA nAma shApAdRRiShirajAyata | bRRihaspaterbRRihatkIrterbRRihaspatirivaujasA || 16|| sa putrA~njanayAmAsa gautamAdInmahAyashAH | RRiSherutathyasya tadA santAnakulavRRiddhaye || 17|| lobhamohAbhibhUtAste putrAstaM gautamAdayaH | kAShThe samudge prakShipya ga~NgAyAM samavAsRRijan || 18|| na syAdandhashcha vRRiddhashcha bhartavyo.ayamiti sma te | chintayitvA tataH krUrAH pratijagmuratho gRRihAn || 19|| so.anusrotastadA rAjanplavamAna RRiShistataH | jagAma subahUndeshAnandhastenoDupena ha || 20|| taM tu rAjA balirnAma sarvadharmavishAradaH | apashyanmajjanagataH srotasAbhyAshamAgatam || 21|| jagrAha chainaM dharmAtmA baliH satyaparAkramaH | j~nAtvA chainaM sa vavre.atha putrArthaM manujarShabha || 22|| santAnArthaM mahAbhAga bhAryAsu mama mAnada | putrAndharmArthakushalAnutpAdayitumarhasi || 23|| evamuktaH sa tejasvI taM tathetyuktavAnRRiShiH | tasmai sa rAjA svAM bhAryAM sudeShNAM prAhiNottadA || 24|| andhaM vRRiddhaM cha taM matvA na sA devI jagAma ha | svAM tu dhAtreyikAM tasmai vRRiddhAya prAhiNottadA || 25|| tasyAM kAkShIvadAdInsa shUdrayonAvRRiShirvashI | janayAmAsa dharmAtmA putrAnekAdashaiva tu || 26|| kAkShIvadAdInputrA.nstAndRRiShTvA sarvAnadhIyataH | uvAcha tamRRiShiM rAjA mamaita iti vIryavAn || 27|| netyuvAcha maharShistaM mamaivaita iti bruvan | shUdrayonau mayA hIme jAtAH kAkShIvadAdayaH || 28|| andhaM vRRiddhaM cha mAM matvA sudeShNA mahiShI tava | avamanya dadau mUDhA shUdrAM dhAtreyikAM hi me || 29|| tataH prasAdayAmAsa punastamRRiShisattamam | baliH sudeShNAM bhAryAM cha tasmai tAM prAhiNotpunaH || 30|| tAM sa dIrghatamA~NgeShu spRRiShTvA devImathAbravIt | bhaviShyati kumAraste tejasvI satyavAgiti || 31|| tatrA~Ngo nAma rAjarShiH sudeShNAyAmajAyata | evamanye maheShvAsA brAhmaNaiH kShatriyA bhuvi || 32|| jAtAH paramadharmaj~nA vIryavanto mahAbalAH | etachChrutvA tvamapyatra mAtaH kuru yathepsitam || 33|| \hrule \medskip 99 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| punarbharatava.nshasya hetuM santAnavRRiddhaye | vakShyAmi niyataM mAtastanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 1|| brAhmaNo guNavAnkashchiddhanenopanimantryatAm | vichitravIryakShetreShu yaH samutpAdayetprajAH || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH satyavatI bhIShmaM vAchA sa.nsajjamAnayA | vihasantIva savrIDamidaM vachanamabravIt || 3|| satyametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata | vishvAsAtte pravakShyAmi santAnAya kulasya cha || 4|| na te shakyamanAkhyAtumApaddhIyaM tathAvidhA || 4|| tvameva naH kule dharmastvaM satyaM tvaM parA gatiH | tasmAnnishamya vAkyaM me kuruShva yadanantaram || 5|| dharmayuktasya dharmAtmanpiturAsIttarI mama | sA kadAchidahaM tatra gatA prathamayauvane || 6|| atha dharmabhRRitAM shreShThaH paramarShiH parAsharaH | AjagAma tarIM dhImA.nstariShyanyamunAM nadIm || 7|| sa tAryamANo yamunAM mAmupetyAbravIttadA | sAntvapUrvaM munishreShThaH kAmArto madhuraM bahu || 8|| tamahaM shApabhItA cha piturbhItA cha bhArata | varairasulabhairuktA na pratyAkhyAtumutsahe || 9|| abhibhUya sa mAM bAlAM tejasA vashamAnayat | tamasA lokamAvRRitya naugatAmeva bhArata || 10|| matsyagandho mahAnAsItpurA mama jugupsitaH | tamapAsya shubhaM gandhamimaM prAdAtsa me muniH || 11|| tato mAmAha sa munirgarbhamutsRRijya mAmakam | dvIpe.asyA eva saritaH kanyaiva tvaM bhaviShyasi || 12|| pArAsharyo mahAyogI sa babhUva mahAnRRiShiH | kanyAputro mama purA dvaipAyana iti smRRitaH || 13|| yo vyasya vedA.nshchaturastapasA bhagavAnRRiShiH | loke vyAsatvamApede kArShNyAtkRRiShNatvameva cha || 14|| satyavAdI shamaparastapasvI dagdhakilbiShaH | sa niyukto mayA vyaktaM tvayA cha amitadyute || 15|| bhrAtuH kShetreShu kalyANamapatyaM janayiShyati || 15|| sa hi mAmuktavA.nstatra smareH kRRityeShu mAmiti | taM smariShye mahAbAho yadi bhIShma tvamichChasi || 16|| tava hyanumate bhIShma niyataM sa mahAtapAH | vichitravIryakShetreShu putrAnutpAdayiShyati || 17|| maharSheH kIrtane tasya bhIShmaH prA~njalirabravIt | dharmamarthaM cha kAmaM cha trInetAnyo.anupashyati || 18|| arthamarthAnubandhaM cha dharmaM dharmAnubandhanam | kAmaM kAmAnubandhaM cha viparItAnpRRithakpRRithak || 19|| yo vichintya dhiyA samyagvyavasyati sa buddhimAn || 19|| tadidaM dharmayuktaM cha hitaM chaiva kulasya naH | uktaM bhavatyA yachChreyaH paramaM rochate mama || 20|| tatastasminpratij~nAte bhIShmeNa kurunandana | kRRiShNadvaipAyanaM kAlI chintayAmAsa vai munim || 21|| sa vedAnvibruvandhImAnmAturvij~nAya chintitam | prAdurbabhUvAviditaH kShaNena kurunandana || 22|| tasmai pUjAM tadA dattvA sutAya vidhipUrvakam | pariShvajya cha bAhubhyAM prasnavairabhiShichya cha || 23|| mumocha bAShpaM dAsheyI putraM dRRiShTvA chirasya tam || 23|| tAmadbhiH pariShichyArtAM maharShirabhivAdya cha | mAtaraM pUrvajaH putro vyAso vachanamabravIt || 24|| bhavatyA yadabhipretaM tadahaM kartumAgataH | shAdhi mAM dharmatattvaj~ne karavANi priyaM tava || 25|| tasmai pUjAM tato.akArShItpurodhAH paramarShaye | sa cha tAM pratijagrAha vidhivanmantrapUrvakam || 26|| tamAsanagataM mAtA pRRiShTvA kushalamavyayam | satyavatyabhivIkShyainamuvAchedamanantaram || 27|| mAtApitroH prajAyante putrAH sAdhAraNAH kave | teShAM pitA yathA svAmI tathA mAtA na sa.nshayaH || 28|| vidhAtRRivihitaH sa tvaM yathA me prathamaH sutaH | vichitravIryo brahmarShe tathA me.avarajaH sutaH || 29|| yathaiva pitRRito bhIShmastathA tvamapi mAtRRitaH | bhrAtA vichitravIryasya yathA vA putra manyase || 30|| ayaM shAntanavaH satyaM pAlayansatyavikramaH | buddhiM na kurute.apatye tathA rAjyAnushAsane || 31|| sa tvaM vyapekShayA bhrAtuH santAnAya kulasya cha | bhIShmasya chAsya vachanAnniyogAchcha mamAnagha || 32|| anukroshAchcha bhUtAnAM sarveShAM rakShaNAya cha | AnRRisha.nsyena yadbrUyAM tachChrutvA kartumarhasi || 33|| yavIyasastava bhrAturbhArye surasutopame | rUpayauvanasampanne putrakAme cha dharmataH || 34|| tayorutpAdayApatyaM samartho hyasi putraka | anurUpaM kulasyAsya santatyAH prasavasya cha || 35|| vyAsa uvAcha|| vettha dharmaM satyavati paraM chAparameva cha | yathA cha tava dharmaj~ne dharme praNihitA matiH || 36|| tasmAdahaM tvanniyogAddharmamuddishya kAraNam | IpsitaM te kariShyAmi dRRiShTaM hyetatpurAtanam || 37|| bhrAtuH putrAnpradAsyAmi mitrAvaruNayoH samAn | vrataM charetAM te devyau nirdiShTamiha yanmayA || 38|| sa.nvatsaraM yathAnyAyaM tataH shuddhe bhaviShyataH | na hi mAmavratopetA upeyAtkAchida~NganA || 39|| satyavatyuvAcha|| yathA sadyaH prapadyeta devI garbhaM tathA kuru | arAjakeShu rAShTreShu nAsti vRRiShTirna devatAH || 40|| kathamarAjakaM rAShTraM shakyaM dhArayituM prabho | tasmAdgarbhaM samAdhatsva bhIShmastaM vardhayiShyati || 41|| vyAsa uvAcha|| yadi putraH pradAtavyo mayA kShipramakAlikam | virUpatAM me sahatAmetadasyAH paraM vratam || 42|| yadi me sahate gandhaM rUpaM veShaM tathA vapuH | adyaiva garbhaM kausalyA vishiShTaM pratipadyatAm || 43|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| samAgamanamAkA~NkShanniti so.antarhito muniH | tato.abhigamya sA devI snuShAM rahasi sa~NgatAm || 44|| dharmyamarthasamAyuktamuvAcha vachanaM hitam || 44|| kausalye dharmatantraM yadbravImi tvAM nibodha me | bharatAnAM samuchChedo vyaktaM madbhAgyasa~NkShayAt || 45|| vyathitAM mAM cha samprekShya pitRRiva.nshaM cha pIDitam | bhIShmo buddhimadAnme.atra dharmasya cha vivRRiddhaye || 46|| sA cha buddhistavAdhInA putri j~nAtaM mayeti ha | naShTaM cha bhArataM va.nshaM punareva samuddhara || 47|| putraM janaya sushroNi devarAjasamaprabham | sa hi rAjyadhuraM gurvImudvakShyati kulasya naH || 48|| sA dharmato.anunIyainAM katha~nchiddharmachAriNIm | bhojayAmAsa viprA.nshcha devarShInatithI.nstathA || 49|| \hrule \medskip 100 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH satyavatI kAle vadhUM snAtAmRRitau tadA | sa.nveshayantI shayane shanakairvAkyamabravIt || 1|| kausalye devaraste.asti so.adya tvAnupravekShyati | apramattA pratIkShainaM nishIthe AgamiShyati || 2|| shvashrvAstadvachanaM shrutvA shayAnA shayane shubhe | sAchintayattadA bhIShmamanyA.nshcha kurupu~NgavAn || 3|| tato.ambikAyAM prathamaM niyuktaH satyavAgRRiShiH | dIpyamAneShu dIpeShu shayanaM pravivesha ha || 4|| tasya kRRiShNasya kapilA jaTA dIpte cha lochane | babhrUNi chaiva shmashrUNi dRRiShTvA devI nyamIlayat || 5|| sambabhUva tayA rAtrau mAtuH priyachikIrShayA | bhayAtkAshisutA taM tu nAshaknodabhivIkShitum || 6|| tato niShkrAntamAsAdya mAtA putramathAbravIt | apyasyAM guNavAnputra rAjaputro bhaviShyati || 7|| nishamya tadvacho mAturvyAsaH paramabuddhimAn | provAchAtIndriyaj~nAno vidhinA samprachoditaH || 8|| nAgAyutasamaprANo vidvAnrAjarShisattamaH | mahAbhAgo mahAvIryo mahAbuddhirbhaviShyati || 9|| tasya chApi shataM putrA bhaviShyanti mahAbalAH | kiM tu mAtuH sa vaiguNyAdandha eva bhaviShyati || 10|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mAtA putramathAbravIt | nAndhaH kurUNAM nRRipatiranurUpastapodhana || 11|| j~nAtiva.nshasya goptAraM pitRRiNAM va.nshavardhanam | dvitIyaM kuruva.nshasya rAjAnaM dAtumarhasi || 12|| sa tatheti pratij~nAya nishchakrAma mahAtapAH | sApi kAlena kausalyA suShuve.andhaM tamAtmajam || 13|| punareva tu sA devI paribhAShya snuShAM tataH | RRiShimAvAhayatsatyA yathApUrvamaninditA || 14|| tatastenaiva vidhinA maharShistAmapadyata | ambAlikAmathAbhyAgAdRRiShiM dRRiShTvA cha sApi tam || 15|| viShaNNA pANDusa~NkAshA samapadyata bhArata || 15|| tAM bhItAM pANDusa~NkAshAM viShaNNAM prekShya pArthiva | vyAsaH satyavatIputra idaM vachanamabravIt || 16|| yasmAtpANDutvamApannA virUpaM prekShya mAmapi | tasmAdeSha sutastubhyaM pANDureva bhaviShyati || 17|| nAma chAsya tadeveha bhaviShyati shubhAnane | ityuktvA sa nirAkrAmadbhagavAnRRiShisattamaH || 18|| tato niShkrAntamAlokya satyA putramabhAShata | shasha.nsa sa punarmAtre tasya bAlasya pANDutAm || 19|| taM mAtA punarevAnyamekaM putramayAchata | tatheti cha maharShistAM mAtaraM pratyabhAShata || 20|| tataH kumAraM sA devI prAptakAlamajIjanat | pANDuM lakShaNasampannaM dIpyamAnamiva shriyA || 21|| tasya putrA maheShvAsA jaj~nire pa~ncha pANDavAH || 21|| RRitukAle tato jyeShThAM vadhUM tasmai nyayojayat | sA tu rUpaM cha gandhaM cha maharSheH pravichintya tam || 22|| nAkarodvachanaM devyA bhayAtsurasutopamA || 22|| tataH svairbhUShaNairdAsIM bhUShayitvApsaropamAm | preShayAmAsa kRRiShNAya tataH kAshipateH sutA || 23|| dAsI RRiShimanuprAptaM pratyudgamyAbhivAdya cha | sa.nviveshAbhyanuj~nAtA satkRRityopachachAra ha || 24|| kAmopabhogena tu sa tasyAM tuShTimagAdRRiShiH | tayA sahoShito rAtriM maharShiH prIyamANayA || 25|| uttiShThannabravIdenAmabhujiShyA bhaviShyasi | ayaM cha te shubhe garbhaH shrImAnudaramAgataH || 26|| dharmAtmA bhavitA loke sarvabuddhimatAM varaH || 26|| sa jaj~ne viduro nAma kRRiShNadvaipAyanAtmajaH | dhRRitarAShTrasya cha bhrAtA pANDoshchAmitabuddhimAn || 27|| dharmo vidurarUpeNa shApAttasya mahAtmanaH | mANDavyasyArthatattvaj~naH kAmakrodhavivarjitaH || 28|| sa dharmasyAnRRiNo bhUtvA punarmAtrA sametya cha | tasyai garbhaM samAvedya tatraivAntaradhIyata || 29|| evaM vichitravIryasya kShetre dvaipAyanAdapi | jaj~nire devagarbhAbhAH kuruva.nshavivardhanAH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 101 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kiM kRRitaM karma dharmeNa yena shApamupeyivAn | kasya shApAchcha brahmarShe shUdrayonAvajAyata || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| babhUva brAhmaNaH kashchinmANDavya iti vishrutaH | dhRRitimAnsarvadharmaj~naH satye tapasi cha sthitaH || 2|| sa AshramapadadvAri vRRikShamUle mahAtapAH | UrdhvabAhurmahAyogI tasthau maunavratAnvitaH || 3|| tasya kAlena mahatA tasmi.nstapasi tiShThataH | tamAshramapadaM prAptA dasyavo loptrahAriNaH || 4|| anusAryamANA bahubhI rakShibhirbharatarShabha || 4|| te tasyAvasathe loptraM nidadhuH kurusattama | nidhAya cha bhayAllInAstatraivAnvAgate bale || 5|| teShu lIneShvatho shIghraM tatastadrakShiNAM balam | AjagAma tato.apashya.nstamRRiShiM taskarAnugAH || 6|| tamapRRichCha.nstato rAja.nstathAvRRittaM tapodhanam | katareNa pathA yAtA dasyavo dvijasattama || 7|| tena gachChAmahe brahmanpathA shIghrataraM vayam || 7|| tathA tu rakShiNAM teShAM bruvatAM sa tapodhanaH | na ki~nchidvachanaM rAjannavadatsAdhvasAdhu vA || 8|| tataste rAjapuruShA vichinvAnAstadAshramam | dadRRishustatra sa.nlInA.nstA.nshchorAndravyameva cha || 9|| tataH sha~NkA samabhavadrakShiNAM taM muniM prati | sa.nyamyainaM tato rAj~ne dasyU.nshchaiva nyavedayan || 10|| taM rAjA saha taishchorairanvashAdvadhyatAmiti | sa vadhyaghAtairaj~nAtaH shUle proto mahAtapAH || 11|| tataste shUlamAropya taM muniM rakShiNastadA | pratijagmurmahIpAlaM dhanAnyAdAya tAnyatha || 12|| shUlasthaH sa tu dharmAtmA kAlena mahatA tataH | nirAhAro.api viprarShirmaraNaM nAbhyupAgamat || 13|| dhArayAmAsa cha prANAnRRiShI.nshcha samupAnayat || 13|| shUlAgre tapyamAnena tapastena mahAtmanA | santApaM paramaM jagmurmunayo.atha parantapa || 14|| te rAtrau shakunA bhUtvA saMnyavartanta sarvataH | darshayanto yathAshakti tamapRRichChandvijottamam || 15|| shrotumichChAmahe brahmankiM pApaM kRRitavAnasi || 15|| tataH sa munishArdUlastAnuvAcha tapodhanAn | doShataH kaM gamiShyAmi na hi me.anyo.aparAdhyati || 16|| rAjA cha tamRRiShiM shrutvA niShkramya saha mantribhiH | prasAdayAmAsa tadA shUlasthamRRiShisattamam || 17|| yanmayApakRRitaM mohAdaj~nAnAdRRiShisattama | prasAdaye tvAM tatrAhaM na me tvaM kroddhumarhasi || 18|| evamuktastato rAj~nA prasAdamakaronmuniH | kRRitaprasAdo rAjA taM tataH samavatArayat || 19|| avatArya cha shUlAgrAttachChUlaM nishchakarSha ha | ashaknuva.nshcha niShkraShTuM shUlaM mUle sa chichChide || 20|| sa tathAntargatenaiva shUlena vyacharanmuniH | sa tena tapasA lokAnvijigye durlabhAnparaiH || 21|| aNImANDavya iti cha tato lokeShu kathyate || 21|| sa gatvA sadanaM vipro dharmasya paramArthavit | AsanasthaM tato dharmaM dRRiShTvopAlabhata prabhuH || 22|| kiM nu tadduShkRRitaM karma mayA kRRitamajAnatA | yasyeyaM phalanirvRRittirIdRRishyAsAditA mayA || 23|| shIghramAchakShva me tattvaM pashya me tapaso balam || 23|| dharma uvAcha|| pata~NgakAnAM puchCheShu tvayeShIkA praveshitA | karmaNastasya te prAptaM phalametattapodhana || 24|| aNImANDavya uvAcha|| alpe.aparAdhe vipulo mama daNDastvayA kRRitaH | shUdrayonAvato dharma mAnuShaH sambhaviShyasi || 25|| maryAdAM sthApayAmyadya loke dharmaphalodayAm | A chaturdashamAdvarShAnna bhaviShyati pAtakam || 26|| pareNa kurvatAmevaM doSha eva bhaviShyati || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etena tvaparAdhena shApAttasya mahAtmanaH | dharmo vidurarUpeNa shUdrayonAvajAyata || 27|| dharme chArthe cha kushalo lobhakrodhavivarjitaH | dIrghadarshI shamaparaH kurUNAM cha hite rataH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 102 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| teShu triShu kumAreShu jAteShu kurujA~Ngalam | kuravo.atha kurukShetraM trayametadavardhata || 1|| UrdhvasasyAbhavadbhUmiH sasyAni phalavanti cha | yathartuvarShI parjanyo bahupuShpaphalA drumAH || 2|| vAhanAni prahRRiShTAni muditA mRRigapakShiNaH | gandhavanti cha mAlyAni rasavanti phalAni cha || 3|| vaNigbhishchAvakIryanta nagarANyatha shilpibhiH | shUrAshcha kRRitavidyAshcha santashcha sukhino.abhavan || 4|| nAbhavandasyavaH kechinnAdharmaruchayo janAH | pradesheShvapi rAShTrANAM kRRitaM yugamavartata || 5|| dAnakriyAdharmashIlA yaj~navrataparAyaNAH | anyonyaprItisa.nyuktA vyavardhanta prajAstadA || 6|| mAnakrodhavihInAshcha janA lobhavivarjitAH | anyonyamabhyavardhanta dharmottaramavartata || 7|| tanmahodadhivatpUrNaM nagaraM vai vyarochata | dvAratoraNaniryUhairyuktamabhrachayopamaiH || 8|| prAsAdashatasambAdhaM mahendrapurasaMnibham || 8|| nadIShu vanakhaNDeShu vApIpalvalasAnuShu | kAnaneShu cha ramyeShu vijahrurmuditA janAH || 9|| uttaraiH kurubhiH sArdhaM dakShiNAH kuravastadA | vispardhamAnA vyachara.nstathA siddharShichAraNaiH || 10|| nAbhavatkRRipaNaH kashchinnAbhavanvidhavAH striyaH || 10|| tasmi~njanapade ramye bahavaH kurubhiH kRRitAH | kUpArAmasabhAvApyo brAhmaNAvasathAstathA || 11|| bhIShmeNa shAstrato rAjansarvataH parirakShite || 11|| babhUva ramaNIyashcha chaityayUpashatA~NkitaH | sa deshaH pararAShTrANi pratigRRihyAbhivardhitaH || 12|| bhIShmeNa vihitaM rAShTre dharmachakramavartata || 12|| kriyamANeShu kRRityeShu kumArANAM mahAtmanAm | paurajAnapadAH sarve babhUvuH satatotsavAH || 13|| gRRiheShu kurumukhyAnAM paurANAM cha narAdhipa | dIyatAM bhujyatAM cheti vAcho.ashrUyanta sarvashaH || 14|| dhRRitarAShTrashcha pANDushcha vidurashcha mahAmatiH | janmaprabhRRiti bhIShmeNa putravatparipAlitAH || 15|| sa.nskAraiH sa.nskRRitAste tu vratAdhyayanasa.nyutAH | shramavyAyAmakushalAH samapadyanta yauvanam || 16|| dhanurvede.ashvapRRiShThe cha gadAyuddhe.asicharmaNi | tathaiva gajashikShAyAM nItishAstre cha pAragAH || 17|| itihAsapurANeShu nAnAshikShAsu chAbhibho | vedavedA~Ngatattvaj~nAH sarvatra kRRitanishramAH || 18|| pANDurdhanuShi vikrAnto narebhyo.abhyadhiko.abhavat | atyanyAnbalavAnAsIddhRRitarAShTro mahIpatiH || 19|| triShu lokeShu na tvAsItkashchidvidurasaMmitaH | dharmanityastato rAjandharme cha paramaM gataH || 20|| pranaShTaM shantanorva.nshaM samIkShya punaruddhRRitam | tato nirvachanaM loke sarvarAShTreShvavartata || 21|| vIrasUnAM kAshisute deshAnAM kurujA~Ngalam | sarvadharmavidAM bhIShmaH purANAM gajasAhvayam || 22|| dhRRitarAShTrastvachakShuShTvAdrAjyaM na pratyapadyata | karaNatvAchcha viduraH pANDurAsInmahIpatiH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 103 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| guNaiH samuditaM samyagidaM naH prathitaM kulam | atyanyAnpRRithivIpAlAnpRRithivyAmadhirAjyabhAk || 1|| rakShitaM rAjabhiH pUrvairdharmavidbhirmahAtmabhiH | notsAdamagamachchedaM kadAchidiha naH kulam || 2|| mayA cha satyavatyA cha kRRiShNena cha mahAtmanA | samavasthApitaM bhUyo yuShmAsu kulatantuShu || 3|| vardhate tadidaM putra kulaM sAgaravadyathA | tathA mayA vidhAtavyaM tvayA chaiva visheShataH || 4|| shrUyate yAdavI kanyA anurUpA kulasya naH | subalasyAtmajA chaiva tathA madreshvarasya cha || 5|| kulInA rUpavatyashcha nAthavatyashcha sarvashaH | uchitAshchaiva sambandhe te.asmAkaM kShatriyarShabhAH || 6|| manye varayitavyAstA ityahaM dhImatAM vara | santAnArthaM kulasyAsya yadvA vidura manyase || 7|| vidura uvAcha|| bhavAnpitA bhavAnmAtA bhavAnnaH paramo guruH | tasmAtsvayaM kulasyAsya vichArya kuru yaddhitam || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha shushrAva viprebhyo gAndhArIM subalAtmajAm | ArAdhya varadaM devaM bhaganetraharaM haram || 9|| gAndhArI kila putrANAM shataM lebhe varaM shubhA || 9|| iti shrutvA cha tattvena bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH | tato gAndhArarAjasya preShayAmAsa bhArata || 10|| achakShuriti tatrAsItsubalasya vichAraNA | kulaM khyAtiM cha vRRittaM cha buddhyA tu prasamIkShya saH || 11|| dadau tAM dhRRitarAShTrAya gAndhArIM dharmachAriNIm || 11|| gAndhArI tvapi shushrAva dhRRitarAShTramachakShuSham | AtmAnaM ditsitaM chAsmai pitrA mAtrA cha bhArata || 12|| tataH sA paTTamAdAya kRRitvA bahuguNaM shubhA | babandha netre sve rAjanpativrataparAyaNA || 13|| nAtyashnIyAM patimahamityevaM kRRitanishchayA || 13|| tato gAndhArarAjasya putraH shakunirabhyayAt | svasAraM parayA lakShmyA yuktAmAdAya kauravAn || 14|| dattvA sa bhaginIM vIro yathArhaM cha parichChadam | punarAyAtsvanagaraM bhIShmeNa pratipUjitaH || 15|| gAndhAryapi varArohA shIlAchAravicheShTitaiH | tuShTiM kurUNAM sarveShAM janayAmAsa bhArata || 16|| vRRittenArAdhya tAnsarvAnpativrataparAyaNA | vAchApi puruShAnanyAnsuvratA nAnvakIrtayat || 17|| \hrule \medskip 104 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shUro nAma yadushreShTho vasudevapitAbhavat | tasya kanyA pRRithA nAma rUpeNAsadRRishI bhuvi || 1|| paitRRiShvaseyAya sa tAmanapatyAya vIryavAn | agryamagre pratij~nAya svasyApatyasya vIryavAn || 2|| agrajAteti tAM kanyAmagryAnugrahakA~NkShiNe | pradadau kuntibhojAya sakhA sakhye mahAtmane || 3|| sA niyuktA piturgehe devatAtithipUjane | ugraM paryacharadghoraM brAhmaNaM sa.nshitavratam || 4|| nigUDhanishchayaM dharme yaM taM durvAsasaM viduH | tamugraM sa.nshitAtmAnaM sarvayatnairatoShayat || 5|| tasyai sa pradadau mantramApaddharmAnvavekShayA | abhichArAbhisa.nyuktamabravIchchaiva tAM muniH || 6|| yaM yaM devaM tvametena mantreNAvAhayiShyasi | tasya tasya prasAdena putrastava bhaviShyati || 7|| tathoktA sA tu vipreNa tena kautUhalAttadA | kanyA satI devamarkamAjuhAva yashasvinI || 8|| sA dadarsha tamAyAntaM bhAskaraM lokabhAvanam | vismitA chAnavadyA~NgI dRRiShTvA tanmahadadbhutam || 9|| prakAshakarmA tapanastasyAM garbhaM dadhau tataH | ajIjanattato vIraM sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam || 10|| AmuktakavachaH shrImAndevagarbhaH shriyAvRRitaH || 10|| sahajaM kavachaM bibhratkuNDaloddyotitAnanaH | ajAyata sutaH karNaH sarvalokeShu vishrutaH || 11|| prAdAchcha tasyAH kanyAtvaM punaH sa paramadyutiH | dattvA cha dadatAM shreShTho divamAchakrame tataH || 12|| gUhamAnApachAraM taM bandhupakShabhayAttadA | utsasarja jale kuntI taM kumAraM salakShaNam || 13|| tamutsRRiShTaM tadA garbhaM rAdhAbhartA mahAyashAH | putratve kalpayAmAsa sabhAryaH sUtanandanaH || 14|| nAmadheyaM cha chakrAte tasya bAlasya tAvubhau | vasunA saha jAto.ayaM vasuSheNo bhavatviti || 15|| sa vardhamAno balavAnsarvAstreShUdyato.abhavat | A pRRiShThatApAdAdityamupatasthe sa vIryavAn || 16|| yasminkAle japannAste sa vIraH satyasa~NgaraH | nAdeyaM brAhmaNeShvAsIttasminkAle mahAtmanaH || 17|| tamindro brAhmaNo bhUtvA bhikShArthaM bhUtabhAvanaH | kuNDale prArthayAmAsa kavachaM cha mahAdyutiH || 18|| utkRRitya vimanAH svA~NgAtkavachaM rudhirasravam | karNastu kuNDale ChittvA prAyachChatsa kRRitA~njaliH || 19|| shaktiM tasmai dadau shakraH vismito vAkyamabravIt | devAsuramanuShyANAM gandharvoragarakShasAm || 20|| yasmai kShepsyasi ruShTaH sanso.anayA na bhaviShyati || 20|| purA nAma tu tasyAsIdvasuSheNa iti shrutam | tato vaikartanaH karNaH karmaNA tena so.abhavat || 21|| \hrule \medskip 105 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rUpasattvaguNopetA dharmArAmA mahAvratA | duhitA kuntibhojasya kRRite pitrA svaya.nvare || 1|| siMhadaMShTraM gajaskandhamRRiShabhAkShaM mahAbalam | bhUmipAlasahasrANAM madhye pANDumavindata || 2|| sa tayA kuntibhojasya duhitrA kurunandanaH | yuyuje.amitasaubhAgyaH paulomyA maghavAniva || 3|| yAtvA devavratenApi madrANAM puTabhedanam | vishrutA triShu lokeShu mAdrI madrapateH sutA || 4|| sarvarAjasu vikhyAtA rUpeNAsadRRishI bhuvi | pANDorarthe parikrItA dhanena mahatA tadA || 5|| vivAhaM kArayAmAsa bhIShmaH pANDormahAtmanaH || 5|| siMhoraskaM gajaskandhamRRiShabhAkShaM manasvinam | pANDuM dRRiShTvA naravyAghraM vyasmayanta narA bhuvi || 6|| kRRitodvAhastataH pANDurbalotsAhasamanvitaH | jigIShamANo vasudhAM yayau shatrUnanekashaH || 7|| pUrvamAgaskRRito gatvA dashArNAH samare jitAH | pANDunA narasiMhena kauravANAM yashobhRRitA || 8|| tataH senAmupAdAya pANDurnAnAvidhadhvajAm | prabhUtahastyashvarathAM padAtigaNasa~NkulAm || 9|| AgaskRRitsarvavIrANAM vairI sarvamahIbhRRitAm | goptA magadharAShTrasya dArvo rAjagRRihe hataH || 10|| tataH koshaM samAdAya vAhanAni balAni cha | pANDunA mithilAM gatvA videhAH samare jitAH || 11|| tathA kAshiShu suhmeShu puNDreShu bharatarShabha | svabAhubalavIryeNa kurUNAmakarodyashaH || 12|| taM sharaughamahAjvAlamastrArchiShamari.ndamam | pANDupAvakamAsAdya vyadahyanta narAdhipAH || 13|| te sasenAH sasenena vidhva.nsitabalA nRRipAH | pANDunA vashagAH kRRitvA karakarmasu yojitAH || 14|| tena te nirjitAH sarve pRRithivyAM sarvapArthivAH | tamekaM menire shUraM deveShviva pura.ndaram || 15|| taM kRRitA~njalayaH sarve praNatA vasudhAdhipAH | upAjagmurdhanaM gRRihya ratnAni vividhAni cha || 16|| maNimuktApravAlaM cha suvarNaM rajataM tathA | goratnAnyashvaratnAni ratharatnAni ku~njarAn || 17|| kharoShTramahiShA.nshchaiva yachcha ki~nchidajAvikam | tatsarvaM pratijagrAha rAjA nAgapurAdhipaH || 18|| tadAdAya yayau pANDuH punarmuditavAhanaH | harShayiShyansvarAShTrANi puraM cha gajasAhvayam || 19|| shantano rAjasiMhasya bharatasya cha dhImataH | pranaShTaH kIrtijaH shabdaH pANDunA punaruddhRRitaH || 20|| ye purA kururAShTrANi jahruH kurudhanAni cha | te nAgapurasiMhena pANDunA karadAH kRRitAH || 21|| ityabhAShanta rAjAno rAjAmAtyAshcha sa~NgatAH | pratItamanaso hRRiShTAH paurajAnapadaiH saha || 22|| pratyudyayustaM samprAptaM sarve bhIShmapurogamAH | te nadUramivAdhvAnaM gatvA nAgapurAlayAH || 23|| AvRRitaM dadRRishurlokaM hRRiShTA bahuvidhairjanaiH || 23|| nAnAyAnasamAnItai ratnairuchchAvachaistathA | hastyashvaratharatnaishcha gobhiruShTrairathAvikaiH || 24|| nAntaM dadRRishurAsAdya bhIShmeNa saha kauravAH || 24|| so.abhivAdya pituH pAdau kausalyAnandavardhanaH | yathArhaM mAnayAmAsa paurajAnapadAnapi || 25|| pramRRidya pararAShTrANi kRRitArthaM punarAgatam | putramAsAdya bhIShmastu harShAdashrUNyavartayat || 26|| sa tUryashatasa~NghAnAM bherINAM cha mahAsvanaiH | harShayansarvashaH paurAnvivesha gajasAhvayam || 27|| \hrule \medskip 106 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTrAbhyanuj~nAtaH svabAhuvijitaM dhanam | bhIShmAya satyavatyai cha mAtre chopajahAra saH || 1|| vidurAya cha vai pANDuH preShayAmAsa taddhanam | suhRRidashchApi dharmAtmA dhanena samatarpayat || 2|| tataH satyavatIM bhIShmaH kausalyAM cha yashasvinIm | shubhaiH pANDujitai ratnaistoShayAmAsa bhArata || 3|| nananda mAtA kausalyA tamapratimatejasam | jayantamiva paulomI pariShvajya nararShabham || 4|| tasya vIrasya vikrAntaiH sahasrashatadakShiNaiH | ashvamedhashatairIje dhRRitarAShTro mahAmakhaiH || 5|| samprayuktashcha kuntyA cha mAdryA cha bharatarShabha | jitatandrIstadA pANDurbabhUva vanagocharaH || 6|| hitvA prAsAdanilayaM shubhAni shayanAni cha | araNyanityaH satataM babhUva mRRigayAparaH || 7|| sa charandakShiNaM pArshvaM ramyaM himavato gireH | uvAsa giripRRiShTheShu mahAshAlavaneShu cha || 8|| rarAja kuntyA mAdryA cha pANDuH saha vane vasan | kareNvoriva madhyasthaH shrImAnpaura.ndaro gajaH || 9|| bhArataM saha bhAryAbhyAM bANakhaDgadhanurdharam | vichitrakavachaM vIraM paramAstravidaM nRRipam || 10|| devo.ayamityamanyanta charantaM vanavAsinaH || 10|| tasya kAmA.nshcha bhogA.nshcha narA nityamatandritAH | upajahrurvanAnteShu dhRRitarAShTreNa choditAH || 11|| atha pArashavIM kanyAM devakasya mahIpateH | rUpayauvanasampannAM sa shushrAvApagAsutaH || 12|| tatastu varayitvA tAmAnAyya puruSharShabhaH | vivAhaM kArayAmAsa vidurasya mahAmateH || 13|| tasyAM chotpAdayAmAsa viduraH kurunandanaH | putrAnvinayasampannAnAtmanaH sadRRishAnguNaiH || 14|| \hrule \medskip 107 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH putrashataM jaj~ne gAndhAryAM janamejaya | dhRRitarAShTrasya vaishyAyAmekashchApi shatAtparaH || 1|| pANDoH kuntyAM cha mAdryAM cha pa~ncha putrA mahArathAH | devebhyaH samapadyanta santAnAya kulasya vai || 2|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM putrashataM jaj~ne gAndhAryAM dvijasattama | kiyatA chaiva kAlena teShAmAyushcha kiM param || 3|| kathaM chaikaH sa vaishyAyAM dhRRitarAShTrasuto.abhavat | kathaM cha sadRRishIM bhAryAM gAndhArIM dharmachAriNIm || 4|| AnukUlye vartamAnAM dhRRitarAShTro.atyavartata || 4|| kathaM cha shaptasya sataH pANDostena mahAtmanA | samutpannA daivatebhyaH pa~ncha putrA mahArathAH || 5|| etadvidvanyathAvRRittaM vistareNa tapodhana | kathayasva na me tRRiptiH kathyamAneShu bandhuShu || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kShuchChramAbhipariglAnaM dvaipAyanamupasthitam | toShayAmAsa gAndhArI vyAsastasyai varaM dadau || 7|| sA vavre sadRRishaM bhartuH putrANAM shatamAtmanaH | tataH kAlena sA garbhaM dhRRitarAShTrAdathAgrahIt || 8|| sa.nvatsaradvayaM taM tu gAndhArI garbhamAhitam | aprajA dhArayAmAsa tatastAM duHkhamAvishat || 9|| shrutvA kuntIsutaM jAtaM bAlArkasamatejasam | udarasyAtmanaH sthairyamupalabhyAnvachintayat || 10|| aj~nAtaM dhRRitarAShTrasya yatnena mahatA tataH | sodaraM pAtayAmAsa gAndhArI duHkhamUrchChitA || 11|| tato jaj~ne mA.nsapeshI lohAShThIleva saMhatA | dvivarShasambhRRitAM kukShau tAmutsraShTuM prachakrame || 12|| atha dvaipAyano j~nAtvA tvaritaH samupAgamat | tAM sa mA.nsamayIM peshIM dadarsha japatAM varaH || 13|| tato.abravItsaubaleyIM kimidaM te chikIrShitam | sA chAtmano mataM satyaM shasha.nsa paramarShaye || 14|| jyeShThaM kuntIsutaM jAtaM shrutvA ravisamaprabham | duHkhena parameNedamudaraM pAtitaM mayA || 15|| shataM cha kila putrANAM vitIrNaM me tvayA purA | iyaM cha me mA.nsapeshI jAtA putrashatAya vai || 16|| vyAsa uvAcha|| evametatsaubaleyi naitajjAtvanyathA bhavet | vitathaM noktapUrvaM me svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA || 17|| ghRRitapUrNaM kuNDashataM kShiprameva vidhIyatAm | shItAbhiradbhiraShThIlAmimAM cha pariShi~nchata || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA sichyamAnA aShThIlA abhavachChatadhA tadA | a~NguShThaparvamAtrANAM garbhANAM pRRithageva tu || 19|| ekAdhikashataM pUrNaM yathAyogaM vishAM pate | mA.nsapeshyAstadA rAjankramashaH kAlaparyayAt || 20|| tatastA.nsteShu kuNDeShu garbhAnavadadhe tadA | svanugupteShu desheShu rakShAM cha vyadadhAttataH || 21|| shashAsa chaiva bhagavAnkAlenaitAvatA punaH | vighaTTanIyAnyetAni kuNDAnIti sma saubalIm || 22|| ityuktvA bhagavAnvyAsastathA pratividhAya cha | jagAma tapase dhImAnhimavantaM shilochchayam || 23|| jaj~ne krameNa chaitena teShAM duryodhano nRRipaH | janmatastu pramANena jyeShTho rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 24|| jAtamAtre sute tasmindhRRitarAShTro.abravIdidam | samAnIya bahUnviprAnbhIShmaM vidurameva cha || 25|| yudhiShThiro rAjaputro jyeShTho naH kulavardhanaH | prAptaH svaguNato rAjyaM na tasminvAchyamasti naH || 26|| ayaM tvanantarastasmAdapi rAjA bhaviShyati | etaddhi brUta me satyaM yadatra bhavitA dhruvam || 27|| vAkyasyaitasya nidhane dikShu sarvAsu bhArata | kravyAdAH prANadanghorAH shivAshchAshivasha.nsinaH || 28|| lakShayitvA nimittAni tAni ghorANi sarvashaH | te.abruvanbrAhmaNA rAjanvidurashcha mahAmatiH || 29|| vyaktaM kulAntakaraNo bhavitaiSha sutastava | tasya shAntiH parityAge puShTyA tvapanayo mahAn || 30|| shatamekonamapyastu putrANAM te mahIpate | ekena kuru vai kShemaM lokasya cha kulasya cha || 31|| tyajedekaM kulasyArthe grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet | grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pRRithivIM tyajet || 32|| sa tathA vidureNoktastaishcha sarvairdvijottamaiH | na chakAra tathA rAjA putrasnehasamanvitaH || 33|| tataH putrashataM sarvaM dhRRitarAShTrasya pArthiva | mAsamAtreNa sa~njaj~ne kanyA chaikA shatAdhikA || 34|| gAndhAryAM klishyamAnAyAmudareNa vivardhatA | dhRRitarAShTraM mahAbAhuM vaishyA paryacharatkila || 35|| tasminsa.nvatsare rAjandhRRitarAShTrAnmahAyashAH | jaj~ne dhImA.nstatastasyAM yuyutsuH karaNo nRRipa || 36|| evaM putrashataM jaj~ne dhRRitarAShTrasya dhImataH | mahArathAnAM vIrANAM kanyA chaikAtha duHshalA || 37|| \hrule \medskip 108 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| jyeShThAnujyeShThatAM teShAM nAmadheyAni chAbhibho | dhRRitarAShTrasya putrANAmAnupUrvyeNa kIrtaya || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| duryodhano yuyutsushcha rAjanduHshAsanastathA | duHsaho duHshalashchaiva jalasandhaH samaH sahaH || 2|| vindAnuvindau durdharShaH subAhurduShpradharShaNaH | durmarShaNo durmukhashcha duShkarNaH karNa eva cha || 3|| vivi.nshatirvikarNashcha jalasandhaH sulochanaH | chitropachitrau chitrAkShashchAruchitraH sharAsanaH || 4|| durmado duShpragAhashcha vivitsurvikaTaH samaH | UrNanAbhaH sunAbhashcha tathA nandopanandakau || 5|| senApatiH suSheNashcha kuNDodaramahodarau | chitrabANashchitravarmA suvarmA durvimochanaH || 6|| ayobAhurmahAbAhushchitrA~NgashchitrakuNDalaH | bhImavego bhImabalo balAkI balavardhanaH || 7|| ugrAyudho bhImakarmA kanakAyurdRRiDhAyudhaH | dRRiDhavarmA dRRiDhakShatraH somakIrtiranUdaraH || 8|| dRRiDhasandho jarAsandhaH satyasandhaH sadaHsuvAk | ugrashravA ashvasenaH senAnIrduShparAjayaH || 9|| aparAjitaH paNDitako vishAlAkSho durAvaraH | dRRiDhahastaH suhastashcha vAtavegasuvarchasau || 10|| AdityaketurbahvAshI nAgadantograyAyinau | kavachI niSha~NgI pAshI cha daNDadhAro dhanurgrahaH || 11|| ugro bhImaratho vIro vIrabAhuralolupaH | abhayo raudrakarmA cha tathA dRRiDharathastrayaH || 12|| anAdhRRiShyaH kuNDabhedI virAvI dIrghalochanaH | dIrghabAhurmahAbAhurvyUDhoruH kanakadhvajaH || 13|| kuNDAshI virajAshchaiva duHshalA cha shatAdhikA | etadekashataM rAjankanyA chaikA prakIrtitA || 14|| nAmadheyAnupUrvyeNa viddhi janmakramaM nRRipa | sarve tvatirathAH shUrAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH || 15|| sarve vedavidashchaiva rAjashAstreShu kovidAH | sarve sa.nsargavidyAsu vidyAbhijanashobhinaH || 16|| sarveShAmanurUpAshcha kRRitA dArA mahIpate | dhRRitarAShTreNa samaye samIkShya vidhivattadA || 17|| duHshalAM samaye rAjA sindhurAjAya bhArata | jayadrathAya pradadau saubalAnumate tadA || 18|| \hrule \medskip 109 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathito dhArtarAShTrANAmArShaH sambhava uttamaH | amAnuSho mAnuShANAM bhavatA brahmavittama || 1|| nAmadheyAni chApyeShAM kathyamAnAni bhAgashaH | tvattaH shrutAni me brahmanpANDavAnAM tu kIrtaya || 2|| te hi sarve mahAtmAno devarAjaparAkramAH | tvayaivA.nshAvataraNe devabhAgAH prakIrtitAH || 3|| tasmAdichChAmyahaM shrotumatimAnuShakarmaNAm | teShAmAjananaM sarvaM vaishampAyana kIrtaya || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rAjA pANDurmahAraNye mRRigavyAlaniShevite | vane maithunakAlasthaM dadarsha mRRigayUthapam || 5|| tatastAM cha mRRigIM taM cha rukmapu~NkhaiH supatribhiH | nirbibheda sharaistIkShNaiH pANDuH pa~nchabhirAshugaiH || 6|| sa cha rAjanmahAtejA RRiShiputrastapodhanaH | bhAryayA saha tejasvI mRRigarUpeNa sa~NgataH || 7|| sa.nsaktastu tayA mRRigyA mAnuShImIrayangiram | kShaNena patito bhUmau vilalApAkulendriyaH || 8|| mRRiga uvAcha|| kAmamanyuparItApi buddhya~NgarahitApi cha | varjayanti nRRisha.nsAni pApeShvabhiratA narAH || 9|| na vidhiM grasate praj~nA praj~nAM tu grasate vidhiH | vidhiparyAgatAnarthAnpraj~nA na pratipadyate || 10|| shashvaddharmAtmanAM mukhye kule jAtasya bhArata | kAmalobhAbhibhUtasya kathaM te chalitA matiH || 11|| pANDuruvAcha|| shatrUNAM yA vadhe vRRittiH sA mRRigANAM vadhe smRRitA | rAj~nAM mRRiga na mAM mohAttvaM garhayitumarhasi || 12|| achChadmanAmAyayA cha mRRigANAM vadha iShyate | sa eva dharmo rAj~nAM tu tadvidvAnkiM nu garhase || 13|| agastyaH satramAsInashchachAra mRRigayAmRRiShiH | AraNyAnsarvadaivatyAnmRRigAnprokShya mahAvane || 14|| pramANadRRiShTadharmeNa kathamasmAnvigarhase | agastyasyAbhichAreNa yuShmAkaM vai vapA hutA || 15|| mRRiga uvAcha|| na ripUnvai samuddishya vimu~nchanti purA sharAn | randhra eShAM visheSheNa vadhakAlaH prashasyate || 16|| pANDuruvAcha|| pramattamapramattaM vA vivRRitaM ghnanti chaujasA | upAyairiShubhistIkShNaiH kasmAnmRRiga vigarhase || 17|| mRRiga uvAcha|| nAhaM ghnantaM mRRigAnrAjanvigarhe AtmakAraNAt | maithunaM tu pratIkShyaM me syAttvayehAnRRisha.nsataH || 18|| sarvabhUtahite kAle sarvabhUtepsite tathA | ko hi vidvAnmRRigaM hanyAchcharantaM maithunaM vane || 19|| puruShArthaphalaM kAntaM yattvayA vitathaM kRRitam || 19|| pauravANAmRRiShINAM cha teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm | va.nshe jAtasya kauravya nAnurUpamidaM tava || 20|| nRRisha.nsaM karma sumahatsarvalokavigarhitam | asvargyamayashasyaM cha adharmiShThaM cha bhArata || 21|| strIbhogAnAM visheShaj~naH shAstradharmArthatattvavit | nArhastvaM surasa~NkAsha kartumasvargyamIdRRisham || 22|| tvayA nRRisha.nsakartAraH pApAchArAshcha mAnavAH | nigrAhyAH pArthivashreShTha trivargaparivarjitAH || 23|| kiM kRRitaM te narashreShTha nighnato mAmanAgasam | muniM mUlaphalAhAraM mRRigaveShadharaM nRRipa || 24|| vasamAnamaraNyeShu nityaM shamaparAyaNam || 24|| tvayAhaM hi.nsito yasmAttasmAttvAmapyasa.nshayam | dvayornRRisha.nsakartAramavashaM kAmamohitam || 25|| jIvitAntakaro bhAva evamevAgamiShyati || 25|| ahaM hi ki.ndamo nAma tapasApratimo muniH | vyapatrapanmanuShyANAM mRRigyAM maithunamAcharam || 26|| mRRigo bhUtvA mRRigaiH sArdhaM charAmi gahane vane | na tu te brahmahatyeyaM bhaviShyatyavijAnataH || 27|| mRRigarUpadharaM hatvA mAmevaM kAmamohitam || 27|| asya tu tvaM phalaM mUDha prApsyasIdRRishameva hi | priyayA saha sa.nvAsaM prApya kAmavimohitaH || 28|| tvamapyasyAmavasthAyAM pretalokaM gamiShyasi || 28|| antakAle cha sa.nvAsaM yayA gantAsi kAntayA | pretarAjavashaM prAptaM sarvabhUtaduratyayam || 29|| bhaktyA matimatAM shreShTha saiva tvAmanuyAsyati || 29|| vartamAnaH sukhe duHkhaM yathAhaM prApitastvayA | tathA sukhaM tvAM samprAptaM duHkhamabhyAgamiShyati || 30|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA suduHkhArto jIvitAtsa vyayujyata | mRRigaH pANDushcha shokArtaH kShaNena samapadyata || 31|| \hrule \medskip 110 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM vyatItamatikramya rAjA svamiva bAndhavam | sabhAryaH shokaduHkhArtaH paryadevayadAturaH || 1|| pANDuruvAcha|| satAmapi kule jAtAH karmaNA bata durgatim | prApnuvantyakRRitAtmAnaH kAmajAlavimohitAH || 2|| shashvaddharmAtmanA jAto bAla eva pitA mama | jIvitAntamanuprAptaH kAmAtmaiveti naH shrutam || 3|| tasya kAmAtmanaH kShetre rAj~naH sa.nyatavAgRRiShiH | kRRiShNadvaipAyanaH sAkShAdbhagavAnmAmajIjanat || 4|| tasyAdya vyasane buddhiH sa~njAteyaM mamAdhamA | tyaktasya devairanayAnmRRigayAyAM durAtmanaH || 5|| mokShameva vyavasyAmi bandho hi vyasanaM mahat | suvRRittimanuvartiShye tAmahaM pituravyayAm || 6|| atIva tapasAtmAnaM yojayiShyAmyasa.nshayam || 6|| tasmAdeko.ahamekAhamekaikasminvanaspatau | charanbhaikShaM munirmuNDashchariShyAmi mahImimAm || 7|| pA.nsunA samavachChannaH shUnyAgArapratishrayaH | vRRikShamUlaniketo vA tyaktasarvapriyApriyaH || 8|| na shochanna prahRRiShya.nshcha tulyanindAtmasa.nstutiH | nirAshIrnirnamaskAro nirdvandvo niShparigrahaH || 9|| na chApyavahasanka~nchinna kurvanbhrukuTIM kvachit | prasannavadano nityaM sarvabhUtahite rataH || 10|| ja~NgamAja~NgamaM sarvamavihi.nsa.nshchaturvidham | svAsu prajAsviva sadA samaH prANabhRRitAM prati || 11|| ekakAlaM charanbhaikShaM kulAni dve cha pa~ncha cha | asambhave vA bhaikShasya charannanashanAnyapi || 12|| alpamalpaM yathAbhojyaM pUrvalAbhena jAtu chit | nityaM nAtichara.NllAbhe alAbhe sapta pUrayan || 13|| vAsyaikaM takShato bAhuM chandanenaikamukShataH | nAkalyANaM na kalyANaM pradhyAyannubhayostayoH || 14|| na jijIviShuvatki~nchinna mumUrShuvadAcharan | maraNaM jIvitaM chaiva nAbhinandanna cha dviShan || 15|| yAH kAshchijjIvatA shakyAH kartumabhyudayakriyAH | tAH sarvAH samatikramya nimeShAdiShvavasthitaH || 16|| tAsu sarvAsvavasthAsu tyaktasarvendriyakriyaH | samparityaktadharmAtmA sunirNiktAtmakalmaShaH || 17|| nirmuktaH sarvapApebhyo vyatItaH sarvavAgurAH | na vashe kasyachittiShThansadharmA mAtarishvanaH || 18|| etayA satataM vRRittyA charannevamprakArayA | dehaM sandhArayiShyAmi nirbhayaM mArgamAsthitaH || 19|| nAhaM shvAcharite mArge avIryakRRipaNochite | svadharmAtsatatApete rameyaM vIryavarjitaH || 20|| satkRRito.asaktRRito vApi yo.anyAM kRRipaNachakShuShA | upaiti vRRittiM kAmAtmA sa shunAM vartate pathi || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA suduHkhArto niHshvAsaparamo nRRipaH | avekShamANaH kuntIM cha mAdrIM cha samabhAShata || 22|| kausalyA viduraH kShattA rAjA cha saha bandhubhiH | AryA satyavatI bhIShmaste cha rAjapurohitAH || 23|| brAhmaNAshcha mahAtmAnaH somapAH sa.nshitavratAH | pauravRRiddhAshcha ye tatra nivasantyasmadAshrayAH || 24|| prasAdya sarve vaktavyAH pANDuH pravrajito vanam || 24|| nishamya vachanaM bharturvanavAse dhRRitAtmanaH | tatsamaM vachanaM kuntI mAdrI cha samabhAShatAm || 25|| anye.api hyAshramAH santi ye shakyA bharatarShabha | AvAbhyAM dharmapatnIbhyAM saha taptvA tapo mahat || 26|| tvameva bhavitA sArthaH svargasyApi na sa.nshayaH || 26|| praNidhAyendriyagrAmaM bhartRRilokaparAyaNe | tyaktakAmasukhe hyAvAM tapsyAvo vipulaM tapaH || 27|| yadi AvAM mahAprAj~na tyakShyasi tvaM vishAM pate | adyaivAvAM prahAsyAvo jItivaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 28|| pANDuruvAcha|| yadi vyavasitaM hyetadyuvayordharmasaMhitam | svavRRittimanuvartiShye tAmahaM pituravyayAm || 29|| tyaktagrAmyasukhAchArastapyamAno mahattapaH | valkalI phalamUlAshI chariShyAmi mahAvane || 30|| agniM juhvannubhau kAlAvubhau kAlAvupaspRRishan | kRRishaH parimitAhArashchIracharmajaTAdharaH || 31|| shItavAtAtapasahaH kShutpipAsAshramAnvitaH | tapasA dushchareNedaM sharIramupashoShayan || 32|| ekAntashIlI vimRRishanpakvApakvena vartayan | pitRRindevA.nshcha vanyena vAgbhiradbhishcha tarpayan || 33|| vAnaprasthajanasyApi darshanaM kulavAsinAm | nApriyANyAchara~njAtu kiM punargrAmavAsinAm || 34|| evamAraNyashAstrANAmugramugrataraM vidhim | kA~NkShamANo.ahamAsiShye dehasyAsya samApanAt || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityevamuktvA bhArye te rAjA kauravava.nshajaH | tatashchUDAmaNiM niShkama~Ngade kuNDalAni cha || 36|| vAsA.nsi cha mahArhANi strINAmAbharaNAni cha || 36|| pradAya sarvaM viprebhyaH pANDuH punarabhAShata | gatvA nAgapuraM vAchyaM pANDuH pravrajito vanam || 37|| arthaM kAmaM sukhaM chaiva ratiM cha paramAtmikAm | pratasthe sarvamutsRRijya sabhAryaH kurupu~NgavaH || 38|| tatastasyAnuyAtrANi te chaiva parichArakAH | shrutvA bharatasiMhasya vividhAH karuNA giraH || 39|| bhImamArtasvaraM kRRitvA hAheti parichukrushuH || 39|| uShNamashru vimu~nchantastaM vihAya mahIpatim | yayurnAgapuraM tUrNaM sarvamAdAya tadvachaH || 40|| shrutvA cha tebhyastatsarvaM yathAvRRittaM mahAvane | dhRRitarAShTro narashreShThaH pANDumevAnvashochata || 41|| rAjaputrastu kauravyaH pANDurmUlaphalAshanaH | jagAma saha bhAryAbhyAM tato nAgasabhaM girim || 42|| sa chaitrarathamAsAdya vAriSheNamatItya cha | himavantamatikramya prayayau gandhamAdanam || 43|| rakShyamANo mahAbhUtaiH siddhaishcha paramarShibhiH | uvAsa sa tadA rAjA sameShu viShameShu cha || 44|| indradyumnasaraH prApya ha.nsakUTamatItya cha | shatashRRi~Nge mahArAja tApasaH samapadyata || 45|| \hrule \medskip 111 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatrApi tapasi shreShThe vartamAnaH sa vIryavAn | siddhachAraNasa~NghAnAM babhUva priyadarshanaH || 1|| shushrUShuranaha.nvAdI sa.nyatAtmA jitendriyaH | svargaM gantuM parAkrAntaH svena vIryeNa bhArata || 2|| keShA~nchidabhavadbhrAtA keShA~nchidabhavatsakhA | RRiShayastvapare chainaM putravatparyapAlayan || 3|| sa tu kAlena mahatA prApya niShkalmaShaM tapaH | brahmarShisadRRishaH pANDurbabhUva bharatarShabha || 4|| svargapAraM titIrShansa shatashRRi~NgAduda~NmukhaH | pratasthe saha patnIbhyAmabruva.nstatra tApasAH || 5|| uparyupari gachChantaH shailarAjamuda~NmukhAH || 5|| dRRiShTavanto girerasya durgAndeshAnbahUnvayam | AkrIDabhUtAndevAnAM gandharvApsarasAM tathA || 6|| udyAnAni kuberasya samAni viShamANi cha | mahAnadInitambA.nshcha durgA.nshcha girigahvarAn || 7|| santi nityahimA deshA nirvRRikShamRRigapakShiNaH | santi kechinmahAvarShA durgAH kechiddurAsadAH || 8|| atikrAmenna pakShI yAnkuta evetare mRRigAH | vAyureko.atigAdyatra siddhAshcha paramarShayaH || 9|| gachChantyau shailarAje.asminrAjaputryau kathaM tvime | na sIdetAmaduHkhArhe mA gamo bharatarShabha || 10|| pANDuruvAcha|| aprajasya mahAbhAgA na dvAraM parichakShate | svarge tenAbhitapto.ahamaprajastadbravImi vaH || 11|| RRiNaishchaturbhiH sa.nyuktA jAyante manujA bhuvi | pitRRidevarShimanujadeyaiH shatasahasrashaH || 12|| etAni tu yathAkAlaM yo na budhyati mAnavaH | na tasya lokAH santIti dharmavidbhiH pratiShThitam || 13|| yaj~naishcha devAnprINAti svAdhyAyatapasA munIn | putraiH shrAddhaiH pitRRi.nshchApi AnRRisha.nsyena mAnavAn || 14|| RRiShidevamanuShyANAM parimukto.asmi dharmataH | pitryAdRRiNAdanirmuktastena tapye tapodhanAH || 15|| dehanAshe dhruvo nAshaH pitRRiNAmeSha nishchayaH | iha tasmAtprajAhetoH prajAyante narottamAH || 16|| yathaivAhaM pituH kShetre sRRiShTastena mahAtmanA | tathaivAsminmama kShetre kathaM vai sambhavetprajA || 17|| tApasA UchuH|| asti vai tava dharmAtmanvidma devopamaM shubham | apatyamanaghaM rAjanvayaM divyena chakShuShA || 18|| daivadiShTaM naravyAghra karmaNehopapAdaya | akliShTaM phalamavyagro vindate buddhimAnnaraH || 19|| tasmindRRiShTe phale tAta prayatnaM kartumarhasi | apatyaM guNasampannaM labdhvA prItimavApsyasi || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tachChrutvA tApasavachaH pANDushchintAparo.abhavat | Atmano mRRigashApena jAnannupahatAM kriyAm || 21|| so.abravIdvijane kuntIM dharmapatnIM yashasvinIm | apatyotpAdane yogamApadi prasamarthayan || 22|| apatyaM nAma lokeShu pratiShThA dharmasaMhitA | iti kunti vidurdhIrAH shAshvataM dharmamAditaH || 23|| iShTaM dattaM tapastaptaM niyamashcha svanuShThitaH | sarvamevAnapatyasya na pAvanamihochyate || 24|| so.ahamevaM viditvaitatprapashyAmi shuchismite | anapatyaH shubhA.NllokAnnAvApsyAmIti chintayan || 25|| mRRigAbhishApAnnaShTaM me prajanaM hyakRRitAtmanaH | nRRisha.nsakAriNo bhIru yathaivopahataM tathA || 26|| ime vai bandhudAyAdAH ShaTputrA dharmadarshane | ShaDevAbandhudAyAdAH putrAstA~nshRRiNu me pRRithe || 27|| svaya~njAtaH praNItashcha parikrItashcha yaH sutaH | paunarbhavashcha kAnInaH svairiNyAM yashcha jAyate || 28|| dattaH krItaH kRRitrimashcha upagachChetsvayaM cha yaH | sahoDho jAtaretAshcha hInayonidhRRitashcha yaH || 29|| pUrvapUrvatamAbhAve matvA lipseta vai sutam | uttamAdavarAH pu.nsaH kA~NkShante putramApadi || 30|| apatyaM dharmaphaladaM shreShThaM vindanti sAdhavaH | AtmashukrAdapi pRRithe manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt || 31|| tasmAtpraheShyAmyadya tvAM hInaH prajananAtsvayam | sadRRishAchChreyaso vA tvaM viddhyapatyaM yashasvini || 32|| shRRiNu kunti kathAM chemAM shAradaNDAyanIM prati | yA vIrapatnI gurubhirniyuktApatyajanmani || 33|| puShpeNa prayatA snAtA nishi kunti chatuShpathe | varayitvA dvijaM siddhaM hutvA pu.nsavane.analam || 34|| karmaNyavasite tasminsA tenaiva sahAvasat | tatra trI~njanayAmAsa durjayAdInmahArathAn || 35|| tathA tvamapi kalyANi brAhmaNAttapasAdhikAt | manniyogAdyata kShipramapatyotpAdanaM prati || 36|| \hrule \medskip 112 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktA mahArAja kuntI pANDumabhAShata | kurUNAmRRiShabhaM vIraM tadA bhUmipatiM patim || 1|| na mAmarhasi dharmaj~na vaktumevaM katha~nchana | dharmapatnImabhiratAM tvayi rAjIvalochana || 2|| tvameva tu mahAbAho mayyapatyAni bhArata | vIra vIryopapannAni dharmato janayiShyasi || 3|| svargaM manujashArdUla gachCheyaM sahitA tvayA | apatyAya cha mAM gachCha tvameva kurunandana || 4|| na hyahaM manasApyanyaM gachCheyaM tvadRRite naram | tvattaH prativishiShTashcha ko.anyo.asti bhuvi mAnavaH || 5|| imAM cha tAvaddharmyAM tvaM paurANIM shRRiNu me kathAm | parishrutAM vishAlAkSha kIrtayiShyAmi yAmaham || 6|| vyuShitAshva iti khyAto babhUva kila pArthivaH | purA paramadharmiShThaH pUrorva.nshavivardhanaH || 7|| tasmi.nshcha yajamAne vai dharmAtmani mahAtmani | upAgama.nstato devAH sendrAH saha maharShibhiH || 8|| amAdyadindraH somena dakShiNAbhirdvijAtayaH | vyuShitAshvasya rAjarShestato yaj~ne mahAtmanaH || 9|| vyuShitAshvastato rAjannati martyAnvyarochata | sarvabhUtAnyati yathA tapanaH shishirAtyaye || 10|| sa vijitya gRRihItvA cha nRRipatInrAjasattamaH | prAchyAnudIchyAnmadhyA.nshcha dakShiNAtyAnakAlayat || 11|| ashvamedhe mahAyaj~ne vyuShitAshvaH pratApavAn | babhUva sa hi rAjendro dashanAgabalAnvitaH || 12|| apyatra gAthAM gAyanti ye purANavido janAH | vyuShitAshvaH samudrAntAM vijityemAM vasundharAm || 13|| apAlayatsarvavarNAnpitA putrAnivaurasAn || 13|| yajamAno mahAyaj~nairbrAhmaNebhyo dadau dhanam | anantaratnAnyAdAya AjahAra mahAkratUn || 14|| suShAva cha bahUnsomAnsomasa.nsthAstatAna cha || 14|| AsItkAkShIvatI chAsya bhAryA paramasaMmatA | bhadrA nAma manuShyendra rUpeNAsadRRishI bhuvi || 15|| kAmayAmAsatustau tu parasparamiti shrutiH | sa tasyAM kAmasaMmatto yakShmANaM samapadyata || 16|| tenAchireNa kAlena jagAmAstamivA.nshumAn | tasminprete manuShyendre bhAryAsya bhRRishaduHkhitA || 17|| aputrA puruShavyAghra vilalApeti naH shrutam | bhadrA paramaduHkhArtA tannibodha narAdhipa || 18|| nArI paramadharmaj~na sarvA putravinAkRRitA | patiM vinA jIvati yA na sA jIvati duHkhitA || 19|| patiM vinA mRRitaM shreyo nAryAH kShatriyapu~Ngava | tvadgatiM gantumichChAmi prasIdasva nayasva mAm || 20|| tvayA hInA kShaNamapi nAhaM jIvitumutsahe | prasAdaM kuru me rAjannitastUrNaM nayasva mAm || 21|| pRRiShThato.anugamiShyAmi sameShu viShameShu cha | tvAmahaM narashArdUla gachChantamanivartinam || 22|| ChAyevAnapagA rAjansatataM vashavartinI | bhaviShyAmi naravyAghra nityaM priyahite ratA || 23|| adya prabhRRiti mAM rAjankaShTA hRRidayashoShaNAH | Adhayo.abhibhaviShyanti tvadRRite puShkarekShaNa || 24|| abhAgyayA mayA nUnaM viyuktAH sahachAriNaH | sa.nyogA viprayuktA vA pUrvadeheShu pArthiva || 25|| tadidaM karmabhiH pApaiH pUrvadeheShu sa~nchitam | duHkhaM mAmanusamprAptaM rAja.nstvadviprayogajam || 26|| adya prabhRRityahaM rAjankushaprastarashAyinI | bhaviShyAmyasukhAviShTA tvaddarshanaparAyaNA || 27|| darshayasva naravyAghra sAdhu mAmasukhAnvitAm | dInAmanAthAM kRRipaNAM vilapantIM nareshvara || 28|| evaM bahuvidhaM tasyAM vilapantyAM punaH punaH | taM shavaM sampariShvajya vAkkilAntarhitAbravIt || 29|| uttiShTha bhadre gachCha tvaM dadAnIha varaM tava | janayiShyAmyapatyAni tvayyahaM chAruhAsini || 30|| AtmIye cha varArohe shayanIye chaturdashIm | aShTamIM vA RRitusnAtA sa.nvishethA mayA saha || 31|| evamuktA tu sA devI tathA chakre pativratA | yathoktameva tadvAkyaM bhadrA putrArthinI tadA || 32|| sA tena suShuve devI shavena manujAdhipa | trI~nshAlvA.nshchaturo madrAnsutAnbharatasattama || 33|| tathA tvamapi mayyeva manasA bharatarShabha | shakto janayituM putrA.nstapoyogabalAnvayAt || 34|| \hrule \medskip 113 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastayA rAjA tAM devIM punarabravIt | dharmaviddharmasa.nyuktamidaM vachanamuttamam || 1|| evametatpurA kunti vyuShitAshvashchakAra ha | yathA tvayoktaM kalyANi sa hyAsIdamaropamaH || 2|| atha tvimaM pravakShyAmi dharmaM tvetaM nibodha me | purANamRRiShibhirdRRiShTaM dharmavidbhirmahAtmabhiH || 3|| anAvRRitAH kila purA striya AsanvarAnane | kAmachAravihAriNyaH svatantrAshchArulochane || 4|| tAsAM vyuchcharamANAnAM kaumArAtsubhage patIn | nAdharmo.abhUdvarArohe sa hi dharmaH purAbhavat || 5|| taM chaiva dharmaM paurANaM tiryagyonigatAH prajAH | adyApyanuvidhIyante kAmadveShavivarjitAH || 6|| purANadRRiShTo dharmo.ayaM pUjyate cha maharShibhiH || 6|| uttareShu cha rambhoru kuruShvadyApi vartate | strINAmanugrahakaraH sa hi dharmaH sanAtanaH || 7|| asmi.nstu loke nachirAnmaryAdeyaM shuchismite | sthApitA yena yasmAchcha tanme vistarataH shRRiNu || 8|| babhUvoddAlako nAma maharShiriti naH shrutam | shvetaketuriti khyAtaH putrastasyAbhavanmuniH || 9|| maryAdeyaM kRRitA tena mAnuSheShviti naH shrutam | kopAtkamalapatrAkShi yadarthaM tannibodha me || 10|| shvetaketoH kila purA samakShaM mAtaraM pituH | jagrAha brAhmaNaH pANau gachChAva iti chAbravIt || 11|| RRiShiputrastataH kopaM chakArAmarShitastadA | mAtaraM tAM tathA dRRiShTvA nIyamAnAM balAdiva || 12|| kruddhaM taM tu pitA dRRiShTvA shvetaketumuvAcha ha | mA tAta kopaM kArShIstvameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 13|| anAvRRitA hi sarveShAM varNAnAma~NganA bhuvi | yathA gAvaH sthitAstAta sve sve varNe tathA prajAH || 14|| RRiShiputro.atha taM dharmaM shvetaketurna chakShame | chakAra chaiva maryAdAmimAM strIpu.nsayorbhuvi || 15|| mAnuSheShu mahAbhAge na tvevAnyeShu jantuShu | tadA prabhRRiti maryAdA sthiteyamiti naH shrutam || 16|| vyuchcharantyAH patiM nAryA adya prabhRRiti pAtakam | bhrUNahatyAkRRitaM pApaM bhaviShyatyasukhAvaham || 17|| bhAryAM tathA vyuchcharataH kaumArIM brahmachAriNIm | pativratAmetadeva bhavitA pAtakaM bhuvi || 18|| patyA niyuktA yA chaiva patnyapatyArthameva cha | na kariShyati tasyAshcha bhaviShyatyetadeva hi || 19|| iti tena purA bhIru maryAdA sthApitA balAt | uddAlakasya putreNa dharmyA vai shvetaketunA || 20|| saudAsena cha rambhoru niyuktApatyajanmani | madayantI jagAmarShiM vasiShThamiti naH shrutam || 21|| tasmAllebhe cha sA putramashmakaM nAma bhAminI | bhAryA kalmAShapAdasya bhartuH priyachikIrShayA || 22|| asmAkamapi te janma viditaM kamalekShaNe | kRRiShNadvaipAyanAdbhIru kurUNAM va.nshavRRiddhaye || 23|| ata etAni sarvANi kAraNAni samIkShya vai | mamaitadvachanaM dharmyaM kartumarhasyanindite || 24|| RRitAvRRitau rAjaputri striyA bhartA yatavrate | nAtivartavya ityevaM dharmaM dharmavido viduH || 25|| sheSheShvanyeShu kAleShu svAtantryaM strI kilArhati | dharmametaM janAH santaH purANaM parichakShate || 26|| bhartA bhAryAM rAjaputri dharmyaM vAdharmyameva vA | yadbrUyAttattathA kAryamiti dharmavido viduH || 27|| visheShataH putragRRiddhI hInaH prajananAtsvayam | yathAhamanavadyA~Ngi putradarshanalAlasaH || 28|| tathA raktA~NgulitalaH padmapatranibhaH shubhe | prasAdArthaM mayA te.ayaM shirasyabhyudyato.a~njaliH || 29|| manniyogAtsukeshAnte dvijAtestapasAdhikAt | putrAnguNasamAyuktAnutpAdayitumarhasi || 30|| tvatkRRite.ahaM pRRithushroNi gachCheyaM putriNAM gatim || 30|| evamuktA tataH kuntI pANDuM parapura~njayam | pratyuvAcha varArohA bhartuH priyahite ratA || 31|| pitRRiveshmanyahaM bAlA niyuktAtithipUjane | ugraM paryacharaM tatra brAhmaNaM sa.nshitavratam || 32|| nigUDhanishchayaM dharme yaM taM durvAsasaM viduH | tamahaM sa.nshitAtmAnaM sarvayatnairatoShayam || 33|| sa me.abhichArasa.nyuktamAchaShTa bhagavAnvaram | mantragrAmaM cha me prAdAdabravIchchaiva mAmidam || 34|| yaM yaM devaM tvametena mantreNAvAhayiShyasi | akAmo vA sakAmo vA sa te vashamupaiShyati || 35|| ityuktAhaM tadA tena pitRRiveshmani bhArata | brAhmaNena vachastathyaM tasya kAlo.ayamAgataH || 36|| anuj~nAtA tvayA devamAhvayeyamahaM nRRipa | tena mantreNa rAjarShe yathA syAnnau prajA vibho || 37|| AvAhayAmi kaM devaM brUhi tattvavidAM vara | tvatto.anuj~nApratIkShAM mAM viddhyasminkarmaNi sthitAm || 38|| pANDuruvAcha|| adyaiva tvaM varArohe prayatasva yathAvidhi | dharmamAvAhaya shubhe sa hi deveShu puNyabhAk || 39|| adharmeNa na no dharmaH sa.nyujyeta katha~nchana | lokashchAyaM varArohe dharmo.ayamiti ma.nsyate || 40|| dhArmikashcha kurUNAM sa bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH | dattasyApi cha dharmeNa nAdharme ra.nsyate manaH || 41|| tasmAddharmaM puraskRRitya niyatA tvaM shuchismite | upachArAbhichArAbhyAM dharmamArAdhayasva vai || 42|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA tathoktA tathetyuktvA tena bhartrA varA~NganA | abhivAdyAbhyanuj~nAtA pradakShiNamavartata || 43|| \hrule \medskip 114 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa.nvatsarAhite garbhe gAndhAryA janamejaya | AhvayAmAsa vai kuntI garbhArthaM dharmamachyutam || 1|| sA baliM tvaritA devI dharmAyopajahAra ha | jajApa japyaM vidhivaddattaM durvAsasA purA || 2|| sa~Ngamya sA tu dharmeNa yogamUrtidhareNa vai | lebhe putraM varArohA sarvaprANabhRRitAM varam || 3|| aindre chandrasamAyukte muhUrte.abhijite.aShTame | divA madhyagate sUrye tithau puNye.abhipUjite || 4|| samRRiddhayashasaM kuntI suShAva samaye sutam | jAtamAtre sute tasminvAguvAchAsharIriNI || 5|| eSha dharmabhRRitAM shreShTho bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH | yudhiShThira iti khyAtaH pANDoH prathamajaH sutaH || 6|| bhavitA prathito rAjA triShu lokeShu vishrutaH | yashasA tejasA chaiva vRRittena cha samanvitaH || 7|| dhArmikaM taM sutaM labdhvA pANDustAM punarabravIt | prAhuH kShatraM balajyeShThaM balajyeShThaM sutaM vRRiNu || 8|| tatastathoktA patyA tu vAyumevAjuhAva sA | tasmAjjaj~ne mahAbAhurbhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 9|| tamapyatibalaM jAtaM vAgabhyavadadachyutam | sarveShAM balinAM shreShTho jAto.ayamiti bhArata || 10|| idamatyadbhutaM chAsIjjAtamAtre vRRikodare | yada~NkAtpatito mAtuH shilAM gAtrairachUrNayat || 11|| kuntI vyAghrabhayodvignA sahasotpatitA kila | nAnvabudhyata sa.nsuptamutsa~Nge sve vRRikodaram || 12|| tataH sa vajrasa~NghAtaH kumAro.abhyapatadgirau | patatA tena shatadhA shilA gAtrairvichUrNitA || 13|| tAM shilAM chUrNitAM dRRiShTvA pANDurvismayamAgamat || 13|| yasminnahani bhImastu jaj~ne bharatasattama | duryodhano.api tatraiva prajaj~ne vasudhAdhipa || 14|| jAte vRRikodare pANDuridaM bhUyo.anvachintayat | kathaM nu me varaH putro lokashreShTho bhavediti || 15|| daive puruShakAre cha loko.ayaM hi pratiShThitaH | tatra daivaM tu vidhinA kAlayuktena labhyate || 16|| indro hi rAjA devAnAM pradhAna iti naH shrutam | aprameyabalotsAho vIryavAnamitadyutiH || 17|| taM toShayitvA tapasA putraM lapsye mahAbalam | yaM dAsyati sa me putraM sa varIyAnbhaviShyati || 18|| karmaNA manasA vAchA tasmAttapsye mahattapaH || 18|| tataH pANDurmahAtejA mantrayitvA maharShibhiH | didesha kuntyAH kauravyo vrataM sA.nvatsaraM shubham || 19|| AtmanA cha mahAbAhurekapAdasthito.abhavat | ugraM sa tapa Atasthe parameNa samAdhinA || 20|| ArirAdhayiShurdevaM tridashAnAM tamIshvaram | sUryeNa saha dharmAtmA paryavartata bhArata || 21|| taM tu kAlena mahatA vAsavaH pratyabhAShata | putraM tava pradAsyAmi triShu lokeShu vishrutam || 22|| devAnAM brAhmaNAnAM cha suhRRidAM chArthasAdhakam | sutaM te.agryaM pradAsyAmi sarvAmitravinAshanam || 23|| ityuktaH kauravo rAjA vAsavena mahAtmanA | uvAcha kuntIM dharmAtmA devarAjavachaH smaran || 24|| nItimantaM mahAtmAnamAdityasamatejasam | durAdharShaM kriyAvantamatIvAdbhutadarshanam || 25|| putraM janaya sushroNi dhAma kShatriyatejasAm | labdhaH prasAdo devendrAttamAhvaya shuchismite || 26|| evamuktA tataH shakramAjuhAva yashasvinI | athAjagAma devendro janayAmAsa chArjunam || 27|| jAtamAtre kumAre tu vAguvAchAsharIriNI | mahAgambhIranirghoShA nabho nAdayatI tadA || 28|| kArtavIryasamaH kunti shibitulyaparAkramaH | eSha shakra ivAjeyo yashaste prathayiShyati || 29|| adityA viShNunA prItiryathAbhUdabhivardhitA | tathA viShNusamaH prItiM vardhayiShyati te.arjunaH || 30|| eSha madrAnvashe kRRitvA kurU.nshcha saha kekayaiH | chedikAshikarUShA.nshcha kurulakShma sudhAsyati || 31|| etasya bhujavIryeNa khANDave havyavAhanaH | medasA sarvabhUtAnAM tRRiptiM yAsyati vai parAm || 32|| grAmaNIshcha mahIpAlAneSha jitvA mahAbalaH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito vIrastrInmedhAnAhariShyati || 33|| jAmadagnyasamaH kunti viShNutulyaparAkramaH | eSha vIryavatAM shreShTho bhaviShyatyaparAjitaH || 34|| tathA divyAni chAstrANi nikhilAnyAhariShyati | vipranaShTAM shriyaM chAyamAhartA puruSharShabhaH || 35|| etAmatyadbhutAM vAchaM kuntIputrasya sUtake | uktavAnvAyurAkAshe kuntI shushrAva chAsya tAm || 36|| vAchamuchchAritAmuchchaistAM nishamya tapasvinAm | babhUva paramo harShaH shatashRRi~NganivAsinAm || 37|| tathA devaRRiShINAM cha sendrANAM cha divaukasAm | AkAshe dundubhInAM cha babhUva tumulaH svanaH || 38|| udatiShThanmahAghoShaH puShpavRRiShTibhirAvRRitaH | samavetya cha devAnAM gaNAH pArthamapUjayan || 39|| kAdraveyA vainateyA gandharvApsarasastathA | prajAnAM patayaH sarve sapta chaiva maharShayaH || 40|| bharadvAjaH kashyapo gautamashcha; vishvAmitro jamadagnirvasiShThaH | yashchodito bhAskare.abhUtpranaShTe; so.apyatrAtrirbhagavAnAjagAma || 41|| marIchira~NgirAshchaiva pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | dakShaH prajApatishchaiva gandharvApsarasastathA || 42|| divyamAlyAmbaradharAH sarvAla~NkArabhUShitAH | upagAyanti bIbhatsumupanRRityanti chApsarAH || 43|| gandharvaiH sahitaH shrImAnprAgAyata cha tumburuH || 43|| bhImasenograsenau cha UrNAyuranaghastathA | gopatirdhRRitarAShTrashcha sUryavarchAshcha saptamaH || 44|| yugapastRRiNapaH kArShNirnandishchitrarathastathA | trayodashaH shAlishirAH parjanyashcha chaturdashaH || 45|| kaliH pa~nchadashashchAtra nAradashchaiva ShoDashaH | sadvA bRRihadvA bRRihakaH karAlashcha mahAyashAH || 46|| brahmachArI bahuguNaH suparNashcheti vishrutaH | vishvAvasurbhumanyushcha suchandro dashamastathA || 47|| gItamAdhuryasampannau vikhyAtau cha hahAhuhU | ityete devagandharvA jagustatra nararShabham || 48|| tathaivApsaraso hRRiShTAH sarvAla~NkArabhUShitAH | nanRRiturvai mahAbhAgA jagushchAyatalochanAH || 49|| anUnA chAnavadyA cha priyamukhyA guNAvarA | adrikA cha tathA sAchI mishrakeshI alambusA || 50|| marIchiH shichukA chaiva vidyutparNA tilottamA | agnikA lakShaNA kShemA devI rambhA manoramA || 51|| asitA cha subAhushcha supriyA suvapustathA | puNDarIkA sugandhA cha surathA cha pramAthinI || 52|| kAmyA shAradvatI chaiva nanRRitustatra sa~NghashaH | menakA sahajanyA cha parNikA pu~njikasthalA || 53|| kratusthalA ghRRitAchI cha vishvAchI pUrvachittyapi | umlochetyabhivikhyAtA pramlocheti cha tA dasha || 54|| urvashyekAdashItyetA jagurAyatalochanAH || 54|| dhAtAryamA cha mitrashcha varuNoM.asho bhagastathA | indro vivasvAnpUShA cha tvaShTA cha savitA tathA || 55|| parjanyashchaiva viShNushcha AdityAH pAvakArchiShaH | mahimAnaM pANDavasya vardhayanto.ambare sthitAH || 56|| mRRigavyAdhashcha sharvashcha nirRRitishcha mahAyashAH | ajaikapAdahirbudhnyaH pinAkI cha parantapaH || 57|| dahano.atheshvarashchaiva kapAlI cha vishAM pate | sthANurbhavashcha bhagavAnrudrAstatrAvatasthire || 58|| ashvinau vasavashchAShTau marutashcha mahAbalAH | vishvedevAstathA sAdhyAstatrAsanparisa.nsthitAH || 59|| karkoTako.atha sheShashcha vAsukishcha bhuja~NgamaH | kachChapashchApakuNDashcha takShakashcha mahoragaH || 60|| AyayustejasA yuktA mahAkrodhA mahAbalAH | ete chAnye cha bahavastatra nAgA vyavasthitAH || 61|| tArkShyashchAriShTanemishcha garuDashchAsitadhvajaH | aruNashchAruNishchaiva vainateyA vyavasthitAH || 62|| taddRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyaM vismitA munisattamAH | adhikAM sma tato vRRittimavartanpANDavAnprati || 63|| pANDustu punarevainAM putralobhAnmahAyashAH | prAhiNoddarshanIyA~NgIM kuntI tvenamathAbravIt || 64|| nAtashchaturthaM prasavamApatsvapi vadantyuta | ataH paraM chAriNI syAtpa~nchame bandhakI bhavet || 65|| sa tvaM vidvandharmamimaM buddhigamyaM kathaM nu mAm | apatyArthaM samutkramya pramAdAdiva bhAShase || 66|| \hrule \medskip 115 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kuntIputreShu jAteShu dhRRitarAShTrAtmajeShu cha | madrarAjasutA pANDuM raho vachanamabravIt || 1|| na me.asti tvayi santApo viguNe.api parantapa | nAvaratve varArhAyAH sthitvA chAnagha nityadA || 2|| gAndhAryAshchaiva nRRipate jAtaM putrashataM tathA | shrutvA na me tathA duHkhamabhavatkurunandana || 3|| idaM tu me mahadduHkhaM tulyatAyAmaputratA | diShTyA tvidAnIM bharturme kuntyAmapyasti santatiH || 4|| yadi tvapatyasantAnaM kuntirAjasutA mayi | kuryAdanugraho me syAttava chApi hitaM bhavet || 5|| stambho hi me sapatnItvAdvaktuM kuntisutAM prati | yadi tu tvaM prasanno me svayamenAM prachodaya || 6|| pANDuruvAcha|| mamApyeSha sadA mAdri hRRidyarthaH parivartate | na tu tvAM prasahe vaktumiShTAniShTavivakShayA || 7|| tava tvidaM mataM j~nAtvA prayatiShyAmyataH param | manye dhruvaM mayoktA sA vacho me pratipatsyate || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kuntIM punaH pANDurvivikta idamabravIt | kulasya mama santAnaM lokasya cha kuru priyam || 9|| mama chApiNDanAshAya pUrveShAmapi chAtmanaH | matpriyArthaM cha kalyANi kuru kalyANamuttamam || 10|| yashaso.arthAya chaiva tvaM kuru karma suduShkaram | prApyAdhipatyamindreNa yaj~nairiShTaM yashorthinA || 11|| tathA mantravido viprAstapastaptvA suduShkaram | gurUnabhyupagachChanti yashaso.arthAya bhAmini || 12|| tathA rAjarShayaH sarve brAhmaNAshcha tapodhanAH | chakruruchchAvachaM karma yashaso.arthAya duShkaram || 13|| sA tvaM mAdrIM plaveneva tArayemAmanindite | apatyasa.nvibhAgena parAM kIrtimavApnuhi || 14|| evamuktAbravInmAdrIM sakRRichchintaya daivatam | tasmAtte bhavitApatyamanurUpamasa.nshayam || 15|| tato mAdrI vichAryaiva jagAma manasAshvinau | tAvAgamya sutau tasyAM janayAmAsaturyamau || 16|| nakulaM sahadevaM cha rUpeNApratimau bhuvi | tathaiva tAvapi yamau vAguvAchAsharIriNI || 17|| rUpasattvaguNopetAvetAvanyA~njanAnati | bhAsatastejasAtyarthaM rUpadraviNasampadA || 18|| nAmAni chakrire teShAM shatashRRi~NganivAsinaH | bhaktyA cha karmaNA chaiva tathAshIrbhirvishAM pate || 19|| jyeShThaM yudhiShThiretyAhurbhImaseneti madhyamam | arjuneti tRRitIyaM cha kuntIputrAnakalpayan || 20|| pUrvajaM nakuletyevaM sahadeveti chAparam | mAdrIputrAvakathaya.nste viprAH prItamAnasAH || 21|| anusa.nvatsaraM jAtA api te kurusattamAH || 21|| kuntImatha punaH pANDurmAdryarthe samachodayat | tamuvAcha pRRithA rAjanrahasyuktA satI sadA || 22|| uktA sakRRiddvandvameShA lebhe tenAsmi va~nchitA | bibhemyasyAH paribhavAnnArINAM gatirIdRRishI || 23|| nAj~nAsiShamahaM mUDhA dvandvAhvAne phaladvayam | tasmAnnAhaM niyoktavyA tvayaiSho.astu varo mama || 24|| evaM pANDoH sutAH pa~ncha devadattA mahAbalAH | sambhUtAH kIrtimantaste kuruva.nshavivardhanAH || 25|| shubhalakShaNasampannAH somavatpriyadarshanAH | siMhadarpA maheShvAsAH siMhavikrAntagAminaH || 26|| siMhagrIvA manuShyendrA vavRRidhurdevavikramAH || 26|| vivardhamAnAste tatra puNye haimavate girau | vismayaM janayAmAsurmaharShINAM sameyuShAm || 27|| te cha pa~ncha shataM chaiva kuruva.nshavivardhanAH | sarve vavRRidhuralpena kAlenApsviva nIrajAH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 116 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| darshanIyA.nstataH putrAnpANDuH pa~ncha mahAvane | tAnpashyanparvate reme svabAhubalapAlitAn || 1|| supuShpitavane kAle kadAchinmadhumAdhave | bhUtasaMmohane rAjA sabhAryo vyacharadvanam || 2|| palAshaistilakaishchUtaishchampakaiH pAribhadrakaiH | anyaishcha bahubhirvRRikShaiH phalapuShpasamRRiddhibhiH || 3|| jalasthAnaishcha vividhaiH padminIbhishcha shobhitam | pANDorvanaM tu samprekShya prajaj~ne hRRidi manmathaH || 4|| prahRRiShTamanasaM tatra viharantaM yathAmaram | taM mAdryanujagAmaikA vasanaM bibhratI shubham || 5|| samIkShamANaH sa tu tAM vayaHsthAM tanuvAsasam | tasya kAmaH pravavRRidhe gahane.agnirivotthitaH || 6|| rahasyAtmasamAM dRRiShTvA rAjA rAjIvalochanAm | na shashAka niyantuM taM kAmaM kAmabalAtkRRitaH || 7|| tata enAM balAdrAjA nijagrAha rahogatAm | vAryamANastayA devyA visphurantyA yathAbalam || 8|| sa tu kAmaparItAtmA taM shApaM nAnvabudhyata | mAdrIM maithunadharmeNa gachChamAno balAdiva || 9|| jIvitAntAya kauravyo manmathasya vashaM gataH | shApajaM bhayamutsRRijya jagAmaiva balAtpriyAm || 10|| tasya kAmAtmano buddhiH sAkShAtkAlena mohitA | sampramathyendriyagrAmaM pranaShTA saha chetasA || 11|| sa tayA saha sa~Ngamya bhAryayA kurunandana | pANDuH paramadharmAtmA yuyuje kAladharmaNA || 12|| tato mAdrI samAli~Ngya rAjAnaM gatachetasam | mumocha duHkhajaM shabdaM punaH punaratIva ha || 13|| saha putraistataH kuntI mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | AjagmuH sahitAstatra yatra rAjA tathAgataH || 14|| tato mAdryabravIdrAjannArtA kuntImidaM vachaH | ekaiva tvamihAgachCha tiShThantvatraiva dArakAH || 15|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyAstatraivAvArya dArakAn | hatAhamiti vikrushya sahasopajagAma ha || 16|| dRRiShTvA pANDuM cha mAdrIM cha shayAnau dharaNItale | kuntI shokaparItA~NgI vilalApa suduHkhitA || 17|| rakShyamANo mayA nityaM vIraH satatamAtmavAn | kathaM tvamabhyatikrAntaH shApaM jAnanvanaukasaH || 18|| nanu nAma tvayA mAdri rakShitavyo janAdhipaH | sA kathaM lobhitavatI vijane tvaM narAdhipam || 19|| kathaM dInasya satataM tvAmAsAdya rahogatAm | taM vichintayataH shApaM praharShaH samajAyata || 20|| dhanyA tvamasi bAhlIki matto bhAgyatarA tathA | dRRiShTavatyasi yadvaktraM prahRRiShTasya mahIpateH || 21|| mAdryuvAcha|| vilobhyamAnena mayA vAryamANena chAsakRRit | AtmA na vArito.anena satyaM diShTaM chikIrShuNA || 22|| kuntyuvAcha|| ahaM jyeShThA dharmapatnI jyeShThaM dharmaphalaM mama | avashyaM bhAvino bhAvAnmA mAM mAdri nivartaya || 23|| anveShyAmIha bhartAramahaM pretavashaM gatam | uttiShTha tvaM visRRijyainamimAnrakShasva dArakAn || 24|| mAdryuvAcha|| ahamevAnuyAsyAmi bhartAramapalAyinam | na hi tRRiptAsmi kAmAnAM tajjyeShThA anumanyatAm || 25|| mAM chAbhigamya kShINo.ayaM kAmAdbharatasattamaH | tamuchChindyAmasya kAmaM kathaM nu yamasAdane || 26|| na chApyahaM vartayantI nirvisheShaM suteShu te | vRRittimArye chariShyAmi spRRishedenastathA hi mAm || 27|| tasmAnme sutayoH kunti vartitavyaM svaputravat | mAM hi kAmayamAno.ayaM rAjA pretavashaM gataH || 28|| rAj~naH sharIreNa saha mamApIdaM kalevaram | dagdhavyaM supratichChannametadArye priyaM kuru || 29|| dArakeShvapramattA cha bhavethAshcha hitA mama | ato.anyanna prapashyAmi sa.ndeShTavyaM hi ki~nchana || 30|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA taM chitAgnisthaM dharmapatnI nararShabham | madrarAjAtmajA tUrNamanvArohadyashasvinI || 31|| \hrule \medskip 117 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pANDoravabhRRithaM kRRitvA devakalpA maharShayaH | tato mantramakurvanta te sametya tapasvinaH || 1|| hitvA rAjyaM cha rAShTraM cha sa mahAtmA mahAtapAH | asminsthAne tapastaptuM tApasA~nsharaNaM gataH || 2|| sa jAtamAtrAnputrA.nshcha dArA.nshcha bhavatAmiha | pradAyopanidhiM rAjA pANDuH svargamito gataH || 3|| te parasparamAmantrya sarvabhUtahite ratAH | pANDoH putrAnpuraskRRitya nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 4|| udAramanasaH siddhA gamane chakrire manaH | bhIShmAya pANDavAndAtuM dhRRitarAShTrAya chaiva hi || 5|| tasminneva kShaNe sarve tAnAdAya pratasthire | pANDordArA.nshcha putrA.nshcha sharIraM chaiva tApasAH || 6|| sukhinI sA purA bhUtvA satataM putravatsalA | prapannA dIrghamadhvAnaM sa~NkShiptaM tadamanyata || 7|| sA nadIrgheNa kAlena samprAptA kurujA~Ngalam | vardhamAnapuradvAramAsasAda yashasvinI || 8|| taM chAraNasahasrANAM munInAmAgamaM tadA | shrutvA nAgapure nRRiNAM vismayaH samajAyata || 9|| muhUrtodita Aditye sarve dharmapuraskRRitAH | sadArAstApasAndraShTuM niryayuH puravAsinaH || 10|| strIsa~NghAH kShatrasa~NghAshcha yAnasa~NghAnsamAsthitAH | brAhmaNaiH saha nirjagmurbrAhmaNAnAM cha yoShitaH || 11|| tathA viTshUdrasa~NghAnAM mahAnvyatikaro.abhavat | na kashchidakarodIrShyAmabhavandharmabuddhayaH || 12|| tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavaH somadatto.atha bAhlikaH | praj~nAchakShushcha rAjarShiH kShattA cha viduraH svayam || 13|| sA cha satyavatI devI kausalyA cha yashasvinI | rAjadAraiH parivRRitA gAndhArI cha viniryayau || 14|| dhRRitarAShTrasya dAyAdA duryodhanapurogamAH | bhUShitA bhUShaNaishchitraiH shatasa~NkhyA viniryayuH || 15|| tAnmaharShigaNAnsarvA~nshirobhirabhivAdya cha | upopavivishuH sarve kauravyAH sapurohitAH || 16|| tathaiva shirasA bhUmAvabhivAdya praNamya cha | upopavivishuH sarve paurajAnapadA api || 17|| tamakUjamivAj~nAya janaughaM sarvashastadA | bhIShmo rAjyaM cha rAShTraM cha maharShibhyo nyavedayat || 18|| teShAmatho vRRiddhatamaH pratyutthAya jaTAjinI | maharShimatamAj~nAya maharShiridamabravIt || 19|| yaH sa kauravyadAyAdaH pANDurnAma narAdhipaH | kAmabhogAnparityajya shatashRRi~Ngamito gataH || 20|| brahmacharyavratasthasya tasya divyena hetunA | sAkShAddharmAdayaM putrastasya jAto yudhiShThiraH || 21|| tathemaM balinAM shreShThaM tasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH | mAtarishvA dadau putraM bhImaM nAma mahAbalam || 22|| puruhUtAdayaM jaj~ne kuntyAM satyaparAkramaH | yasya kIritrmaheShvAsAnsarvAnabhibhaviShyati || 23|| yau tu mAdrI maheShvAsAvasUta kurusattamau | ashvibhyAM manujavyAghrAvimau tAvapi tiShThataH || 24|| charatA dharmanityena vanavAsaM yashasvinA | eSha paitAmaho va.nshaH pANDunA punaruddhRRitaH || 25|| putrANAM janma vRRiddhiM cha vaidikAdhyayanAni cha | pashyataH satataM pANDoH shashvatprItiravardhata || 26|| vartamAnaH satAM vRRitte putralAbhamavApya cha | pitRRilokaM gataH pANDuritaH saptadashe.ahani || 27|| taM chitAgatamAj~nAya vaishvAnaramukhe hutam | praviShTA pAvakaM mAdrI hitvA jIvitamAtmanaH || 28|| sA gatA saha tenaiva patilokamanuvratA | tasyAstasya cha yatkAryaM kriyatAM tadanantaram || 29|| ime tayoH sharIre dve sutAshcheme tayorvarAH | kriyAbhiranugRRihyantAM saha mAtrA parantapAH || 30|| pretakArye cha nirvRRitte pitRRimedhaM mahAyashAH | labhatAM sarvadharmaj~naH pANDuH kurukulodvahaH || 31|| evamuktvA kurUnsarvAnkurUNAmeva pashyatAm | kShaNenAntarhitAH sarve chAraNA guhyakaiH saha || 32|| gandharvanagarAkAraM tatraivAntarhitaM punaH | RRiShisiddhagaNaM dRRiShTvA vismayaM te paraM yayuH || 33|| \hrule \medskip 118 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| pANDorvidura sarvANi pretakAryANi kAraya | rAjavadrAjasiMhasya mAdryAshchaiva visheShataH || 1|| pashUnvAsA.nsi ratnAni dhanAni vividhAni cha | pANDoH prayachCha mAdryAshcha yebhyo yAvachcha vA~nChitam || 2|| yathA cha kuntI satkAraM kuryAnmAdryAstathA kuru | yathA na vAyurnAdityaH pashyetAM tAM susa.nvRRitAm || 3|| na shochyaH pANDuranaghaH prashasyaH sa narAdhipaH | yasya pa~ncha sutA vIrA jAtAH surasutopamAH || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vidurastaM tathetyuktvA bhIShmeNa saha bhArata | pANDuM sa.nskArayAmAsa deshe paramasa.nvRRite || 5|| tatastu nagarAttUrNamAjyahomapuraskRRitAH | nirhRRitAH pAvakA dIptAH pANDo rAjapurohitaiH || 6|| athainamArtavairgandhairmAlyaishcha vividhairvaraiH | shibikAM samala~nchakrurvAsasAchChAdya sarvashaH || 7|| tAM tathA shobhitAM mAlyairvAsobhishcha mahAdhanaiH | amAtyA j~nAtayashchaiva suhRRidashchopatasthire || 8|| nRRisiMhaM narayuktena paramAla~NkRRitena tam | avahanyAnamukhyena saha mAdryA susa.nvRRitam || 9|| pANDureNAtapatreNa chAmaravyajanena cha | sarvavAditranAdaishcha samala~nchakrire tataH || 10|| ratnAni chApyupAdAya bahUni shatasho narAH | pradaduH kA~NkShamANebhyaH pANDostatraurdhvadehikam || 11|| atha ChatrANi shubhrANi pANDurANi bRRihanti cha | AjahruH kauravasyArthe vAsA.nsi ruchirANi cha || 12|| yAjakaiH shuklavAsobhirhUyamAnA hutAshanAH | agachChannagratastasya dIpyamAnAH svala~NkRRitAH || 13|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva sahasrashaH | rudantaH shokasantaptA anujagmurnarAdhipam || 14|| ayamasmAnapAhAya duHkhe chAdhAya shAshvate | kRRitvAnAthAnparo nAthaH kva yAsyati narAdhipaH || 15|| kroshantaH pANDavAH sarve bhIShmo vidura eva cha | ramaNIye vanoddeshe ga~NgAtIre same shubhe || 16|| nyAsayAmAsuratha tAM shibikAM satyavAdinaH | sabhAryasya nRRisiMhasya pANDorakliShTakarmaNaH || 17|| tatastasya sharIraM tatsarvagandhaniShevitam | shuchikAlIyakAdigdhaM mukhyasnAnAdhivAsitam || 18|| paryaShi~nchajjalenAshu shAtakumbhamayairghaTaiH || 18|| chandanena cha mukhyena shuklena samalepayan | kAlAguruvimishreNa tathA tu~Ngarasena cha || 19|| athainaM deshajaiH shuklairvAsobhiH samayojayan | AchChannaH sa tu vAsobhirjIvanniva nararShabhaH || 20|| shushubhe puruShavyAghro mahArhashayanochitaH || 20|| yAjakairabhyanuj~nAtaM pretakarmaNi niShThitaiH | ghRRitAvasiktaM rAjAnaM saha mAdryA svala~NkRRitam || 21|| tu~NgapadmakamishreNa chandanena sugandhinA | anyaishcha vividhairgandhairanalpaiH samadAhayan || 22|| tatastayoH sharIre te dRRiShTvA mohavashaM gatA | hAhA putreti kausalyA papAta sahasA bhuvi || 23|| tAM prekShya patitAmArtAM paurajAnapado janaH | ruroda sasvanaM sarvo rAjabhaktyA kRRipAnvitaH || 24|| klAntAnIvArtanAdena sarvANi cha vichukrushuH | mAnuShaiH saha bhUtAni tiryagyonigatAnyapi || 25|| tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavo vidurashcha mahAmatiH | sarvashaH kauravAshchaiva prANadanbhRRishaduHkhitAH || 26|| tato bhIShmo.atha viduro rAjA cha saha bandhubhiH | udakaM chakrire tasya sarvAshcha kuruyoShitaH || 27|| kRRitodakA.nstAnAdAya pANDavA~nshokakarshitAn | sarvAH prakRRitayo rAja~nshochantyaH paryavArayan || 28|| yathaiva pANDavA bhUmau suShupuH saha bAndhavaiH | tathaiva nAgarA rAja~nshishyire brAhmaNAdayaH || 29|| tadanAnandamasvasthamAkumAramahRRiShTavat | babhUva pANDavaiH sArdhaM nagaraM dvAdasha kShapAH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 119 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kShattA cha rAjA cha bhIShmashcha saha bandhubhiH | daduH shrAddhaM tadA pANDoH svadhAmRRitamayaM tadA || 1|| kurU.nshcha vipramukhyA.nshcha bhojayitvA sahasrashaH | ratnaughAndvijamukhyebhyo dattvA grAmavarAnapi || 2|| kRRitashauchA.nstatastA.nstu pANDavAnbharatarShabhAn | AdAya vivishuH paurAH puraM vAraNasAhvayam || 3|| satataM smAnvatapyanta tameva bharatarShabham | paurajAnapadAH sarve mRRitaM svamiva bAndhavam || 4|| shrAddhAvasAne tu tadA dRRiShTvA taM duHkhitaM janam | saMmUDhAM duHkhashokArtAM vyAso mAtaramabravIt || 5|| atikrAntasukhAH kAlAH pratyupasthitadAruNAH | shvaH shvaH pApIyadivasAH pRRithivI gatayauvanA || 6|| bahumAyAsamAkIrNo nAnAdoShasamAkulaH | luptadharmakriyAchAro ghoraH kAlo bhaviShyati || 7|| gachCha tvaM tyAgamAsthAya yuktA vasa tapovane | mA drakShyasi kulasyAsya ghoraM sa~NkShayamAtmanaH || 8|| tatheti samanuj~nAya sA pravishyAbravItsnuShAm | ambike tava putrasya durnayAtkila bhAratAH || 9|| sAnubandhA vina~NkShyanti pautrAshchaiveti naH shrutam || 9|| tatkausalyAmimAmArtAM putrashokAbhipIDitAm | vanamAdAya bhadraM te gachChAvo yadi manyase || 10|| tathetyukte ambikayA bhIShmamAmantrya suvratA | vanaM yayau satyavatI snuShAbhyAM saha bhArata || 11|| tAH sughoraM tapaH kRRitvA devyo bharatasattama | dehaM tyaktvA mahArAja gatimiShTAM yayustadA || 12|| avApnuvanta vedoktAnsa.nskArAnpANDavAstadA | avardhanta cha bhogA.nste bhu~njAnAH pitRRiveshmani || 13|| dhArtarAShTraishcha sahitAH krIDantaH pitRRiveshmani | bAlakrIDAsu sarvAsu vishiShTAH pANDavAbhavan || 14|| jave lakShyAbhiharaNe bhojye pA.nsuvikarShaNe | dhArtarAShTrAnbhImasenaH sarvAnsa parimardati || 15|| harShAdetAnkrIDamAnAngRRihya kAkanilIyane | shiraHsu cha nigRRihyainAnyodhayAmAsa pANDavaH || 16|| shatamekottaraM teShAM kumArANAM mahaujasAm | eka eva vimRRidnAti nAtikRRichChrAdvRRikodaraH || 17|| pAdeShu cha nigRRihyainAnvinihatya balAdbalI | chakarSha kroshato bhUmau ghRRiShTajAnushirokShikAn || 18|| dasha bAlA~njale krIDanbhujAbhyAM parigRRihya saH | Aste sma salile magnaH pramRRitA.nshcha vimu~nchati || 19|| phalAni vRRikShamAruhya prachinvanti cha te yadA | tadA pAdaprahAreNa bhImaH kampayate drumam || 20|| prahAravegAbhihatAddrumAdvyAghUrNitAstataH | saphalAH prapatanti sma drutaM srastAH kumArakAH || 21|| na te niyuddhe na jave na yogyAsu kadAchana | kumArA uttaraM chakruH spardhamAnA vRRikodaram || 22|| evaM sa dhArtarAShTrANAM spardhamAno vRRikodaraH | apriye.atiShThadatyantaM bAlyAnna drohachetasA || 23|| tato balamatikhyAtaM dhArtarAShTraH pratApavAn | bhImasenasya tajj~nAtvA duShTabhAvamadarshayat || 24|| tasya dharmAdapetasya pApAni paripashyataH | mohAdaishvaryalobhAchcha pApA matirajAyata || 25|| ayaM balavatAM shreShThaH kuntIputro vRRikodaraH | madhyamaH pANDuputrANAM nikRRityA saMnihanyatAm || 26|| atha tasmAdavarajaM jyeShThaM chaiva yudhiShThiram | prasahya bandhane baddhvA prashAsiShye vasundharAm || 27|| evaM sa nishchayaM pApaH kRRitvA duryodhanastadA | nityamevAntaraprekShI bhImasyAsInmahAtmanaH || 28|| tato jalavihArArthaM kArayAmAsa bhArata | chelakambalaveshmAni vichitrANi mahAnti cha || 29|| pramANakoTyAmuddeshaM sthalaM ki~nchidupetya cha | krIDAvasAne sarve te shuchivastrAH svala~NkRRitAH || 30|| sarvakAmasamRRiddhaM tadannaM bubhujire shanaiH || 30|| divasAnte parishrAntA vihRRitya cha kurUdvahAH | vihArAvasatheShveva vIrA vAsamarochayan || 31|| khinnastu balavAnbhImo vyAyAmAbhyadhikastadA | vAhayitvA kumArA.nstA~njalakrIDAgatAnvibhuH || 32|| pramANakoTyAM vAsArthI suShvApAruhya tatsthalam || 32|| shItaM vAsaM samAsAdya shrAnto madavimohitaH | nishcheShTaH pANDavo rAjansuShvApa mRRitakalpavat || 33|| tato baddhvA latApAshairbhImaM duryodhanaH shanaiH | gambhIraM bhImavegaM cha sthalAjjalamapAtayat || 34|| tataH prabuddhaH kaunteyaH sarvaM sa~nChidya bandhanam | udatiShThajjalAdbhUyo bhImaH praharatAM varaH || 35|| suptaM chApi punaH sarpaistIkShNadaMShTrairmahAviShaiH | kupitairda.nshayAmAsa sarveShvevA~Ngamarmasu || 36|| daMShTrAshcha daMShTriNAM teShAM marmasvapi nipAtitAH | tvachaM naivAsya bibhiduH sAratvAtpRRithuvakShasaH || 37|| pratibuddhastu bhImastAnsarvAnsarpAnapothayat | sArathiM chAsya dayitamapahastena jaghnivAn || 38|| bhojane bhImasenasya punaH prAkShepayadviSham | kAlakUTaM navaM tIkShNaM sambhRRitaM lomaharShaNam || 39|| vaishyAputrastadAchaShTa pArthAnAM hitakAmyayA | tachchApi bhuktvAjarayadavikAro vRRikodaraH || 40|| vikAraM na hyajanayatsutIkShNamapi tadviSham | bhImasaMhanano bhImastadapyajarayattataH || 41|| evaM duryodhanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH | anekairabhyupAyaistA~njighA.nsanti sma pANDavAn || 42|| pANDavAshchApi tatsarvaM pratyajAnannari.ndamAH | udbhAvanamakurvanto vidurasya mate sthitAH || 43|| \hrule \medskip 120 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kRRipasyApi mahAbrahmansambhavaM vaktumarhasi | sharastambhAtkathaM jaj~ne kathaM chAstrANyavAptavAn || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| maharShergautamasyAsIchCharadvAnnAma nAmataH | putraH kila mahArAja jAtaH saha sharairvibho || 2|| na tasya vedAdhyayane tathA buddhirajAyata | yathAsya buddhirabhavaddhanurvede parantapa || 3|| adhijagmuryathA vedA.nstapasA brahmavAdinaH | tathA sa tapasopetaH sarvANyastrANyavApa ha || 4|| dhanurvedaparatvAchcha tapasA vipulena cha | bhRRishaM santApayAmAsa devarAjaM sa gautamaH || 5|| tato jAlapadIM nAma devakanyAM sureshvaraH | prAhiNottapaso vighnaM kuru tasyeti kaurava || 6|| sAbhigamyAshramapadaM ramaNIyaM sharadvataH | dhanurbANadharaM bAlA lobhayAmAsa gautamam || 7|| tAmekavasanAM dRRiShTvA gautamo.apsarasaM vane | loke.apratimasa.nsthAnAmutphullanayano.abhavat || 8|| dhanushcha hi sharAshchAsya karAbhyAM prApatanbhuvi | vepathushchAsya tAM dRRiShTvA sharIre samajAyata || 9|| sa tu j~nAnagarIyastvAttapasashcha samanvayAt | avatasthe mahAprAj~no dhairyeNa parameNa ha || 10|| yastvasya sahasA rAjanvikAraH samapadyata | tena susrAva reto.asya sa cha tannAvabudhyata || 11|| sa vihAyAshramaM taM cha tAM chaivApsarasaM muniH | jagAma retastattasya sharastambe papAta ha || 12|| sharastambe cha patitaM dvidhA tadabhavannRRipa | tasyAtha mithunaM jaj~ne gautamasya sharadvataH || 13|| mRRigayAM charato rAj~naH shantanostu yadRRichChayA | kashchitsenAcharo.araNye mithunaM tadapashyata || 14|| dhanushcha sasharaM dRRiShTvA tathA kRRiShNAjinAni cha | vyavasya brAhmaNApatyaM dhanurvedAntagasya tat || 15|| sa rAj~ne darshayAmAsa mithunaM sasharaM tadA || 15|| sa tadAdAya mithunaM rAjAtha kRRipayAnvitaH | AjagAma gRRihAneva mama putrAviti bruvan || 16|| tataH sa.nvardhayAmAsa sa.nskAraishchApyayojayat | gautamo.api tadApetya dhanurvedaparo.abhavat || 17|| kRRipayA yanmayA bAlAvimau sa.nvardhitAviti | tasmAttayornAma chakre tadeva sa mahIpatiH || 18|| nihitau gautamastatra tapasA tAvavindata | Agamya chAsmai gotrAdi sarvamAkhyAtavA.nstadA || 19|| chaturvidhaM dhanurvedamastrANi vividhAni cha | nikhilenAsya tatsarvaM guhyamAkhyAtavA.nstadA || 20|| so.achireNaiva kAlena paramAchAryatAM gataH || 20|| tato.adhijagmuH sarve te dhanurvedaM mahArathAH | dhRRitarAShTrAtmajAshchaiva pANDavAshcha mahAbalAH || 21|| vRRiShNayashcha nRRipAshchAnye nAnAdeshasamAgatAH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 121 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| visheShArthI tato bhIShmaH pautrANAM vinayepsayA | iShvastraj~nAnparyapRRichChadAchAryAnvIryasaMmatAn || 1|| nAlpadhIrnAmahAbhAgastathAnAnAstrakovidaH | nAdevasattvo vinayetkurUnastre mahAbalAn || 2|| maharShistu bharadvAjo havirdhAne charanpurA | dadarshApsarasaM sAkShAdghRRitAchImAplutAmRRiShiH || 3|| tasyA vAyuH samuddhUto vasanaM vyapakarShata | tato.asya retashchaskanda tadRRiShirdroNa Adadhe || 4|| tasminsamabhavaddroNaH kalashe tasya dhImataH | adhyagIShTa sa vedA.nshcha vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH || 5|| agniveshyaM mahAbhAgaM bharadvAjaH pratApavAn | pratyapAdayadAgneyamastraM dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 6|| agniShTujjAtaH sa munistato bharatasattama | bhAradvAjaM tadAgneyaM mahAstraM pratyapAdayat || 7|| bharadvAjasakhA chAsItpRRiShato nAma pArthivaH | tasyApi drupado nAma tadA samabhavatsutaH || 8|| sa nityamAshramaM gatvA droNena saha pArShataH | chikrIDAdhyayanaM chaiva chakAra kShatriyarShabhaH || 9|| tato vyatIte pRRiShate sa rAjA drupado.abhavat | pA~nchAleShu mahAbAhuruttareShu nareshvaraH || 10|| bharadvAjo.api bhagavAnAruroha divaM tadA | tataH pitRRiniyuktAtmA putralobhAnmahAyashAH || 11|| shAradvatIM tato droNaH kRRipIM bhAryAmavindata || 11|| agnihotre cha dharme cha dame cha satataM ratA | alabhadgautamI putramashvatthAmAnameva cha || 12|| sa jAtamAtro vyanadadyathaivochchaiHshravA hayaH | tachChrutvAntarhitaM bhUtamantarikShasthamabravIt || 13|| ashvasyevAsya yatsthAma nadataH pradisho gatam | ashvatthAmaiva bAlo.ayaM tasmAnnAmnA bhaviShyati || 14|| sutena tena suprIto bhAradvAjastato.abhavat | tatraiva cha vasandhImAndhanurvedaparo.abhavat || 15|| sa shushrAva mahAtmAnaM jAmadagnyaM parantapam | brAhmaNebhyastadA rAjanditsantaM vasu sarvashaH || 16|| vanaM tu prasthitaM rAmaM bhAradvAjastadAbravIt | AgataM vittakAmaM mAM viddhi droNaM dvijarShabham || 17|| rAma uvAcha|| hiraNyaM mama yachchAnyadvasu ki~nchana vidyate | brAhmaNebhyo mayA dattaM sarvameva tapodhana || 18|| tathaiveyaM dharA devI sAgarAntA sapattanA | kashyapAya mayA dattA kRRitsnA nagaramAlinI || 19|| sharIramAtramevAdya mayedamavasheShitam | astrANi cha mahArhANi shastrANi vividhAni cha || 20|| vRRiNIShva kiM prayachChAmi tubhyaM droNa vadAshu tat || 20|| droNa uvAcha|| astrANi me samagrANi sasaMhArANi bhArgava | saprayogarahasyAni dAtumarhasyasheShataH || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathetyuktvA tatastasmai prAdAdastrANi bhArgavaH | sarahasyavrataM chaiva dhanurvedamasheShataH || 22|| pratigRRihya tu tatsarvaM kRRitAstro dvijasattamaH | priyaM sakhAyaM suprIto jagAma drupadaM prati || 23|| \hrule \medskip 122 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato drupadamAsAdya bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | abravItpArShataM rAjansakhAyaM viddhi mAmiti || 1|| drupada uvAcha|| akRRiteyaM tava praj~nA brahmannAtisama~njasI | yanmAM bravIShi prasabhaM sakhA te.ahamiti dvija || 2|| na hi rAj~nAmudIrNAnAmevaM bhUtairnaraiH kvachit | sakhyaM bhavati mandAtma~nshriyA hInairdhanachyutaiH || 3|| sauhRRidAnyapi jIryante kAlena parijIryatAm | sauhRRidaM me tvayA hyAsItpUrvaM sAmarthyabandhanam || 4|| na sakhyamajaraM loke jAtu dRRishyeta karhichit | kAmo vainaM viharati krodhashchainaM pravRRishchati || 5|| maivaM jIrNamupAsiShThAH sakhyaM navamupAkuru | AsItsakhyaM dvijashreShTha tvayA me.arthanibandhanam || 6|| na daridro vasumato nAvidvAnviduShaH sakhA | shUrasya na sakhA klIbaH sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate || 7|| yayoreva samaM vittaM yayoreva samaM kulam | tayoH sakhyaM vivAhashcha na tu puShTavipuShTayoH || 8|| nAshrotriyaH shrotriyasya nArathI rathinaH sakhA | nArAj~nA sa~NgataM rAj~naH sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| drupadenaivamuktastu bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | muhUrtaM chintayAmAsa manyunAbhipariplutaH || 10|| sa vinishchitya manasA pA~nchAlaM prati buddhimAn | jagAma kurumukhyAnAM nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 11|| kumArAstvatha niShkramya sametA gajasAhvayAt | krIDanto vITayA tatra vIrAH paryacharanmudA || 12|| papAta kUpe sA vITA teShAM vai krIDatAM tadA | na cha te pratyapadyanta karma vITopalabdhaye || 13|| atha droNaH kumArA.nstAndRRiShTvA kRRityavatastadA | prahasya mandaM paishalyAdabhyabhAShata vIryavAn || 14|| aho nu dhigbalaM kShAtraM dhigetAM vaH kRRitAstratAm | bharatasyAnvaye jAtA ye vITAM nAdhigachChata || 15|| eSha muShTiriShIkANAM mayAstreNAbhimantritaH | asya vIryaM nirIkShadhvaM yadanyasya na vidyate || 16|| vetsyAmIShIkayA vITAM tAmiShIkAmathAnyayA | tAmanyayA samAyogo vITAyA grahaNe mama || 17|| tadapashyankumArAste vismayotphullalochanAH | aveShkya choddhRRitAM vITAM vITAveddhAramabruvan || 18|| abhivAdayAmahe brahmannaitadanyeShu vidyate | ko.asi kaM tvAbhijAnImo vayaM kiM karavAmahe || 19|| droNa uvAcha|| AchakShadhvaM cha bhIShmAya rUpeNa cha guNaishcha mAm | sa eva sumahAbuddhiH sAmprataM pratipatsyate || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathetyuktvA tu te sarve bhIShmamUchuH pitAmaham | brAhmaNasya vachastathyaM tachcha karmavisheShavat || 21|| bhIShmaH shrutvA kumArANAM droNaM taM pratyajAnata | yuktarUpaH sa hi gururityevamanuchintya cha || 22|| athainamAnIya tadA svayameva susatkRRitam | paripaprachCha nipuNaM bhIShmaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH || 23|| hetumAgamane tasya droNaH sarvaM nyavedayat || 23|| maharSheragniveshyasya sakAshamahamachyuta | astrArthamagamaM pUrvaM dhanurvedajighRRikShayA || 24|| brahmachArI vinItAtmA jaTilo bahulAH samAH | avasaM tatra suchiraM dhanurvedachikIrShayA || 25|| pA~nchAlarAjaputrastu yaj~naseno mahAbalaH | mayA sahAkarodvidyAM guroH shrAmyansamAhitaH || 26|| sa me tatra sakhA chAsIdupakArI priyashcha me | tenAhaM saha sa~Ngamya ratavAnsuchiraM bata || 27|| bAlyAtprabhRRiti kauravya sahAdhyayanameva cha || 27|| sa samAsAdya mAM tatra priyakArI priya.nvadaH | abravIditi mAM bhIShma vachanaM prItivardhanam || 28|| ahaM priyatamaH putraH piturdroNa mahAtmanaH | abhiShekShyati mAM rAjye sa pA~nchAlyo yadA tadA || 29|| tvadbhojyaM bhavitA rAjyaM sakhe satyena te shape | mama bhogAshcha vittaM cha tvadadhInaM sukhAni cha || 30|| evamuktaH pravavrAja kRRitAstro.ahaM dhanepsayA | abhiShiktaM cha shrutvainaM kRRitArtho.asmIti chintayan || 31|| priyaM sakhAyaM suprIto rAjyasthaM punarAvrajam | sa.nsmaransa~NgamaM chaiva vachanaM chaiva tasya tat || 32|| tato drupadamAgamya sakhipUrvamahaM prabho | abruvaM puruShavyAghra sakhAyaM viddhi mAmiti || 33|| upasthitaM tu drupadaH sakhivachchAbhisa~Ngatam | sa mAM nirAkAramiva prahasannidamabravIt || 34|| akRRiteyaM tava praj~nA brahmannAtisama~njasI | yadAttha mAM tvaM prasabhaM sakhA te.ahamiti dvija || 35|| na hi rAj~nAmudIrNAnAmevambhUtairnaraiH kvachit | sakhyaM bhavati mandAtma~nshriyA hInairdhanachyutaiH || 36|| nAshrotriyaH shrotriyasya nArathI rathinaH sakhA | nArAjA pArthivasyApi sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate || 37|| drupadenaivamukto.ahaM manyunAbhipariplutaH | abhyAgachChaM kurUnbhIShma shiShyairarthI guNAnvitaiH || 38|| pratijagrAha taM bhIShmo guruM pANDusutaiH saha | pautrAnAdAya tAnsarvAnvasUni vividhAni cha || 39|| shiShyA iti dadau rAjandroNAya vidhipUrvakam | sa cha shiShyAnmaheShvAsaH pratijagrAha kauravAn || 40|| pratigRRihya cha tAnsarvAndroNo vachanamabravIt | rahasyekaH pratItAtmA kRRitopasadanA.nstadA || 41|| kAryaM me kA~NkShitaM ki~nchiddhRRidi samparivartate | kRRitAstraistatpradeyaM me tadRRitaM vadatAnaghAH || 42|| tachChrutvA kauraveyAste tUShNImAsanvishAM pate | arjunastu tataH sarvaM pratijaj~ne parantapaH || 43|| tato.arjunaM mUrdhni tadA samAghrAya punaH punaH | prItipUrvaM pariShvajya praruroda mudA tadA || 44|| tato droNaH pANDuputrAnastrANi vividhAni cha | grAhayAmAsa divyAni mAnuShANi cha vIryavAn || 45|| rAjaputrAstathaivAnye sametya bharatarShabha | abhijagmustato droNamastrArthe dvijasattamam || 46|| vRRiShNayashchAndhakAshchaiva nAnAdeshyAshcha pArthivAH || 46|| sUtaputrashcha rAdheyo guruM droNamiyAttadA | spardhamAnastu pArthena sUtaputro.atyamarShaNaH || 47|| duryodhanamupAshritya pANDavAnatyamanyata || 47|| \hrule \medskip 123 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| arjunastu paraM yatnamAtasthe gurupUjane | astre cha paramaM yogaM priyo droNasya chAbhavat || 1|| droNena tu tadAhUya rahasyukto.annasAdhakaH | andhakAre.arjunAyAnnaM na deyaM te katha~nchana || 2|| tataH kadAchidbhu~njAne pravavau vAyurarjune | tena tatra pradIpaH sa dIpyamAno nivApitaH || 3|| bhu~Nkta evArjuno bhaktaM na chAsyAsyAdvyamuhyata | hastastejasvino nityamannagrahaNakAraNAt || 4|| tadabhyAsakRRitaM matvA rAtrAvabhyasta pANDavaH || 4|| tasya jyAtalanirghoShaM droNaH shushrAva bhArata | upetya chainamutthAya pariShvajyedamabravIt || 5|| prayatiShye tathA kartuM yathA nAnyo dhanurdharaH | tvatsamo bhavitA loke satyametadbravImi te || 6|| tato droNo.arjunaM bhUyo ratheShu cha gajeShu cha | ashveShu bhUmAvapi cha raNashikShAmashikShayat || 7|| gadAyuddhe.asicharyAyAM tomaraprAsashaktiShu | droNaH sa~NkIrNayuddheShu shikShayAmAsa pANDavam || 8|| tasya tatkaushalaM dRRiShTvA dhanurvedajighRRikShavaH | rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha samAjagmuH sahasrashaH || 9|| tato niShAdarAjasya hiraNyadhanuShaH sutaH | ekalavyo mahArAja droNamabhyAjagAma ha || 10|| na sa taM pratijagrAha naiShAdiriti chintayan | shiShyaM dhanuShi dharmaj~nasteShAmevAnvavekShayA || 11|| sa tu droNasya shirasA pAdau gRRihya parantapaH | araNyamanusamprAptaH kRRitvA droNaM mahImayam || 12|| tasminnAchAryavRRittiM cha paramAmAsthitastadA | iShvastre yogamAtasthe paraM niyamamAsthitaH || 13|| parayA shraddhayA yukto yogena parameNa cha | vimokShAdAnasandhAne laghutvaM paramApa saH || 14|| atha droNAbhyanuj~nAtAH kadAchitkurupANDavAH | rathairviniryayuH sarve mRRigayAmarimardanAH || 15|| tatropakaraNaM gRRihya naraH kashchidyadRRichChayA | rAjannanujagAmaikaH shvAnamAdAya pANDavAn || 16|| teShAM vicharatAM tatra tattatkarma chikIrShatAm | shvA charansa vane mUDho naiShAdiM prati jagmivAn || 17|| sa kRRiShNaM maladigdhA~NgaM kRRiShNAjinadharaM vane | naiShAdiM shvA samAlakShya bhaSha.nstasthau tadantike || 18|| tadA tasyAtha bhaShataH shunaH sapta sharAnmukhe | lAghavaM darshayannastre mumocha yugapadyathA || 19|| sa tu shvA sharapUrNAsyaH pANDavAnAjagAma ha | taM dRRiShTvA pANDavA vIrA vismayaM paramaM yayuH || 20|| lAghavaM shabdavedhitvaM dRRiShTvA tatparamaM tadA | prekShya taM vrIDitAshchAsanprashasha.nsushcha sarvashaH || 21|| taM tato.anveShamANAste vane vananivAsinam | dadRRishuH pANDavA rAjannasyantamanishaM sharAn || 22|| na chainamabhyajAna.nste tadA vikRRitadarshanam | athainaM paripaprachChuH ko bhavAnkasya vetyuta || 23|| ekalavya uvAcha|| niShAdAdhipatervIrA hiraNyadhanuShaH sutam | droNashiShyaM cha mAM vitta dhanurvedakRRitashramam || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te tamAj~nAya tattvena punarAgamya pANDavAH | yathAvRRittaM cha te sarvaM droNAyAchakhyuradbhutam || 25|| kaunteyastvarjuno rAjannekalavyamanusmaran | raho droNaM samAgamya praNayAdidamabravIt || 26|| nanvahaM parirabhyaikaH prItipUrvamidaM vachaH | bhavatokto na me shiShyastvadvishiShTo bhaviShyati || 27|| atha kasmAnmadvishiShTo lokAdapi cha vIryavAn | astyanyo bhavataH shiShyo niShAdAdhipateH sutaH || 28|| muhUrtamiva taM droNashchintayitvA vinishchayam | savyasAchinamAdAya naiShAdiM prati jagmivAn || 29|| dadarsha maladigdhA~NgaM jaTilaM chIravAsasam | ekalavyaM dhanuShpANimasyantamanishaM sharAn || 30|| ekalavyastu taM dRRiShTvA droNamAyAntamantikAt | abhigamyopasa~NgRRihya jagAma shirasA mahIm || 31|| pUjayitvA tato droNaM vidhivatsa niShAdajaH | nivedya shiShyamAtmAnaM tasthau prA~njaliragrataH || 32|| tato droNo.abravIdrAjannekalavyamidaM vachaH | yadi shiShyo.asi me tUrNaM vetanaM sampradIyatAm || 33|| ekalavyastu tachChrutvA prIyamANo.abravIdidam | kiM prayachChAmi bhagavannAj~nApayatu mAM guruH || 34|| na hi ki~nchidadeyaM me gurave brahmavittama | tamabravIttvayA~NguShTho dakShiNo dIyatAM mama || 35|| ekalavyastu tachChrutvA vacho droNasya dAruNam | pratij~nAmAtmano rakShansatye cha nirataH sadA || 36|| tathaiva hRRiShTavadanastathaivAdInamAnasaH | ChittvAvichArya taM prAdAddroNAyA~NguShThamAtmanaH || 37|| tataH paraM tu naiShAdira~NgulIbhirvyakarShata | na tathA sa tu shIghro.abhUdyathA pUrvaM narAdhipa || 38|| tato.arjunaH prItamanA babhUva vigatajvaraH | droNashcha satyavAgAsInnAnyo.abhyabhavadarjunam || 39|| droNasya tu tadA shiShyau gadAyogyAM visheShataH | duryodhanashcha bhImashcha kurUNAmabhyagachChatAm || 40|| ashvatthAmA rahasyeShu sarveShvabhyadhiko.abhavat | tathAti puruShAnanyAntsArukau yamajAvubhau || 41|| yudhiShThiro rathashreShThaH sarvatra tu dhana~njayaH || 41|| prathitaH sAgarAntAyAM rathayUthapayUthapaH | buddhiyogabalotsAhaiH sarvAstreShu cha pANDavaH || 42|| astre gurvanurAge cha vishiShTo.abhavadarjunaH | tulyeShvastropadesheShu sauShThavena cha vIryavAn || 43|| ekaH sarvakumArANAM babhUvAtiratho.arjunaH || 43|| prANAdhikaM bhImasenaM kRRitavidyaM dhana~njayam | dhArtarAShTrA durAtmAno nAmRRiShyanta narAdhipa || 44|| tA.nstu sarvAnsamAnIya sarvavidyAsu niShThitAn | droNaH praharaNaj~nAne jij~nAsuH puruSharShabha || 45|| kRRitrimaM bhAsamAropya vRRikShAgre shilpibhiH kRRitam | avij~nAtaM kumArANAM lakShyabhUtamupAdishat || 46|| droNa uvAcha|| shIghraM bhavantaH sarve vai dhanUMShyAdAya satvarAH | bhAsametaM samuddishya tiShThantAM saMhiteShavaH || 47|| madvAkyasamakAlaM cha shiro.asya vinipAtyatAm | ekaikasho niyokShyAmi tathA kuruta putrakAH || 48|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiraM pUrvamuvAchA~NgirasAM varaH | sandhatsva bANaM durdharSha madvAkyAnte vimu~ncha cha || 49|| tato yudhiShThiraH pUrvaM dhanurgRRihya mahAravam | tasthau bhAsaM samuddishya guruvAkyaprachoditaH || 50|| tato vitatadhanvAnaM droNastaM kurunandanam | sa muhUrtAduvAchedaM vachanaM bharatarShabha || 51|| pashyasyenaM drumAgrasthaM bhAsaM naravarAtmaja | pashyAmItyevamAchAryaM pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiraH || 52|| sa muhUrtAdiva punardroNastaM pratyabhAShata | atha vRRikShamimaM mAM vA bhrAtRRinvApi prapashyasi || 53|| tamuvAcha sa kaunteyaH pashyAmyenaM vanaspatim | bhavantaM cha tathA bhrAtRRinbhAsaM cheti punaH punaH || 54|| tamuvAchApasarpeti droNo.aprItamanA iva | naitachChakyaM tvayA veddhuM lakShyamityeva kutsayan || 55|| tato duryodhanAdI.nstAndhArtarAShTrAnmahAyashAH | tenaiva kramayogena jij~nAsuH paryapRRichChata || 56|| anyA.nshcha shiShyAnbhImAdInrAj~nashchaivAnyadeshajAn | tathA cha sarve sarvaM tatpashyAma iti kutsitAH || 57|| tato dhana~njayaM droNaH smayamAno.abhyabhAShata | tvayedAnIM prahartavyametallakShyaM nishamyatAm || 58|| madvAkyasamakAlaM te moktavyo.atra bhavechCharaH | vitatya kArmukaM putra tiShTha tAvanmuhUrtakam || 59|| evamuktaH savyasAchI maNDalIkRRitakArmukaH | tasthau lakShyaM samuddishya guruvAkyaprachoditaH || 60|| muhUrtAdiva taM droNastathaiva samabhAShata | pashyasyenaM sthitaM bhAsaM drumaM mAmapi vetyuta || 61|| pashyAmyenaM bhAsamiti droNaM pArtho.abhyabhAShata | na tu vRRikShaM bhavantaM vA pashyAmIti cha bhArata || 62|| tataH prItamanA droNo muhUrtAdiva taM punaH | pratyabhAShata durdharShaH pANDavAnAM ratharShabham || 63|| bhAsaM pashyasi yadyenaM tathA brUhi punarvachaH | shiraH pashyAmi bhAsasya na gAtramiti so.abravIt || 64|| arjunenaivamuktastu droNo hRRiShTatanUruhaH | mu~nchasvetyabravItpArthaM sa mumochAvichArayan || 65|| tatastasya nagasthasya kShureNa nishitena ha | shira utkRRitya tarasA pAtayAmAsa pANDavaH || 66|| tasminkarmaNi sa.nsiddhe paryashvajata phalgunam | mene cha drupadaM sa~Nkhye sAnubandhaM parAjitam || 67|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya sashiShyo.a~NgirasAM varaH | jagAma ga~NgAmabhito majjituM bharatarShabha || 68|| avagADhamatho droNaM salile salilecharaH | grAho jagrAha balavA~nja~NghAnte kAlachoditaH || 69|| sa samartho.api mokShAya shiShyAnsarvAnachodayat | grAhaM hatvA mokShayadhvaM mAmiti tvarayanniva || 70|| tadvAkyasamakAlaM tu bIbhatsurnishitaiH sharaiH | AvApaiH pa~nchabhirgrAhaM magnamambhasyatADayat || 71|| itare tu visaMmUDhAstatra tatra prapedire || 71|| taM cha dRRiShTvA kriyopetaM droNo.amanyata pANDavam | vishiShTaM sarvashiShyebhyaH prItimA.nshchAbhavattadA || 72|| sa pArthabANairbahudhA khaNDashaH parikalpitaH | grAhaH pa~nchatvamApede ja~NghAM tyaktvA mahAtmanaH || 73|| athAbravInmahAtmAnaM bhAradvAjo mahAratham | gRRihANedaM mahAbAho vishiShTamatidurdharam || 74|| astraM brahmashiro nAma saprayoganivartanam || 74|| na cha te mAnuSheShvetatprayoktavyaM katha~nchana | jagadvinirdahedetadalpatejasi pAtitam || 75|| asAmAnyamidaM tAta lokeShvastraM nigadyate | taddhArayethAH prayataH shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 76|| bAdhetAmAnuShaH shatruryadA tvAM vIra kashchana | tadvadhAya prayu~njIthAstadAstramidamAhave || 77|| tatheti tatpratishrutya bIbhatsuH sa kRRitA~njaliH | jagrAha paramAstraM tadAha chainaM punarguruH || 78|| bhavitA tvatsamo nAnyaH pumA.Nlloke dhanurdharaH || 78|| \hrule \medskip jatugRRihadAhaparva 124 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kRRitAstrAndhArtarAShTrA.nshcha pANDuputrA.nshcha bhArata | dRRiShTvA droNo.abravIdrAjandhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram || 1|| kRRipasya somadattasya bAhlIkasya cha dhImataH | gA~Ngeyasya cha sAMnidhye vyAsasya vidurasya cha || 2|| rAjansamprAptavidyAste kumarAH kurusattama | te darshayeyuH svAM shikShAM rAjannanumate tava || 3|| tato.abravInmahArAjaH prahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA | bhAradvAja mahatkarma kRRitaM te dvijasattama || 4|| yadA tu manyase kAlaM yasmindeshe yathA yathA | tathA tathA vidhAnAya svayamAj~nApayasva mAm || 5|| spRRihayAmyadya nirvedAtpuruShANAM sachakShuShAm | astrahetoH parAkrAntAnye me drakShyanti putrakAn || 6|| kShattaryadgururAchAryo bravIti kuru tattathA | na hIdRRishaM priyaM manye bhavitA dharmavatsala || 7|| tato rAjAnamAmantrya vidurAnugato bahiH | bhAradvAjo mahAprAj~no mApayAmAsa medinIm || 8|| samAmavRRikShAM nirgulmAmudakpravaNasa.nsthitAm || 8|| tasyAM bhUmau baliM chakre tithau nakShatrapUjite | avaghuShTaM pure chApi tadarthaM vadatAM vara || 9|| ra~NgabhUmau suvipulaM shAstradRRiShTaM yathAvidhi | prekShAgAraM suvihitaM chakrustatra cha shilpinaH || 10|| rAj~naH sarvAyudhopetaM strINAM chaiva nararShabha || 10|| ma~nchA.nshcha kArayAmAsustatra jAnapadA janAH | vipulAnuchChrayopetA~nshibikAshcha mahAdhanAH || 11|| tasmi.nstato.ahani prApte rAjA sasachivastadA | bhIShmaM pramukhataH kRRitvA kRRipaM chAchAryasattamam || 12|| muktAjAlaparikShiptaM vaiDUryamaNibhUShitam | shAtakumbhamayaM divyaM prekShAgAramupAgamat || 13|| gAndhArI cha mahAbhAgA kuntI cha jayatAM vara | striyashcha sarvA yA rAj~naH sapreShyAH saparichChadAH || 14|| harShAdAruruhurma~nchAnmeruM devastriyo yathA || 14|| brAhmaNakShatriyAdyaM cha chAturvarNyaM purAddrutam | darshanepsu samabhyAgAtkumArANAM kRRitAstratAm || 15|| pravAditaishcha vAditrairjanakautUhalena cha | mahArNava iva kShubdhaH samAjaH so.abhavattadA || 16|| tataH shuklAmbaradharaH shuklayaj~nopavItavAn | shuklakeshaH sitashmashruH shuklamAlyAnulepanaH || 17|| ra~NgamadhyaM tadAchAryaH saputraH pravivesha ha | nabho jaladharairhInaM sA~NgAraka ivA.nshumAn || 18|| sa yathAsamayaM chakre baliM balavatAM varaH | brAhmaNA.nshchAtra mantraj~nAnvAchayAmAsa ma~Ngalam || 19|| atha puNyAhaghoShasya puNyasya tadanantaram | vivishurvividhaM gRRihya shastropakaraNaM narAH || 20|| tato baddhatanutrANA baddhakakShyA mahAbalAH | baddhatUNAH sadhanuSho vivishurbharatarShabhAH || 21|| anujyeShThaM cha te tatra yudhiShThirapurogamAH | chakrurastraM mahAvIryAH kumArAH paramAdbhutam || 22|| kechichCharAkShepabhayAchChirA.nsyavananAmire | manujA dhRRiShTamapare vIkShAM chakruH savismayAH || 23|| te sma lakShyANi vividhurbANairnAmA~NkashobhitaiH | vividhairlAghavotsRRiShTairuhyanto vAjibhirdrutam || 24|| tatkumArabalaM tatra gRRihItasharakArmukam | gandharvanagarAkAraM prekShya te vismitAbhavan || 25|| sahasA chukrushustatra narAH shatasahasrashaH | vismayotphullanayanAH sAdhu sAdhviti bhArata || 26|| kRRitvA dhanuShi te mArgAnrathacharyAsu chAsakRRit | gajapRRiShThe.ashvapRRiShThe cha niyuddhe cha mahAbalAH || 27|| gRRihItakhaDgacharmANastato bhUyaH prahAriNaH | tsarumArgAnyathoddiShTA.nshcheruH sarvAsu bhUmiShu || 28|| lAghavaM sauShThavaM shobhAM sthiratvaM dRRiDhamuShTitAm | dadRRishustatra sarveShAM prayoge khaDgacharmaNAm || 29|| atha tau nityasaMhRRiShTau suyodhanavRRikodarau | avatIrNau gadAhastAvekashRRi~NgAvivAchalau || 30|| baddhakakShyau mahAbAhU pauruShe paryavasthitau | bRRiMhantau vAshitAhetoH samadAviva ku~njarau || 31|| tau pradakShiNasavyAni maNDalAni mahAbalau | cheraturnirmalagadau samadAviva govRRiShau || 32|| viduro dhRRitarAShTrAya gAndhAryai pANDavAraNiH | nyavedayetAM tatsarvaM kumArANAM vicheShTitam || 33|| \hrule \medskip 125 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kururAje cha ra~Ngasthe bhIme cha balinAM vare | pakShapAtakRRitasnehaH sa dvidhevAbhavajjanaH || 1|| hA vIra kururAjeti hA bhImeti cha nardatAm | puruShANAM suvipulAH praNAdAH sahasotthitAH || 2|| tataH kShubdhArNavanibhaM ra~NgamAlokya buddhimAn | bhAradvAjaH priyaM putramashvatthAmAnamabravIt || 3|| vArayaitau mahAvIryau kRRitayogyAvubhAvapi | mA bhUdra~Ngaprakopo.ayaM bhImaduryodhanodbhavaH || 4|| tatastAvudyatagadau guruputreNa vAritau | yugAntAnilasa~NkShubdhau mahAvegAvivArNavau || 5|| tato ra~NgA~NgaNagato droNo vachanamabravIt | nivArya vAditragaNaM mahAmeghanibhasvanam || 6|| yo me putrAtpriyataraH sarvAstraviduShAM varaH | aindririndrAnujasamaH sa pArtho dRRishyatAmiti || 7|| AchAryavachanenAtha kRRitasvastyayano yuvA | baddhagodhA~NgulitrANaH pUrNatUNaH sakArmukaH || 8|| kA~nchanaM kavachaM bibhratpratyadRRishyata phalgunaH | sArkaH sendrAyudhataDitsasandhya iva toyadaH || 9|| tataH sarvasya ra~Ngasya samutpi~njo.abhavanmahAn | prAvAdyanta cha vAdyAni sasha~NkhAni samantataH || 10|| eSha kuntIsutaH shrImAneSha pANDavamadhyamaH | eSha putro mahendrasya kurUNAmeSha rakShitA || 11|| eSho.astraviduShAM shreShTha eSha dharmabhRRitAM varaH | eSha shIlavatAM chApi shIlaj~nAnanidhiH paraH || 12|| ityevamatulA vAchaH shRRiNvantyAH prekShakeritAH | kuntyAH prasnavasaMmishrairasraiH klinnamuro.abhavat || 13|| tena shabdena mahatA pUrNashrutirathAbravIt | dhRRitarAShTro narashreShTho viduraM hRRiShTamAnasaH || 14|| kShattaH kShubdhArNavanibhaH kimeSha sumahAsvanaH | sahasaivotthito ra~Nge bhindanniva nabhastalam || 15|| vidura uvAcha|| eSha pArtho mahArAja phalgunaH pANDunandanaH | avatIrNaH sakavachastatraiSha sumahAsvanaH || 16|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| dhanyo.asmyanugRRihIto.asmi rakShito.asmi mahAmate | pRRithAraNisamudbhUtaistribhiH pANDavavahnibhiH || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminsamudite ra~Nge katha~nchitparyavasthite | darshayAmAsa bIbhatsurAchAryAdastralAghavam || 18|| AgneyenAsRRijadvahniM vAruNenAsRRijatpayaH | vAyavyenAsRRijadvAyuM pArjanyenAsRRijadghanAn || 19|| bhaumena prAvishadbhUmiM pArvatenAsRRijadgirIn | antardhAnena chAstreNa punarantarhito.abhavat || 20|| kShaNAtprA.nshuH kShaNAddhrasvaH kShaNAchcha rathadhUrgataH | kShaNena rathamadhyasthaH kShaNenAvApatanmahIm || 21|| sukumAraM cha sUkShmaM cha guruM chApi gurupriyaH | sauShThavenAbhisa.nyuktaH so.avidhyadvividhaiH sharaiH || 22|| bhramatashcha varAhasya lohasya pramukhe samam | pa~ncha bANAnasa.nsaktAnsa mumochaikabANavat || 23|| gavye viShANakoshe cha chale rajjvavalambite | nichakhAna mahAvIryaH sAyakAnekavi.nshatim || 24|| ityevamAdi sumahatkhaDge dhanuShi chAbhavat | gadAyAM shastrakushalo darshanAni vyadarshayat || 25|| tataH samAptabhUyiShThe tasminkarmaNi bhArata | mandIbhUte samAje cha vAditrasya cha nisvane || 26|| dvAradeshAtsamudbhUto mAhAtmya balasUchakaH | vajraniShpeShasadRRishaH shushruve bhujanisvanaH || 27|| dIryante kiM nu girayaH kiM svidbhUmirvidIryate | kiM svidApUryate vyoma jalabhAraghanairghanaiH || 28|| ra~NgasyaivaM matirabhUtkShaNena vasudhAdhipa | dvAraM chAbhimukhAH sarve babhUvuH prekShakAstadA || 29|| pa~nchabhirbhrAtRRibhiH pArthairdroNaH parivRRito babhau | pa~nchatAreNa sa.nyuktaH sAvitreNeva chandramAH || 30|| ashvatthAmnA cha sahitaM bhrAtRRiNAM shatamUrjitam | duryodhanamamitraghnamutthitaM paryavArayat || 31|| sa taistadA bhrAtRRibhirudyatAyudhai;rvRRito gadApANiravasthitaiH sthitaH | babhau yathA dAnavasa~NkShaye purA; pura.ndaro devagaNaiH samAvRRitaH || 32|| \hrule \medskip 126 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| datte.avakAshe puruShairvismayotphullalochanaiH | vivesha ra~NgaM vistIrNaM karNaH parapura~njayaH || 1|| sahajaM kavachaM bibhratkuNDaloddyotitAnanaH | sadhanurbaddhanistri.nshaH pAdachArIva parvataH || 2|| kanyAgarbhaH pRRithuyashAH pRRithAyAH pRRithulochanaH | tIkShNA.nshorbhAskarasyA.nshaH karNo.arigaNasUdanaH || 3|| siMharShabhagajendrANAM tulyavIryaparAkramaH | dIptikAntidyutiguNaiH sUryendujvalanopamaH || 4|| prA.nshuH kanakatAlAbhaH siMhasaMhanano yuvA | asa~NkhyeyaguNaH shrImAnbhAskarasyAtmasambhavaH || 5|| sa nirIkShya mahAbAhuH sarvato ra~NgamaNDalam | praNAmaM droNakRRipayornAtyAdRRitamivAkarot || 6|| sa sAmAjajanaH sarvo nishchalaH sthiralochanaH | ko.ayamityAgatakShobhaH kautUhalaparo.abhavat || 7|| so.abravInmeghadhIreNa svareNa vadatAM varaH | bhrAtA bhrAtaramaj~nAtaM sAvitraH pAkashAsanim || 8|| pArtha yatte kRRitaM karma visheShavadahaM tataH | kariShye pashyatAM nRRiNAM mAtmanA vismayaM gamaH || 9|| asamApte tatastasya vachane vadatAM vara | yantrotkShipta iva kShipramuttasthau sarvato janaH || 10|| prItishcha puruShavyAghra duryodhanamathAspRRishat | hrIshcha krodhashcha bIbhatsuM kShaNenAnvavishachcha ha || 11|| tato droNAbhyanuj~nAtaH karNaH priyaraNaH sadA | yatkRRitaM tatra pArthena tachchakAra mahAbalaH || 12|| atha duryodhanastatra bhrAtRRibhiH saha bhArata | karNaM pariShvajya mudA tato vachanamabravIt || 13|| svAgataM te mahAbAho diShTyA prApto.asi mAnada | ahaM cha kururAjyaM cha yatheShTamupabhujyatAm || 14|| karNa uvAcha|| kRRitaM sarveNa me.anyena sakhitvaM cha tvayA vRRiNe | dvandvayuddhaM cha pArthena kartumichChAmi bhArata || 15|| duryodhana uvAcha|| bhu~NkShva bhogAnmayA sArdhaM bandhUnAM priyakRRidbhava | durhRRidAM kuru sarveShAM mUrdhni pAdamari.ndama || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kShiptamivAtmAnaM matvA pArtho.abhyabhAShata | karNaM bhrAtRRisamUhasya madhye.achalamiva sthitam || 17|| anAhUtopasRRiptAnAmanAhUtopajalpinAm | ye lokAstAnhataH karNa mayA tvaM pratipatsyase || 18|| karNa uvAcha|| ra~Ngo.ayaM sarvasAmAnyaH kimatra tava phalguna | vIryashreShThAshcha rAjanyA balaM dharmo.anuvartate || 19|| kiM kShepairdurbalAshvAsaiH sharaiH kathaya bhArata | guroH samakShaM yAvatte harAmyadya shiraH sharaiH || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato droNAbhyanuj~nAtaH pArthaH parapura~njayaH | bhrAtRRibhistvarayAshliShTo raNAyopajagAma tam || 21|| tato duryodhanenApi sabhrAtrA samarodyataH | pariShvaktaH sthitaH karNaH pragRRihya sasharaM dhanuH || 22|| tataH savidyutstanitaiH sendrAyudhapurojavaiH | AvRRitaM gaganaM meghairbalAkApa~NktihAsibhiH || 23|| tataH snehAddharihayaM dRRiShTvA ra~NgAvalokinam | bhAskaro.apyanayannAshaM samIpopagatAnghanAn || 24|| meghachChAyopagUDhastu tato.adRRishyata pANDavaH | sUryAtapaparikShiptaH karNo.api samadRRishyata || 25|| dhArtarAShTrA yataH karNastasmindeshe vyavasthitAH | bhAradvAjaH kRRipo bhIShmo yataH pArthastato.abhavan || 26|| dvidhA ra~NgaH samabhavatstrINAM dvaidhamajAyata | kuntibhojasutA mohaM vij~nAtArthA jagAma ha || 27|| tAM tathA mohasampannAM viduraH sarvadharmavit | kuntImAshvAsayAmAsa prokShyAdbhishchandanokShitaiH || 28|| tataH pratyAgataprANA tAvubhAvapi da.nshitau | putrau dRRiShTvA susantaptA nAnvapadyata ki~nchana || 29|| tAvudyatamahAchApau kRRipaH shAradvato.abravIt | dvandvayuddhasamAchAre kushalaH sarvadharmavit || 30|| ayaM pRRithAyAstanayaH kanIyAnpANDunandanaH | kauravo bhavatA sArdhaM dvandvayuddhaM kariShyati || 31|| tvamapyevaM mahAbAho mAtaraM pitaraM kulam | kathayasva narendrANAM yeShAM tvaM kulavardhanaH || 32|| tato viditvA pArthastvAM pratiyotsyati vA na vA || 32|| evamuktasya karNasya vrIDAvanatamAnanam | babhau varShAmbubhiH klinnaM padmamAgalitaM yathA || 33|| duryodhana uvAcha|| AchArya trividhA yonI rAj~nAM shAstravinishchaye | tatkulInashcha shUrashcha senAM yashcha prakarShati || 34|| yadyayaM phalguno yuddhe nArAj~nA yoddhumichChati | tasmAdeSho.a~NgaviShaye mayA rAjye.abhiShichyate || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastasminkShaNe karNaH salAjakusumairghaTaiH | kA~nchanaiH kA~nchane pIThe mantravidbhirmahArathaH || 36|| abhiShikto.a~NgarAjye sa shriyA yukto mahAbalaH || 36|| sachChatravAlavyajano jayashabdAntareNa cha | uvAcha kauravaM rAjA rAjAnaM taM vRRiShastadA || 37|| asya rAjyapradAnasya sadRRishaM kiM dadAni te | prabrUhi rAjashArdUla kartA hyasmi tathA nRRipa || 38|| atyantaM sakhyamichChAmItyAha taM sa suyodhanaH || 38|| evamuktastataH karNastatheti pratyabhAShata | harShAchchobhau samAshliShya parAM mudamavApatuH || 39|| \hrule \medskip 127 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH srastottarapaTaH saprasvedaH savepathuH | viveshAdhiratho ra~NgaM yaShTiprANo hvayanniva || 1|| tamAlokya dhanustyaktvA pitRRigauravayantritaH | karNo.abhiShekArdrashirAH shirasA samavandata || 2|| tataH pAdAvavachChAdya paTAntena sasambhramaH | putreti paripUrNArthamabravIdrathasArathiH || 3|| pariShvajya cha tasyAtha mUrdhAnaM snehaviklavaH | a~NgarAjyAbhiShekArdramashrubhiH siShiche punaH || 4|| taM dRRiShTvA sUtaputro.ayamiti nishchitya pANDavaH | bhImasenastadA vAkyamabravItprahasanniva || 5|| na tvamarhasi pArthena sUtaputra raNe vadham | kulasya sadRRishastUrNaM pratodo gRRihyatAM tvayA || 6|| a~NgarAjyaM cha nArhastvamupabhoktuM narAdhama | shvA hutAshasamIpasthaM puroDAshamivAdhvare || 7|| evamuktastataH karNaH ki~nchitprasphuritAdharaH | gaganasthaM viniHshvasya divAkaramudaikShata || 8|| tato duryodhanaH kopAdutpapAta mahAbalaH | bhrAtRRipadmavanAttasmAnmadotkaTa iva dvipaH || 9|| so.abravIdbhImakarmANaM bhImasenamavasthitam | vRRikodara na yuktaM te vachanaM vaktumIdRRisham || 10|| kShatriyANAM balaM jyeShThaM yoddhavyaM kShatrabandhunA | shUrANAM cha nadInAM cha prabhavA durvidAH kila || 11|| salilAdutthito vahniryena vyAptaM charAcharam | dadhIchasyAsthito vajraM kRRitaM dAnavasUdanam || 12|| AgneyaH kRRittikAputro raudro gA~Ngeya ityapi | shrUyate bhagavAndevaH sarvaguhyamayo guhaH || 13|| kShatriyAbhyashcha ye jAtA brAhmaNAste cha vishrutAH | AchAryaH kalashAjjAtaH sharastambAdguruH kRRipaH || 14|| bhavatAM cha yathA janma tadapyAgamitaM nRRipaiH || 14|| sakuNDalaM sakavachaM divyalakShaNalakShitam | kathamAdityasa~NkAshaM mRRigI vyAghraM janiShyati || 15|| pRRithivIrAjyamarho.ayaM nA~NgarAjyaM nareshvaraH | anena bAhuvIryeNa mayA chAj~nAnuvartinA || 16|| yasya vA manujasyedaM na kShAntaM madvicheShTitam | rathamAruhya padbhyAM vA vinAmayatu kArmukam || 17|| tataH sarvasya ra~Ngasya hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt | sAdhuvAdAnusambaddhaH sUryashchAstamupAgamat || 18|| tato duryodhanaH karNamAlambyAtha kare nRRipa | dIpikAgnikRRitAlokastasmAdra~NgAdviniryayau || 19|| pANDavAshcha sahadroNAH sakRRipAshcha vishAM pate | bhIShmeNa sahitAH sarve yayuH svaM svaM niveshanam || 20|| arjuneti janaH kashchitkashchitkarNeti bhArata | kashchidduryodhanetyevaM bruvantaH prasthitAstadA || 21|| kuntyAshcha pratyabhij~nAya divyalakShaNasUchitam | putrama~NgeshvaraM snehAchChannA prItiravardhata || 22|| duryodhanasyApi tadA karNamAsAdya pArthiva | bhayamarjunasA~njAtaM kShipramantaradhIyata || 23|| sa chApi vIraH kRRitashastranishramaH; pareNa sAmnAbhyavadatsuyodhanam | yudhiShThirasyApyabhavattadA mati;rna karNatulyo.asti dhanurdharaH kShitau || 24|| \hrule \medskip 128 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shiShyAnsamAnIya AchAryArthamachodayat | droNaH sarvAnasheSheNa dakShiNArthaM mahIpate || 1|| pA~nchAlarAjaM drupadaM gRRihItvA raNamUrdhani | paryAnayata bhadraM vaH sA syAtparamadakShiNA || 2|| tathetyuktvA tu te sarve rathaistUrNaM prahAriNaH | AchAryadhanadAnArthaM droNena sahitA yayuH || 3|| tato.abhijagmuH pA~nchAlAnnighnantaste nararShabhAH | mamRRidustasya nagaraM drupadasya mahaujasaH || 4|| te yaj~nasenaM drupadaM gRRihItvA raNamUrdhani | upAjahruH sahAmAtyaM droNAya bharatarShabhAH || 5|| bhagnadarpaM hRRitadhanaM tathA cha vashamAgatam | sa vairaM manasA dhyAtvA droNo drupadamabravIt || 6|| pramRRidya tarasA rAShTraM puraM te mRRiditaM mayA | prApya jIvanripuvashaM sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate || 7|| evamuktvA prahasyainaM nishchitya punarabravIt | mA bhaiH prANabhayAdrAjankShamiNo brAhmaNA vayam || 8|| Ashrame krIDitaM yattu tvayA bAlye mayA saha | tena sa.nvardhitaH snehastvayA me kShatriyarShabha || 9|| prArthayeyaM tvayA sakhyaM punareva nararShabha | varaM dadAmi te rAjanrAjyasyArdhamavApnuhi || 10|| arAjA kila no rAj~nAM sakhA bhavitumarhati | ataH prayatitaM rAjye yaj~nasena mayA tava || 11|| rAjAsi dakShiNe kUle bhAgIrathyAhamuttare | sakhAyaM mAM vijAnIhi pA~nchAla yadi manyase || 12|| drupada uvAcha|| anAshcharyamidaM brahmanvikrAnteShu mahAtmasu | prIye tvayAhaM tvattashcha prItimichChAmi shAshvatIm || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu taM droNo mokShayAmAsa bhArata | satkRRitya chainaM prItAtmA rAjyArdhaM pratyapAdayat || 14|| mAkandImatha ga~NgAyAstIre janapadAyutAm | so.adhyAvasaddInamanAH kAmpilyaM cha purottamam || 15|| dakShiNA.nshchaiva pA~nchAlAnyAvachcharmaNvatI nadI || 15|| droNena vairaM drupadaH sa.nsmaranna shashAma ha | kShAtreNa cha balenAsya nApashyatsa parAjayam || 16|| hInaM viditvA chAtmAnaM brAhmaNena balena cha | putrajanma parIpsanvai sa rAjA tadadhArayat || 17|| ahichChatraM cha viShayaM droNaH samabhipadyata || 17|| evaM rAjannahichChatrA purI janapadAyutA | yudhi nirjitya pArthena droNAya pratipAditA || 18|| \hrule \medskip 129 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prANAdhikaM bhImasenaM kRRitavidyaM dhana~njayam | duryodhano lakShayitva paryatapyata durmatiH || 1|| tato vaikartanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH | anekairabhyupAyaistA~njighA.nsanti sma pANDavAn || 2|| pANDavAshchApi tatsarvaM pratyajAnannari.ndamAH | udbhAvanamakurvanto vidurasya mate sthitAH || 3|| guNaiH samuditAndRRiShTvA paurAH pANDusutA.nstadA | kathayanti sma sambhUya chatvareShu sabhAsu cha || 4|| praj~nAchakShurachakShuShTvAddhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | rAjyamaprAptavAnpUrvaM sa kathaM nRRipatirbhavet || 5|| tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavaH satyasandho mahAvrataH | pratyAkhyAya purA rAjyaM nAdya jAtu grahIShyati || 6|| te vayaM pANDavaM jyeShThaM taruNaM vRRiddhashIlinam | abhiShi~nchAma sAdhvadya satyaM karuNavedinam || 7|| sa hi bhIShmaM shAntanavaM dhRRitarAShTraM cha dharmavit | saputraM vividhairbhogairyojayiShyati pUjayan || 8|| teShAM duryodhanaH shrutvA tAni vAkyAni bhAShatAm | yudhiShThirAnuraktAnAM paryatapyata durmatiH || 9|| sa tapyamAno duShTAtmA teShAM vAcho na chakShame | IrShyayA chAbhisantapto dhRRitarAShTramupAgamat || 10|| tato virahitaM dRRiShTvA pitaraM pratipUjya saH | paurAnurAgasantaptaH pashchAdidamabhAShata || 11|| shrutA me jalpatAM tAta paurANAmashivA giraH | tvAmanAdRRitya bhIShmaM cha patimichChanti pANDavam || 12|| matametachcha bhIShmasya na sa rAjyaM bubhUShati | asmAkaM tu parAM pIDAM chikIrShanti pure janAH || 13|| pitRRitaH prAptavAnrAjyaM pANDurAtmaguNaiH purA | tvamapyaguNasa.nyogAtprAptaM rAjyaM na labdhavAn || 14|| sa eSha pANDordAyAdyaM yadi prApnoti pANDavaH | tasya putro dhruvaM prAptastasya tasyeti chAparaH || 15|| te vayaM rAjava.nshena hInAH saha sutairapi | avaj~nAtA bhaviShyAmo lokasya jagatIpate || 16|| satataM nirayaM prAptAH parapiNDopajIvinaH | na bhavema yathA rAja.nstathA shIghraM vidhIyatAm || 17|| abhaviShyaH sthiro rAjye yadi hi tvaM purA nRRipa | dhruvaM prApsyAma cha vayaM rAjyamapyavashe jane || 18|| \hrule \medskip 130 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTrastu putrasya shrutvA vachanamIdRRisham | muhUrtamiva sa~nchintya duryodhanamathAbravIt || 1|| dharmanityaH sadA pANDurmamAsItpriyakRRiddhitaH | sarveShu j~nAtiShu tathA mayi tvAsIdvisheShataH || 2|| nAsya ki~nchinna jAnAmi bhojanAdi chikIrShitam | nivedayati nityaM hi mama rAjyaM dhRRitavrataH || 3|| tasya putro yathA pANDustathA dharmaparAyaNaH | guNavA.NllokavikhyAtaH paurANAM cha susaMmataH || 4|| sa kathaM shakyamasmAbhirapakraShTuM balAditaH | pitRRipaitAmahAdrAjyAtsasahAyo visheShataH || 5|| bhRRitA hi pANDunAmAtyA balaM cha satataM bhRRitam | bhRRitAH putrAshcha pautrAshcha teShAmapi visheShataH || 6|| te purA satkRRitAstAta pANDunA pauravA janAH | kathaM yudhiShThirasyArthe na no hanyuH sabAndhavAn || 7|| duryodhana uvAcha|| evametanmayA tAta bhAvitaM doShamAtmani | dRRiShTvA prakRRitayaH sarvA arthamAnena yojitAH || 8|| dhruvamasmatsahAyAste bhaviShyanti pradhAnataH | arthavargaH sahAmAtyo matsa.nstho.adya mahIpate || 9|| sa bhavAnpANDavAnAshu vivAsayitumarhati | mRRidunaivAbhyupAyena nagaraM vAraNAvatam || 10|| yadA pratiShThitaM rAjyaM mayi rAjanbhaviShyati | tadA kuntI sahApatyA punareShyati bhArata || 11|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| duryodhana mamApyetaddhRRidi samparivartate | abhiprAyasya pApatvAnnaitattu vivRRiNomyaham || 12|| na cha bhIShmo na cha droNo na kShattA na cha gautamaH | vivAsyamAnAnkaunteyAnanuma.nsyanti karhichit || 13|| samA hi kauraveyANAM vayamete cha putraka | naite viShamamichCheyurdharmayuktA manasvinaH || 14|| te vayaM kauraveyANAmeteShAM cha mahAtmanAm | kathaM na vadhyatAM tAta gachChema jagatastathA || 15|| duryodhana uvAcha|| madhyasthaH satataM bhIShmo droNaputro mayi sthitaH | yataH putrastato droNo bhavitA nAtra sA.nshayaH || 16|| kRRipaH shAradvatashchaiva yata ete trayastataH | droNaM cha bhAgineyaM cha na sa tyakShyati karhichit || 17|| kShattArthabaddhastvasmAkaM prachChannaM tu yataH pare | na chaikaH sa samartho.asmAnpANDavArthe prabAdhitum || 18|| sa vishrabdhaH pANDuputrAnsaha mAtrA vivAsaya | vAraNAvatamadyaiva nAtra doSho bhaviShyati || 19|| vinidrakaraNaM ghoraM hRRidi shalyamivArpitam | shokapAvakamudbhUtaM karmaNaitena nAshaya || 20|| \hrule \medskip 131 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato duryodhano rAjA sarvAstAH prakRRitIH shanaiH | arthamAnapradAnAbhyAM sa~njahAra sahAnujaH || 1|| dhRRitarAShTraprayuktAstu kechitkushalamantriNaH | kathayAM chakrire ramyaM nagaraM vAraNAvatam || 2|| ayaM samAjaH sumahAnramaNIyatamo bhuvi | upasthitaH pashupaternagare vAraNAvate || 3|| sarvaratnasamAkIrNe pu.nsAM deshe manorame | ityevaM dhRRitarAShTrasya vachanAchchakrire kathAH || 4|| kathyamAne tathA ramye nagare vAraNAvate | gamane pANDuputrANAM jaj~ne tatra matirnRRipa || 5|| yadA tvamanyata nRRipo jAtakautUhalA iti | uvAchainAnatha tadA pANDavAnambikAsutaH || 6|| mameme puruShA nityaM kathayanti punaH punaH | ramaNIyataraM loke nagaraM vAraNAvatam || 7|| te tAta yadi manyadhvamutsavaM vAraNAvate | sagaNAH sAnuyAtrAshcha viharadhvaM yathAmarAH || 8|| brAhmaNebhyashcha ratnAni gAyanebhyashcha sarvashaH | prayachChadhvaM yathAkAmaM devA iva suvarchasaH || 9|| ka~nchitkAlaM vihRRityaivamanubhUya parAM mudam | idaM vai hAstinapuraM sukhinaH punareShyatha || 10|| dhRRitarAShTrasya taM kAmamanubuddhvA yudhiShThiraH | AtmanashchAsahAyatvaM tatheti pratyuvAcha tam || 11|| tato bhIShmaM mahAprAj~naM viduraM cha mahAmatim | droNaM cha bAhlikaM chaiva somadattaM cha kauravam || 12|| kRRipamAchAryaputraM cha gAndhArIM cha yashasvinIm | yudhiShThiraH shanairdInamuvAchedaM vachastadA || 13|| ramaNIye janAkIrNe nagare vAraNAvate | sagaNAstAta vatsyAmo dhRRitarAShTrasya shAsanAt || 14|| prasannamanasaH sarve puNyA vAcho vimu~nchata | AshIrbhirvardhitAnasmAnna pApaM prasahiShyati || 15|| evamuktAstu te sarve pANDuputreNa kauravAH | prasannavadanA bhUtvA te.abhyavartanta pANDavAn || 16|| svastyastu vaH pathi sadA bhUtebhyashchaiva sarvashaH | mA cha vo.astvashubhaM ki~nchitsarvataH pANDunandanAH || 17|| tataH kRRitasvastyayanA rAjyalAbhAya pANDavAH | kRRitvA sarvANi kAryANi prayayurvAraNAvatam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 132 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukteShu rAj~nA tu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | duryodhanaH paraM harShamAjagAma durAtmavAn || 1|| sa purochanamekAntamAnIya bharatarShabha | gRRihItvA dakShiNe pANau sachivaM vAkyamabravIt || 2|| mameyaM vasusampUrNA purochana vasundharA | yatheyaM mama tadvatte sa tAM rakShitumarhasi || 3|| na hi me kashchidanyo.asti vaishvAsikatarastvayA | sahAyo yena sandhAya mantrayeyaM yathA tvayA || 4|| sa.nrakSha tAta mantraM cha sapatnA.nshcha mamoddhara | nipuNenAbhyupAyena yadbravImi tathA kuru || 5|| pANDavA dhRRitarAShTreNa preShitA vAraNAvatam | utsave vihariShyanti dhRRitarAShTrasya shAsanAt || 6|| sa tvaM rAsabhayuktena syandanenAshugAminA | vAraNAvatamadyaiva yathA yAsi tathA kuru || 7|| tatra gatvA chatuHshAlaM gRRihaM paramasa.nvRRitam | AyudhAgAramAshritya kArayethA mahAdhanam || 8|| shaNasarjarasAdIni yAni dravyANi kAnichit | AgneyAnyuta santIha tAni sarvANi dApaya || 9|| sarpiShA cha satailena lAkShayA chApyanalpayA | mRRittikAM mishrayitvA tvaM lepaM kuDyeShu dApayeH || 10|| shaNAnva.nshaM ghRRitaM dAru yantrANi vividhAni cha | tasminveshmani sarvANi nikShipethAH samantataH || 11|| yathA cha tvAM na sha~NkeranparIkShanto.api pANDavAH | Agneyamiti tatkAryamiti chAnye cha mAnavAH || 12|| veshmanyevaM kRRite tatra kRRitvA tAnparamArchitAn | vAsayeH pANDaveyA.nshcha kuntIM cha sasuhRRijjanAm || 13|| tatrAsanAni mukhyAni yAnAni shayanAni cha | vidhAtavyAni pANDUnAM yathA tuShyeta me pitA || 14|| yathA rameranvishrabdhA nagare vAraNAvate | tathA sarvaM vidhAtavyaM yAvatkAlasya paryayaH || 15|| j~nAtvA tu tAnsuvishvastA~nshayAnAnakutobhayAn | agnistatastvayA deyo dvAratastasya veshmanaH || 16|| dagdhAnevaM svake gehe dagdhA iti tato janAH | j~nAtayo vA vadiShyanti pANDavArthAya karhichit || 17|| tattatheti pratij~nAya kauravAya purochanaH | prAyAdrAsabhayuktena nagaraM vAraNAvatam || 18|| sa gatvA tvarito rAjanduryodhanamate sthitaH | yathoktaM rAjaputreNa sarvaM chakre purochanaH || 19|| \hrule \medskip 133 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pANDavAstu rathAnyuktvA sadashvairanilopamaiH | ArohamANA bhIShmasya pAdau jagRRihurArtavat || 1|| rAj~nashcha dhRRitarAShTrasya droNasya cha mahAtmanaH | anyeShAM chaiva vRRiddhAnAM vidurasya kRRipasya cha || 2|| evaM sarvAnkurUnvRRiddhAnabhivAdya yatavratAH | samAli~Ngya samAnA.nshcha bAlaishchApyabhivAditAH || 3|| sarvA mAtRRistathApRRiShTvA kRRitvA chaiva pradakShiNam | sarvAH prakRRitayashchaiva prayayurvAraNAvatam || 4|| vidurashcha mahAprAj~nastathAnye kurupu~NgavAH | paurAshcha puruShavyAghrAnanvayuH shokakarshitAH || 5|| tatra kechchidbruvanti sma brAhmaNA nirbhayAstadA | shochamAnAH pANDuputrAnatIva bharatarShabha || 6|| viShamaM pashyate rAjA sarvathA tamasAvRRitaH | dhRRitarAShTraH sudurbuddhirna cha dharmaM prapashyati || 7|| na hi pApamapApAtmA rochayiShyati pANDavaH | bhImo vA balinAM shreShThaH kaunteyo vA dhana~njayaH || 8|| kuta eva mahAprAj~nau mAdrIputrau kariShyataH || 8|| tadrAjyaM pitRRitaH prAptaM dhRRitarAShTro na mRRiShyate | adharmamakhilaM kiM nu bhIShmo.ayamanumanyate || 9|| vivAsyamAnAnasthAne kaunteyAnbharatarShabhAn || 9|| piteva hi nRRipo.asmAkamabhUchChAntanavaH purA | vichitravIryo rAjarShiH pANDushcha kurunandanaH || 10|| sa tasminpuruShavyAghre diShTabhAvaM gate sati | rAjaputrAnimAnbAlAndhRRitarAShTro na mRRiShyate || 11|| vayametadamRRiShyantaH sarva eva purottamAt | gRRihAnvihAya gachChAmo yatra yAti yudhiShThiraH || 12|| tA.nstathAvAdinaH paurAnduHkhitAnduHkhakarshitaH | uvAcha paramaprIto dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 13|| pitA mAnyo guruH shreShTho yadAha pRRithivIpatiH | asha~NkamAnaistatkAryamasmAbhiriti no vratam || 14|| bhavantaH suhRRido.asmAkamasmAnkRRitvA pradakShiNam | AshIrbhirabhinandyAsmAnnivartadhvaM yathAgRRiham || 15|| yadA tu kAryamasmAkaM bhavadbhirupapatsyate | tadA kariShyatha mama priyANi cha hitAni cha || 16|| te tatheti pratij~nAya kRRitvA chaitAnpradakShiNam | AshIrbhirabhinandyainA~njagmurnagarameva hi || 17|| paureShu tu nivRRitteShu viduraH sarvadharmavit | bodhayanpANDavashreShThamidaM vachanamabravIt || 18|| prAj~naH prAj~naM pralApaj~naH samyagdharmArthadarshivAn || 18|| vij~nAyedaM tathA kuryAdApadaM nistaredyathA | alohaM nishitaM shastraM sharIraparikartanam || 19|| yo vetti na tamAghnanti pratighAtavidaM dviShaH || 19|| kakShaghnaH shishiraghnashcha mahAkakShe bilaukasaH | na dahediti chAtmAnaM yo rakShati sa jIvati || 20|| nAchakShurvetti panthAnaM nAchakShurvindate dishaH | nAdhRRitirbhUtimApnoti budhyasvaivaM prabodhitaH || 21|| anAptairdattamAdatte naraH shastramalohajam | shvAvichCharaNamAsAdya pramuchyeta hutAshanAt || 22|| charanmArgAnvijAnAti nakShatrairvindate dishaH | AtmanA chAtmanaH pa~ncha pIDayannAnupIDyate || 23|| anushiShTvAnugatvA cha kRRitvA chainAnpradakShiNam | pANDavAnabhyanuj~nAya viduraH prayayau gRRihAn || 24|| nivRRitte vidure chaiva bhIShme paurajane tathA | ajAtashatrumAmantrya kuntI vachanamabravIt || 25|| kShattA yadabravIdvAkyaM janamadhye.abruvanniva | tvayA cha tattathetyukto jAnImo na cha tadvayam || 26|| yadi tachChakyamasmAbhiH shrotuM na cha sadoShavat | shrotumichChAmi tatsarvaM sa.nvAdaM tava tasya cha || 27|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| viShAdagneshcha boddhavyamiti mAM viduro.abravIt | panthAshcha vo nAviditaH kashchitsyAditi chAbravIt || 28|| jitendriyashcha vasudhAM prApsyasIti cha mAbravIt | vij~nAtamiti tatsarvamityukto viduro mayA || 29|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| aShTame.ahani rohiNyAM prayAtAH phalgunasya te | vAraNAvatamAsAdya dadRRishurnAgaraM janam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 134 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sarvAH prakRRitayo nagarAdvAraNAvatAt | sarvama~Ngalasa.nyuktA yathAshAstramatandritAH || 1|| shrutvAgatAnpANDuputrAnnAnAyAnaiH sahasrashaH | abhijagmurnarashreShThA~nshrutvaiva parayA mudA || 2|| te samAsAdya kaunteyAnvAraNAvatakA janAH | kRRitvA jayAshiShaH sarve parivAryopatasthire || 3|| tairvRRitaH puruShavyAghro dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | vibabhau devasa~NkAsho vajrapANirivAmaraiH || 4|| satkRRitAste tu pauraishcha paurAnsatkRRitya chAnaghAH | ala~NkRRitaM janAkIrNaM vivishurvAraNAvatam || 5|| te pravishya puraM vIrAstUrNaM jagmuratho gRRihAn | brAhmaNAnAM mahIpAla ratAnAM sveShu karmasu || 6|| nagarAdhikRRitAnAM cha gRRihANi rathinAM tathA | upatasthurnarashreShThA vaishyashUdragRRihAnapi || 7|| architAshcha naraiH pauraiH pANDavA bharatarShabhAH | jagmurAvasathaM pashchAtpurochanapuraskRRitAH || 8|| tebhyo bhakShyAnnapAnAni shayanAni shubhAni cha | AsanAni cha mukhyAni pradadau sa purochanaH || 9|| tatra te satkRRitAstena sumahArhaparichChadAH | upAsyamAnAH puruShairUShuH puranivAsibhiH || 10|| dasharAtroShitAnAM tu tatra teShAM purochanaH | nivedayAmAsa gRRihaM shivAkhyamashivaM tadA || 11|| tatra te puruShavyAghrA vivishuH saparichChadAH | purochanasya vachanAtkailAsamiva guhyakAH || 12|| tattvagAramabhiprekShya sarvadharmavishAradaH | uvAchAgneyamityevaM bhImasenaM yudhiShThiraH || 13|| jighransomya vasAgandhaM sarpirjatuvimishritam || 13|| kRRitaM hi vyaktamAgneyamidaM veshma parantapa | shaNasarjarasaM vyaktamAnItaM gRRihakarmaNi || 14|| mu~njabalvajava.nshAdi dravyaM sarvaM ghRRitokShitam || 14|| shilpibhiH sukRRitaM hyAptairvinItairveshmakarmaNi | vishvastaM mAmayaM pApo dagdhukAmaH purochanaH || 15|| imAM tu tAM mahAbuddhirviduro dRRiShTavA.nstadA | ApadaM tena mAM pArtha sa sambodhitavAnpurA || 16|| te vayaM bodhitAstena buddhavanto.ashivaM gRRiham | AchAryaiH sukRRitaM gUDhairduryodhanavashAnugaiH || 17|| bhIma uvAcha|| yadidaM gRRihamAgneyaM vihitaM manyate bhavAn | tatraiva sAdhu gachChAmo yatra pUrvoShitA vayam || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| iha yattairnirAkArairvastavyamiti rochaye | naShTairiva vichinvadbhirgatimiShTAM dhruvAmitaH || 19|| yadi vindeta chAkAramasmAkaM hi purochanaH | shIghrakArI tato bhUtvA prasahyApi daheta naH || 20|| nAyaM bibhetyupakroshAdadharmAdvA purochanaH | tathA hi vartate mandaH suyodhanamate sthitaH || 21|| api cheha pradagdheShu bhIShmo.asmAsu pitAmahaH | kopaM kuryAtkimarthaM vA kauravAnkopayeta saH || 22|| dharma ityeva kupyeta tathAnye kurupu~NgavAH || 22|| vayaM tu yadi dAhasya bibhyataH pradravema hi | spashairno ghAtayetsArvAnrAjyalubdhaH suyodhanaH || 23|| apadasthAnpade tiShThannapakShAnpakShasa.nsthitaH | hInakoshAnmahAkoshaH prayogairghAtayeddhruvam || 24|| tadasmAbhirimaM pApaM taM cha pApaM suyodhanam | va~nchayadbhirnivastavyaM ChannavAsaM kvachitkvachit || 25|| te vayaM mRRigayAshIlAshcharAma vasudhAmimAm | tathA no viditA mArgA bhaviShyanti palAyatAm || 26|| bhaumaM cha bilamadyaiva karavAma susa.nvRRitam | gUDhochChvasAnna nastatra hutAshaH sampradhakShyati || 27|| vasato.atra yathA chAsmAnna budhyeta purochanaH | pauro vApi janaH kashchittathA kAryamatandritaiH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 135 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vidurasya suhRRitkashchitkhanakaH kushalaH kvachit | vivikte pANDavAnrAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| prahito vidureNAsmi khanakaH kushalo bhRRisham | pANDavAnAM priyaM kAryamiti kiM karavANi vaH || 2|| prachChannaM vidureNoktaH shreyastvamiha pANDavAn | pratipAdaya vishvAsAditi kiM karavANi vaH || 3|| kRRiShNapakShe chaturdashyAM rAtrAvasya purochanaH | bhavanasya tava dvAri pradAsyati hutAshanam || 4|| mAtrA saha pradagdhavyAH pANDavAH puruSharShabhAH | iti vyavasitaM pArtha dhArtarAShTrasya me shrutam || 5|| ki~nchichcha vidureNokto mlechChavAchAsi pANDava | tvayA cha tattathetyuktametadvishvAsakAraNam || 6|| uvAcha taM satyadhRRitiH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | abhijAnAmi saumya tvAM suhRRidaM vidurasya vai || 7|| shuchimAptaM priyaM chaiva sadA cha dRRiDhabhaktikam | na vidyate kaveH ki~nchidabhij~nAnaprayojanam || 8|| yathA naH sa tathA nastvaM nirvisheShA vayaM tvayi | bhavataH sma yathA tasya pAlayAsmAnyathA kaviH || 9|| idaM sharaNamAgneyaM madarthamiti me matiH | purochanena vihitaM dhArtarAShTrasya shAsanAt || 10|| sa pApaH koshavA.nshchaiva sasahAyashcha durmatiH | asmAnapi cha duShTAtmA nityakAlaM prabAdhate || 11|| sa bhavAnmokShayatvasmAnyatnenAsmAddhutAshanAt | asmAsviha hi dagdheShu sakAmaH syAtsuyodhanaH || 12|| samRRiddhamAyudhAgAramidaM tasya durAtmanaH | vaprAnte niShpratIkAramAshliShyedaM kRRitaM mahat || 13|| idaM tadashubhaM nUnaM tasya karma chikIrShitam | prAgeva viduro veda tenAsmAnanvabodhayat || 14|| seyamApadanuprAptA kShattA yAM dRRiShTavAnpurA | purochanasyAviditAnasmA.nstvaM vipramochaya || 15|| sa tatheti pratishrutya khanako yatnamAsthitaH | parikhAmutkirannAma chakAra sumahadbilam || 16|| chakre cha veshmanastasya madhye nAtimahanmukham | kapATayuktamaj~nAtaM samaM bhUmyA cha bhArata || 17|| purochanabhayAchchaiva vyadadhAtsa.nvRRitaM mukham | sa tatra cha gRRihadvAri vasatyashubhadhIH sadA || 18|| tatra te sAyudhAH sarve vasanti sma kShapAM nRRipa | divA charanti mRRigayAM pANDaveyA vanAdvanam || 19|| vishvastavadavishvastA va~nchayantaH purochanam | atuShTAstuShTavadrAjannUShuH paramaduHkhitAH || 20|| na chainAnanvabudhyanta narA nagaravAsinaH | anyatra vidurAmAtyAttasmAtkhanakasattamAt || 21|| \hrule \medskip 136 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tA.nstu dRRiShTvA sumanasaH parisa.nvatsaroShitAn | vishvastAniva sa.nlakShya harShaM chakre purochanaH || 1|| purochane tathA hRRiShTe kaunteyo.atha yudhiShThiraH | bhImasenArjunau chaiva yamau chovAcha dharmavit || 2|| asmAnayaM suvishvastAnvetti pApaH purochanaH | va~nchito.ayaM nRRisha.nsAtmA kAlaM manye palAyane || 3|| AyudhAgAramAdIpya dagdhvA chaiva purochanam | ShaTprANino nidhAyeha dravAmo.anabhilakShitAH || 4|| atha dAnApadeshena kuntI brAhmaNabhojanam | chakre nishi mahadrAjannAjagmustatra yoShitaH || 5|| tA vihRRitya yathAkAmaM bhuktvA pItvA cha bhArata | jagmurnishi gRRihAneva samanuj~nApya mAdhavIm || 6|| niShAdI pa~nchaputrA tu tasminbhojye yadRRichChayA | annArthinI samabhyAgAtsaputrA kAlachoditA || 7|| sA pItvA madirAM mattA saputrA madavihvalA | saha sarvaiH sutai rAja.nstasminneva niveshane || 8|| suShvApa vigataj~nAnA mRRitakalpA narAdhipa || 8|| atha pravAte tumule nishi supte jane vibho | tadupAdIpayadbhImaH shete yatra purochanaH || 9|| tataH pratApaH sumahA~nshabdashchaiva vibhAvasoH | prAdurAsIttadA tena bubudhe sa janavrajaH || 10|| paurA UchuH|| duryodhanaprayuktena pApenAkRRitabuddhinA | gRRihamAtmavinAshAya kAritaM dAhitaM cha yat || 11|| aho dhigdhRRitarAShTrasya buddhirnAtisama~njasI | yaH shuchInpANDavAnbAlAndAhayAmAsa mantriNA || 12|| diShTyA tvidAnIM pApAtmA dagdho.ayamatidurmatiH | anAgasaH suvishvastAnyo dadAha narottamAn || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM te vilapanti sma vAraNAvatakA janAH | parivArya gRRihaM tachcha tasthU rAtrau samantataH || 14|| pANDavAshchApi te rAjanmAtrA saha suduHkhitAH | bilena tena nirgatya jagmurgUDhamalakShitAH || 15|| tena nidroparodhena sAdhvasena cha pANDavAH | na shekuH sahasA gantuM saha mAtrA parantapAH || 16|| bhImasenastu rAjendra bhImavegaparAkramaH | jagAma bhrAtRRinAdAya sarvAnmAtarameva cha || 17|| skandhamAropya jananIM yamAva~Nkena vIryavAn | pArthau gRRihItvA pANibhyAM bhrAtarau sumahAbalau || 18|| tarasA pAdapAnbha~njanmahIM padbhyAM vidArayan | sa jagAmAshu tejasvI vAtaraMhA vRRikodaraH || 19|| \hrule \medskip 137 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha rAtryAM vyatItAyAmasheSho nAgaro janaH | tatrAjagAma tvarito didRRikShuH pANDunandanAn || 1|| nirvApayanto jvalanaM te janA dadRRishustataH | jAtuShaM tadgRRihaM dagdhamamAtyaM cha purochanam || 2|| nUnaM duryodhanenedaM vihitaM pApakarmaNA | pANDavAnAM vinAshAya ityevaM chukruShurjanAH || 3|| vidite dhRRitarAShTrasya dhArtarAShTro na sa.nshayaH | dagdhavAnpANDudAyAdAnna hyenaM pratiShiddhavAn || 4|| nUnaM shAntanavo bhIShmo na dharmamanuvartate | droNashcha vidurashchaiva kRRipashchAnye cha kauravAH || 5|| te vayaM dhRRitarAShTrasya preShayAmo durAtmanaH | sa.nvRRittaste paraH kAmaH pANDavAndagdhavAnasi || 6|| tato vyapohamAnAste pANDavArthe hutAshanam | niShAdIM dadRRishurdagdhAM pa~nchaputrAmanAgasam || 7|| khanakena tu tenaiva veshma shodhayatA bilam | pA.nsubhiH pratyapihitaM puruShaistairalakShitam || 8|| tataste preShayAmAsurdhRRitarAShTrasya nAgarAH | pANDavAnagninA dagdhAnamAtyaM cha purochanam || 9|| shrutvA tu dhRRitarAShTrastadrAjA sumahadapriyam | vinAshaM pANDuputrANAM vilalApa suduHkhitaH || 10|| adya pANDurmRRito rAjA bhrAtA mama sudurlabhaH | teShu vIreShu dagdheShu mAtrA saha visheShataH || 11|| gachChantu puruShAH shIghraM nagaraM vAraNAvatam | satkArayantu tAnvIrAnkuntirAjasutAM cha tAm || 12|| kArayantu cha kulyAni shubhrANi cha mahAnti cha | ye cha tatra mRRitAsteShAM suhRRido.archantu tAnapi || 13|| eva~Ngate mayA shakyaM yadyatkArayituM hitam | pANDavAnAM cha kuntyAshcha tatsarvaM kriyatAM dhanaiH || 14|| evamuktvA tatashchakre j~nAtibhiH parivAritaH | udakaM pANDuputrANAM dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH || 15|| chukrushuH kauravAH sarve bhRRishaM shokaparAyaNAH | vidurastvalpashashchakre shokaM veda paraM hi saH || 16|| pANDavAshchApi nirgatya nagarAdvAraNAvatAt | javena prayayU rAjandakShiNAM dishamAshritAH || 17|| vij~nAya nishi panthAnaM nakShatrairdakShiNAmukhAH | yatamAnA vanaM rAjangahanaM pratipedire || 18|| tataH shrAntAH pipAsArtA nidrAndhAH pANDunandanAH | punarUchurmahAvIryaM bhImasenamidaM vachaH || 19|| itaH kaShTataraM kiM nu yadvayaM gahane vane | dishashcha na prajAnImo gantuM chaiva na shaknumaH || 20|| taM cha pApaM na jAnImo yadi dagdhaH purochanaH | kathaM nu vipramuchyema bhayAdasmAdalakShitAH || 21|| punarasmAnupAdAya tathaiva vraja bhArata | tvaM hi no balavAneko yathA satatagastathA || 22|| ityukto dharmarAjena bhImaseno mahAbalaH | AdAya kuntIM bhrAtRRi.nshcha jagAmAshu mahAbalaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 138 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tena vikramatA tUrNamUruvegasamIritam | pravavAvanilo rAja~nshuchishukrAgame yathA || 1|| sa mRRidnanpuShpitA.nshchaiva phalitA.nshcha vanaspatIn | ArujandArugulmA.nshcha pathastasya samIpajAn || 2|| tathA vRRikShAnbha~njamAno jagAmAmitavikramaH | tasya vegena pANDUnAM mUrchCheva samajAyata || 3|| asakRRichchApi santIrya dUrapAraM bhujaplavaiH | pathi prachChannamAsedurdhArtarAShTrabhayAttadA || 4|| kRRichChreNa mAtaraM tvekAM sukumArIM yashasvinIm | avahattatra pRRiShThena rodhaHsu viShameShu cha || 5|| Agama.nste vanoddeshamalpamUlaphalodakam | krUrapakShimRRigaM ghoraM sAyAhne bharatarShabhAH || 6|| ghorA samabhavatsandhyA dAruNA mRRigapakShiNaH | aprakAshA dishaH sarvA vAtairAsannanArtavaiH || 7|| te shrameNa cha kauravyAstRRiShNayA cha prapIDitAH | nAshaknuva.nstadA gantuM nidrayA cha pravRRiddhayA || 8|| tato bhImo vanaM ghoraM pravishya vijanaM mahat | nyagrodhaM vipulachChAyaM ramaNIyamupAdravat || 9|| tatra nikShipya tAnsarvAnuvAcha bharatarShabhaH | pAnIyaM mRRigayAmIha vishramadhvamiti prabho || 10|| ete ruvanti madhuraM sArasA jalachAriNaH | dhruvamatra jalasthAyo mahAniti matirmama || 11|| anuj~nAtaH sa gachCheti bhrAtrA jyeShThena bhArata | jagAma tatra yatra sma ruvanti jalachAriNaH || 12|| sa tatra pItvA pAnIyaM snAtvA cha bharatarShabha | uttarIyeNa pAnIyamAjahAra tadA nRRipa || 13|| gavyUtimAtrAdAgatya tvarito mAtaraM prati | sa suptAM mAtaraM dRRiShTvA bhrAtRRi.nshcha vasudhAtale || 14|| bhRRishaM duHkhaparItAtmA vilalApa vRRikodaraH || 14|| shayaneShu parArdhyeShu ye purA vAraNAvate | nAdhijagmustadA nidrAM te.adya suptA mahItale || 15|| svasAraM vasudevasya shatrusa~NghAvamardinaH | kuntibhojasutAM kuntIM sarvalakShaNapUjitAm || 16|| snuShAM vichitravIryasya bhAryAM pANDormahAtmanaH | prAsAdashayanAM nityaM puNDarIkAntaraprabhAm || 17|| sukumAratarAM strINAM mahArhashayanochitAm | shayAnAM pashyatAdyeha pRRithivyAmatathochitAm || 18|| dharmAdindrAchcha vAyoshcha suShuve yA sutAnimAn | seyaM bhUmau parishrAntA shete hyadyAtathochitA || 19|| kiM nu duHkhataraM shakyaM mayA draShTumataH param | yo.ahamadya naravyAghrAnsuptAnpashyAmi bhUtale || 20|| triShu lokeShu yadrAjyaM dharmavidyo.arhate nRRipaH | so.ayaM bhUmau parishrAntaH shete prAkRRitavatkatham || 21|| ayaM nIlAmbudashyAmo nareShvapratimo bhuvi | shete prAkRRitavadbhUmAvato duHkhataraM nu kim || 22|| ashvinAviva devAnAM yAvimau rUpasampadA | tau prAkRRitavadadyemau prasuptau dharaNItale || 23|| j~nAtayo yasya naiva syurviShamAH kulapA.nsanAH | sa jIvetsusukhaM loke grAme druma ivaikajaH || 24|| eko vRRikSho hi yo grAme bhavetparNaphalAnvitaH | chaityo bhavati nirj~nAtirarchanIyaH supUjitaH || 25|| yeShAM cha bahavaH shUrA j~nAtayo dharmasa.nshritAH | te jIvanti sukhaM loke bhavanti cha nirAmayAH || 26|| balavantaH samRRiddhArthA mitrabAndhavanandanAH | jIvantyanyonyamAshritya drumAH kAnanajA iva || 27|| vayaM tu dhRRitarAShTreNa saputreNa durAtmanA | vivAsitA na dagdhAshcha katha~nchittasya shAsanAt || 28|| tasmAnmuktA vayaM dAhAdimaM vRRikShamupAshritAH | kAM dishaM pratipatsyAmaH prAptAH kleshamanuttamam || 29|| nAtidUre cha nagaraM vanAdasmAddhi lakShaye | jAgartavye svapantIme hanta jAgarmyahaM svayam || 30|| pAsyantIme jalaM pashchAtpratibuddhA jitaklamAH | iti bhImo vyavasyaiva jajAgAra svayaM tadA || 31|| \hrule \medskip hiDimbavadhaparva 139 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatra teShu shayAneShu hiDimbo nAma rAkShasaH | avidUre vanAttasmAchChAlavRRikShamupAshritaH || 1|| krUro mAnuShamA.nsAdo mahAvIryo mahAbalaH | virUparUpaH pi~NgAkShaH karAlo ghoradarshanaH || 2|| pishitepsuH kShudhArtastAnapashyata yadRRichChayA || 2|| UrdhvA~NguliH sa kaNDUyandhunvanrUkShA~nshiroruhAn | jRRimbhamANo mahAvaktraH punaH punaravekShya cha || 3|| duShTo mAnuShamA.nsAdo mahAkAyo mahAbalaH | AghrAya mAnuShaM gandhaM bhaginImidamabravIt || 4|| upapannashchirasyAdya bhakSho mama manaHpriyaH | snehasravAnprasravati jihvA paryeti me mukham || 5|| aShTau daMShTrAH sutIkShNAgrAshchirasyApAtaduHsahAH | deheShu majjayiShyAmi snigdheShu pishiteShu cha || 6|| Akramya mAnuShaM kaNThamAchChidya dhamanImapi | uShNaM navaM prapAsyAmi phenilaM rudhiraM bahu || 7|| gachCha jAnIhi ke tvete sherate vanamAshritAH | mAnuSho balavAngandho ghrANaM tarpayatIva me || 8|| hatvaitAnmAnuShAnsarvAnAnayasva mamAntikam | asmadviShayasuptebhyo naitebhyo bhayamasti te || 9|| eShAM mA.nsAni sa.nskRRitya mAnuShANAM yatheShTataH | bhakShayiShyAva sahitau kuru tUrNaM vacho mama || 10|| bhrAturvachanamAj~nAya tvaramANeva rAkShasI | jagAma tatra yatra sma pANDavA bharatarShabha || 11|| dadarsha tatra gatvA sA pANDavAnpRRithayA saha | shayAnAnbhImasenaM cha jAgrataM tvaparAjitam || 12|| dRRiShTvaiva bhImasenaM sA shAlaskandhamivodgatam | rAkShasI kAmayAmAsa rUpeNApratimaM bhuvi || 13|| ayaM shyAmo mahAbAhuH siMhaskandho mahAdyutiH | kambugrIvaH puShkarAkSho bhartA yukto bhavenmama || 14|| nAhaM bhrAtRRivacho jAtu kuryAM krUropasaMhitam | patisneho.atibalavAnna tathA bhrAtRRisauhRRidam || 15|| muhUrtamiva tRRiptishcha bhavedbhrAturmamaiva cha | hatairetairahatvA tu modiShye shAshvatiH samAH || 16|| sA kAmarUpiNI rUpaM kRRitvA mAnuShamuttamam | upatasthe mahAbAhuM bhImasenaM shanaiH shanaiH || 17|| vilajjamAneva latA divyAbharaNabhUShitA | smitapUrvamidaM vAkyaM bhImasenamathAbravIt || 18|| kutastvamasi samprAptaH kashchAsi puruSharShabha | ka ime sherate cheha puruShA devarUpiNaH || 19|| keyaM cha bRRihatI shyAmA sukumArI tavAnagha | shete vanamidaM prApya vishvastA svagRRihe yathA || 20|| nedaM jAnAti gahanaM vanaM rAkShasasevitam | vasati hyatra pApAtmA hiDimbo nAma rAkShasaH || 21|| tenAhaM preShitA bhrAtrA duShTabhAvena rakShasA | bibhakShayiShatA mA.nsaM yuShmAkamamaropama || 22|| sAhaM tvAmabhisamprekShya devagarbhasamaprabham | nAnyaM bhartAramichChAmi satyametadbravImi te || 23|| etadvij~nAya dharmaj~na yuktaM mayi samAchara | kAmopahatachittA~NgIM bhajamAnAM bhajasva mAm || 24|| trAsye.ahaM tvAM mahAbAho rAkShasAtpuruShAdakAt | vatsyAvo giridurgeShu bhartA bhava mamAnagha || 25|| antarikShacharA hyasmi kAmato vicharAmi cha | atulAmApnuhi prItiM tatra tatra mayA saha || 26|| bhIma uvAcha|| mAtaraM bhrAtaraM jyeShThaM kaniShThAnaparAnimAn | parityajeta ko nvadya prabhavanniva rAkShasi || 27|| ko hi suptAnimAnbhrAtRRindattvA rAkShasabhojanam | mAtaraM cha naro gachChetkAmArta iva madvidhaH || 28|| rAkShasyuvAcha|| yatte priyaM tatkariShye sarvAnetAnprabodhaya | mokShayiShyAmi vaH kAmaM rAkShasAtpuruShAdakAt || 29|| bhIma uvAcha|| sukhasuptAnvane bhrAtRRinmAtaraM chaiva rAkShasi | na bhayAdbodhayiShyAmi bhrAtustava durAtmanaH || 30|| na hi me rAkShasA bhIru soDhuM shaktAH parAkramam | na manuShyA na gandharvA na yakShAshchArulochane || 31|| gachCha vA tiShTha vA bhadre yadvApIchChasi tatkuru | taM vA preShaya tanva~Ngi bhrAtaraM puruShAdakam || 32|| \hrule \medskip 140 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tAM viditvA chiragatAM hiDimbo rAkShaseshvaraH | avatIrya drumAttasmAdAjagAmAtha pANDavAn || 1|| lohitAkSho mahAbAhurUrdhvakesho mahAbalaH | meghasa~NghAtavarShmA cha tIkShNadaMShTrojjvalAnanaH || 2|| tamApatantaM dRRiShTvaiva tathA vikRRitadarshanam | hiDimbovAcha vitrastA bhImasenamidaM vachaH || 3|| ApatatyeSha duShTAtmA sa~NkruddhaH puruShAdakaH | tvAmahaM bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM yadbravImi tathA kuru || 4|| ahaM kAmagamA vIra rakShobalasamanvitA | AruhemAM mama shroNIM neShyAmi tvAM vihAyasA || 5|| prabodhayainAnsa.nsuptAnmAtaraM cha parantapa | sarvAneva gamiShyAmi gRRihItvA vo vihAyasA || 6|| bhIma uvAcha|| mA bhaistvaM vipulashroNi naiSha kashchinmayi sthite | ahamenaM haniShyAmi prekShantyAste sumadhyame || 7|| nAyaM pratibalo bhIru rAkShasApasado mama | soDhuM yudhi parispandamathavA sarvarAkShasAH || 8|| pashya bAhU suvRRittau me hastihastanibhAvimau | UrU parighasa~NkAshau saMhataM chApyuro mama || 9|| vikramaM me yathendrasya sAdya drakShyasi shobhane | mAvama.nsthAH pRRithushroNi matvA mAmiha mAnuSham || 10|| hiDimbovAcha|| nAvamanye naravyAghra tvAmahaM devarUpiNam | dRRiShTApadAnastu mayA mAnuSheShveva rAkShasaH || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA sa~njalpatastasya bhImasenasya bhArata | vAchaH shushrAva tAH kruddho rAkShasaH puruShAdakaH || 12|| avekShamANastasyAshcha hiDimbo mAnuShaM vapuH | sragdAmapUritashikhaM samagrendunibhAnanam || 13|| subhrUnAsAkShikeshAntaM sukumAranakhatvacham | sarvAbharaNasa.nyuktaM susUkShmAmbaravAsasam || 14|| tAM tathA mAnuShaM rUpaM bibhratIM sumanoharam | pu.nskAmAM sha~NkamAnashcha chukrodha puruShAdakaH || 15|| sa~Nkruddho rAkShasastasyA bhaginyAH kurusattama | utphAlya vipule netre tatastAmidamabravIt || 16|| ko hi me bhoktukAmasya vighnaM charati durmatiH | na bibheShi hiDimbe kiM matkopAdvipramohitA || 17|| dhiktvAmasati pu.nskAme mama vipriyakAriNi | pUrveShAM rAkShasendrANAM sarveShAmayashaskari || 18|| yAnimAnAshritAkArShIrapriyaM sumahanmama | eSha tAnadya vai sarvAnhaniShyAmi tvayA saha || 19|| evamuktvA hiDimbAM sa hiDimbo lohitekShaNaH | vadhAyAbhipapAtainAM dantairdantAnupaspRRishan || 20|| tamApatantaM samprekShya bhImaH praharatAM varaH | bhartsayAmAsa tejasvI tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 21|| \hrule \medskip 141 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhImasenastu taM dRRiShTvA rAkShasaM prahasanniva | bhaginIM prati sa~NkruddhamidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| kiM te hiDimba etairvA sukhasuptaiH prabodhitaiH | mAmAsAdaya durbuddhe tarasA tvaM narAshana || 2|| mayyeva praharaihi tvaM na striyaM hantumarhasi | visheShato.anapakRRite pareNApakRRite sati || 3|| na hIyaM svavashA bAlA kAmayatyadya mAmiha | choditaiShA hyana~Ngena sharIrAntarachAriNA || 4|| bhaginI tava durbuddhe rAkShasAnAM yashohara || 4|| tvanniyogena chaiveyaM rUpaM mama samIkShya cha | kAmayatyadya mAM bhIrurnaiShA dUShayate kulam || 5|| ana~Ngena kRRite doShe nemAM tvamiha rAkShasa | mayi tiShThati duShTAtmanna striyaM hantumarhasi || 6|| samAgachCha mayA sArdhamekenaiko narAshana | ahameva nayiShyAmi tvAmadya yamasAdanam || 7|| adya te talaniShpiShTaM shiro rAkShasa dIryatAm | ku~njarasyeva pAdena viniShpiShTaM balIyasaH || 8|| adya gAtrANi kravyAdAH shyenA gomAyavashcha te | karShantu bhuvi saMhRRiShTA nihatasya mayA mRRidhe || 9|| kShaNenAdya kariShye.ahamidaM vanamakaNTakam | purastAddUShitaM nityaM tvayA bhakShayatA narAn || 10|| adya tvAM bhaginI pApa kRRiShyamANaM mayA bhuvi | drakShatyadripratIkAshaM siMheneva mahAdvipam || 11|| nirAbAdhAstvayi hate mayA rAkShasapA.nsana | vanametachchariShyanti puruShA vanachAriNaH || 12|| hiDimba uvAcha|| garjitena vRRithA kiM te katthitena cha mAnuSha | kRRitvaitatkarmaNA sarvaM katthethA mA chiraM kRRithAH || 13|| balinaM manyase yachcha AtmAnamaparAkramam | j~nAsyasyadya samAgamya mayAtmAnaM balAdhikam || 14|| na tAvadetAnhi.nsiShye svapantvete yathAsukham | eSha tvAmeva durbuddhe nihanmyadyApriya.nvadam || 15|| pItvA tavAsRRiggAtrebhyastataH pashchAdimAnapi | haniShyAmi tataH pashchAdimAM vipriyakAriNIm || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tato bAhuM pragRRihya puruShAdakaH | abhyadhAvata sa~Nkruddho bhImasenamari.ndamam || 17|| tasyAbhipatatastUrNaM bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | vegena prahRRitaM bAhuM nijagrAha hasanniva || 18|| nigRRihya taM balAdbhImo visphurantaM chakarSha ha | tasmAddeshAddhanUMShyaShTau siMhaH kShudramRRigaM yathA || 19|| tataH sa rAkShasaH kruddhaH pANDavena balAddhRRitaH | bhImasenaM samAli~Ngya vyanadadbhairavaM ravam || 20|| punarbhImo balAdenaM vichakarSha mahAbalaH | mA shabdaH sukhasuptAnAM bhrAtRRiNAM me bhavediti || 21|| anyonyaM tau samAsAdya vichakarShaturojasA | rAkShaso bhImasenashcha vikramaM chakratuH param || 22|| babha~njaturmahAvRRikShA.NllatAshchAkarShatustataH | mattAviva susa.nrabdhau vAraNau ShaShTihAyanau || 23|| tayoH shabdena mahatA vibuddhAste nararShabhAH | saha mAtrA tu dadRRishurhiDimbAmagrataH sthitAm || 24|| \hrule \medskip 142 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prabuddhAste hiDimbAyA rUpaM dRRiShTvAtimAnuSham | vismitAH puruShavyAghrA babhUvuH pRRithayA saha || 1|| tataH kuntI samIkShyainAM vismitA rUpasampadA | uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM sAntvapUrvamidaM shanaiH || 2|| kasya tvaM suragarbhAbhe kA chAsi varavarNini | kena kAryeNa sushroNi kutashchAgamanaM tava || 3|| yadi vAsya vanasyAsi devatA yadi vApsarAH | AchakShva mama tatsarvaM kimarthaM cheha tiShThasi || 4|| hiDimbovAcha|| yadetatpashyasi vanaM nIlameghanibhaM mahat | nivAso rAkShasasyaitaddhiDimbasya mamaiva cha || 5|| tasya mAM rAkShasendrasya bhaginIM viddhi bhAmini | bhrAtrA sampreShitAmArye tvAM saputrAM jighA.nsatA || 6|| krUrabuddherahaM tasya vachanAdAgatA iha | adrAkShaM hemavarNAbhaM tava putraM mahaujasam || 7|| tato.ahaM sarvabhUtAnAM bhAve vicharatA shubhe | choditA tava putrasya manmathena vashAnugA || 8|| tato vRRito mayA bhartA tava putro mahAbalaH | apanetuM cha yatito na chaiva shakito mayA || 9|| chirAyamANAM mAM j~nAtvA tataH sa puruShAdakaH | svayamevAgato hantumimAnsarvA.nstavAtmajAn || 10|| sa tena mama kAntena tava putreNa dhImatA | balAdito viniShpiShya vyapakRRiShTo mahAtmanA || 11|| vikarShantau mahAvegau garjamAnau parasparam | pashyadhvaM yudhi vikrAntAvetau tau nararAkShasau || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasyAH shrutvaiva vachanamutpapAta yudhiShThiraH | arjuno nakulashchaiva sahadevashcha vIryavAn || 13|| tau te dadRRishurAsaktau vikarShantau parasparam | kA~NkShamANau jayaM chaiva siMhAviva raNotkaTau || 14|| tAvanyonyaM samAshliShya vikarShantau parasparam | dAvAgnidhUmasadRRishaM chakratuH pArthivaM rajaH || 15|| vasudhAreNusa.nvItau vasudhAdharasaMnibhau | vibhrAjetAM yathA shailau nIhAreNAbhisa.nvRRitau || 16|| rAkShasena tathA bhImaM klishyamAnaM nirIkShya tu | uvAchedaM vachaH pArthaH prahasa~nshanakairiva || 17|| bhIma mA bhairmahAbAho na tvAM budhyAmahe vayam | sametaM bhImarUpeNa prasuptAH shramakarshitAH || 18|| sAhAyye.asmi sthitaH pArtha yodhayiShyAmi rAkShasam | nakulaH sahadevashcha mAtaraM gopayiShyataH || 19|| bhIma uvAcha|| udAsIno nirIkShasva na kAryaH sambhramastvayA | na jAtvayaM punarjIvenmadbAhvantaramAgataH || 20|| arjuna uvAcha|| kimanena chiraM bhIma jIvatA pAparakShasA | gantavyaM na chiraM sthAtumiha shakyamari.ndama || 21|| purA sa.nrajyate prAchI purA sandhyA pravartate | raudre muhUrte rakShA.nsi prabalAni bhavanti cha || 22|| tvarasva bhIma mA krIDa jahi rakSho vibhIShaNam | purA vikurute mAyAM bhujayoH sAramarpaya || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| arjunenaivamuktastu bhImo bhImasya rakShasaH | utkShipyAbhrAmayaddehaM tUrNaM guNashatAdhikam || 24|| bhIma uvAcha|| vRRithAmA.nsairvRRithA puShTo vRRithA vRRiddho vRRithAmatiH | vRRithAmaraNamarhastvaM vRRithAdya na bhaviShyasi || 25|| arjuna uvAcha|| atha vA manyase bhAraM tvamimaM rAkShasaM yudhi | karomi tava sAhAyyaM shIghrameva nihanyatAm || 26|| atha vApyahamevainaM haniShyAmi vRRikodara | kRRitakarmA parishrAntaH sAdhu tAvadupArama || 27|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA bhImaseno.atyamarShaNaH | niShpiShyainaM balAdbhUmau pashumAramamArayat || 28|| sa mAryamANo bhImena nanAda vipulaM svanam | pUraya.nstadvanaM sarvaM jalArdra iva dundubhiH || 29|| bhujAbhyAM yoktrayitvA taM balavAnpANDunandanaH | madhye bha~NktvA sa balavAnharShayAmAsa pANDavAn || 30|| hiDimbaM nihataM dRRiShTvA saMhRRiShTAste tarasvinaH | apUjayannaravyAghraM bhImasenamari.ndamam || 31|| abhipUjya mahAtmAnaM bhImaM bhImaparAkramam | punarevArjuno vAkyamuvAchedaM vRRikodaram || 32|| nadUre nagaraM manye vanAdasmAdahaM prabho | shIghraM gachChAma bhadraM te na no vidyAtsuyodhanaH || 33|| tataH sarve tathetyuktvA saha mAtrA parantapAH | prayayuH puruShavyAghrA hiDimbA chaiva rAkShasI || 34|| \hrule \medskip bakavadhaparva 143 \medskip bhIma uvAcha|| smaranti vairaM rakShA.nsi mAyAmAshritya mohinIm | hiDimbe vraja panthAnaM tvaM vai bhrAtRRiniShevitam || 1|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kruddho.api puruShavyAghra bhIma mA sma striyaM vadhIH | sharIraguptyAbhyadhikaM dharmaM gopaya pANDava || 2|| vadhAbhiprAyamAyAntamavadhIstvaM mahAbalam | rakShasastasya bhaginI kiM naH kruddhA kariShyati || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| hiDimbA tu tataH kuntImabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH | yudhiShThiraM cha kaunteyamidaM vachanamabravIt || 4|| Arye jAnAsi yadduHkhamiha strINAmana~Ngajam | tadidaM mAmanuprAptaM bhImasenakRRitaM shubhe || 5|| soDhaM tatparamaM duHkhaM mayA kAlapratIkShayA | so.ayamabhyAgataH kAlo bhavitA me sukhAya vai || 6|| mayA hyutsRRijya suhRRidaH svadharmaM svajanaM tathA | vRRito.ayaM puruShavyAghrastava putraH patiH shubhe || 7|| vareNApi tathAnena tvayA chApi yashasvini | tathA bruvantI hi tadA pratyAkhyAtA kriyAM prati || 8|| tvaM mAM mUDheti vA matvA bhaktA vAnugateti vA | bhartrAnena mahAbhAge sa.nyojaya sutena te || 9|| tamupAdAya gachCheyaM yatheShTaM devarUpiNam | punashchaivAgamiShyAmi vishrambhaM kuru me shubhe || 10|| ahaM hi manasA dhyAtA sarvAnneShyAmi vaH sadA | vRRijine tArayiShyAmi durgeShu cha nararShabhAn || 11|| pRRiShThena vo vahiShyAmi shIghrAM gatimabhIpsataH | yUyaM prasAdaM kuruta bhImaseno bhajeta mAm || 12|| ApadastaraNe prANAndhArayedyena yena hi | sarvamAdRRitya kartavyaM taddharmamanuvartatA || 13|| Apatsu yo dhArayati dhramaM dharmaviduttamaH | vyasanaM hyeva dharmasya dharmiNAmApaduchyate || 14|| puNyaM prANAndhArayati puNyaM prANadamuchyate | yena yenAchareddharmaM tasmingarhA na vidyate || 15|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evametadyathAttha tvaM hiDimbe nAtra sa.nshayaH | sthAtavyaM tu tvayA dharme yathA brUyAM sumadhyame || 16|| snAtaM kRRitAhnikaM bhadre kRRitakautukama~Ngalam | bhImasenaM bhajethAstvaM prAgastagamanAdraveH || 17|| ahaHsu viharAnena yathAkAmaM manojavA | ayaM tvAnayitavyaste bhImasenaH sadA nishi || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatheti tatpratij~nAya hiDimbA rAkShasI tadA | bhImasenamupAdAya UrdhvamAchakrame tataH || 19|| shailashRRi~NgeShu ramyeShu devatAyataneShu cha | mRRigapakShivighuShTeShu ramaNIyeShu sarvadA || 20|| kRRitvA cha paramaM rUpaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | sa~njalpantI sumadhuraM ramayAmAsa pANDavam || 21|| tathaiva vanadurgeShu puShpitadrumasAnuShu | saraHsu ramaNIyeShu padmotpalayuteShu cha || 22|| nadIdvIpapradesheShu vaiDUryasikatAsu cha | sutIrthavanatoyAsu tathA girinadIShu cha || 23|| sagarasya pradesheShu maNihemachiteShu cha | pattaneShu cha ramyeShu mahAshAlavaneShu cha || 24|| devAraNyeShu puNyeShu tathA parvatasAnuShu | guhyakAnAM nivAseShu tApasAyataneShu cha || 25|| sarvartuphalapuShpeShu mAnaseShu saraHsu cha | bibhratI paramaM rUpaM ramayAmAsa pANDavam || 26|| ramayantI tathA bhImaM tatra tatra manojavA | prajaj~ne rAkShasI putraM bhImasenAnmahAbalam || 27|| virUpAkShaM mahAvaktraM sha~NkukarNaM vibhIShaNam | bhImarUpaM sutAmroShThaM tIkShNadaMShTraM mahAbalam || 28|| maheShvAsaM mahAvIryaM mahAsattvaM mahAbhujam | mahAjavaM mahAkAyaM mahAmAyamari.ndamam || 29|| amAnuShaM mAnuShajaM bhImavegaM mahAbalam | yaH pishAchAnatIvAnyAnbabhUvAti sa mAnuShAn || 30|| bAlo.api yauvanaM prApto mAnuSheShu vishAM pate | sarvAstreShu paraM vIraH prakarShamagamadbalI || 31|| sadyo hi garbhaM rAkShasyo labhante prasavanti cha | kAmarUpadharAshchaiva bhavanti bahurUpiNaH || 32|| praNamya vikachaH pAdAvagRRihNAtsa pitustadA | mAtushcha parameShvAsastau cha nAmAsya chakratuH || 33|| ghaTabhAsotkacha iti mAtaraM so.abhyabhAShata | abhavattena nAmAsya ghaTotkacha iti sma ha || 34|| anuraktashcha tAnAsItpANDavAnsa ghaTotkachaH | teShAM cha dayito nityamAtmabhUto babhUva saH || 35|| sa.nvAsasamayo jIrNa ityabhAShata taM tataH | hiDimbA samayaM kRRitvA svAM gatiM pratyapadyata || 36|| kRRityakAla upasthAsye pitRRiniti ghaTotkachaH | Amantrya rAkShasashreShThaH pratasthe chottarAM disham || 37|| sa hi sRRiShTo maghavatA shaktihetormahAtmanA | karNasyAprativIryasya vinAshAya mahAtmanaH || 38|| \hrule \medskip 144 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te vanena vanaM vIrA ghnanto mRRigagaNAnbahUn | apakramya yayU rAja.nstvaramANA mahArathAH || 1|| matsyA.nstrigartAnpA~nchAlAnkIchakAnantareNa cha | ramaNIyAnvanoddeshAnprekShamANAH sarA.nsi cha || 2|| jaTAH kRRitvAtmanaH sarve valkalAjinavAsasaH | saha kuntyA mahAtmAno bibhratastApasaM vapuH || 3|| kvachidvahanto jananIM tvaramANA mahArathAH | kvachichChandena gachChantaste jagmuH prasabhaM punaH || 4|| brAhmaM vedamadhIyAnA vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH | nItishAstraM cha dharmaj~nA dadRRishuste pitAmaham || 5|| te.abhivAdya mahAtmAnaM kRRiShNadvaipAyanaM tadA | tasthuH prA~njalayaH sarve saha mAtrA parantapAH || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha|| mayedaM manasA pUrvaM viditaM bharatarShabhAH | yathA sthitairadharmeNa dhArtarAShTrairvivAsitAH || 7|| tadviditvAsmi samprAptashchikIrShuH paramaM hitam | na viShAdo.atra kartavyaH sarvametatsukhAya vaH || 8|| samAste chaiva me sarve yUyaM chaiva na sa.nshayaH | dInato bAlatashchaiva snehaM kurvanti bAndhavAH || 9|| tasmAdabhyadhikaH sneho yuShmAsu mama sAmpratam | snehapUrvaM chikIrShAmi hitaM vastannibodhata || 10|| idaM nagaramabhyAshe ramaNIyaM nirAmayam | vasateha pratichChannA mamAgamanakA~NkShiNaH || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sa tAnsamAshvAsya vyAsaH pArthAnari.ndamAn | ekachakrAmabhigataH kuntImAshvAsayatprabhuH || 12|| jIvaputri sutaste.ayaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | pRRithivyAM pArthivAnsarvAnprashAsiShyati dharmarAT || 13|| dharmeNa jitvA pRRithivImakhilAM dharmavidvashI | bhImasenArjunabalAdbhokShyatyayamasa.nshayaH || 14|| putrAstava cha mAdryAshcha sarva eva mahArathAH | svarAShTre vihariShyanti sukhaM sumanasastadA || 15|| yakShyanti cha naravyAghrA vijitya pRRithivImimAm | rAjasUyAshvamedhAdyaiH kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH || 16|| anugRRihya suhRRidvargaM dhanena cha sukhena cha | pitRRipaitAmahaM rAjyamiha bhokShyanti te sutAH || 17|| evamuktvA niveshyainAnbrAhmaNasya niveshane | abravItpArthivashreShThamRRiShirdvaipAyanastadA || 18|| iha mAM sampratIkShadhvamAgamiShyAmyahaM punaH | deshakAlau viditvaiva vetsyadhvaM paramAM mudam || 19|| sa taiH prA~njalibhiH sarvaistathetyukto narAdhipa | jagAma bhagavAnvyAso yathAkAmamRRiShiH prabhuH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 145 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| ekachakrAM gatAste tu kuntIputrA mahArathAH | ataH paraM dvijashreShTha kimakurvata pANDavAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ekachakrAM gatAste tu kuntIputrA mahArathAH | UShurnAtichiraM kAlaM brAhmaNasya niveshane || 2|| ramaNIyAni pashyanto vanAni vividhAni cha | pArthivAnapi choddeshAnsaritashcha sarA.nsi cha || 3|| cherurbhaikShaM tadA te tu sarva eva vishAM pate | babhUvurnAgarANAM cha svairguNaiH priyadarshanAH || 4|| nivedayanti sma cha te bhaikShaM kuntyAH sadA nishi | tayA vibhaktAnbhAgA.nste bhu~njate sma pRRithakpRRithak || 5|| ardhaM te bhu~njate vIrAH saha mAtrA parantapAH | ardhaM bhaikShasya sarvasya bhImo bhu~Nkte mahAbalaH || 6|| tathA tu teShAM vasatAM tatra rAjanmahAtmanAm | atichakrAma sumahAnkAlo.atha bharatarShabha || 7|| tataH kadAchidbhaikShAya gatAste bharatarShabhAH | sa~NgatyA bhImasenastu tatrAste pRRithayA saha || 8|| athArtijaM mahAshabdaM brAhmaNasya niveshane | bhRRishamutpatitaM ghoraM kuntI shushrAva bhArata || 9|| rorUyamANA.nstAnsarvAnparidevayatashcha sA | kAruNyAtsAdhubhAvAchcha devI rAjanna chakShame || 10|| mathyamAneva duHkhena hRRidayena pRRithA tataH | uvAcha bhImaM kalyANI kRRipAnvitamidaM vachaH || 11|| vasAmaH susukhaM putra brAhmaNasya niveshane | aj~nAtA dhArtarAShTrANAM satkRRitA vItamanyavaH || 12|| sA chintaye sadA putra brAhmaNasyAsya kiM nvaham | priyaM kuryAmiti gRRihe yatkuryuruShitAH sukham || 13|| etAvAnpuruShastAta kRRitaM yasminna nashyati | yAvachcha kuryAdanyo.asya kuryAdabhyadhikaM tataH || 14|| tadidaM brAhmaNasyAsya duHkhamApatitaM dhruvam | tatrAsya yadi sAhAyyaM kuryAma sukRRitaM bhavet || 15|| bhIma uvAcha|| j~nAyatAmasya yadduHkhaM yatashchaiva samutthitam | vidite vyavasiShyAmi yadyapi syAtsuduShkaram || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA hi kathayantau tau bhUyaH shushruvatuH svanam | ArtijaM tasya viprasya sabhAryasya vishAM pate || 17|| antaHpuraM tatastasya brAhmaNasya mahAtmanaH | vivesha kuntI tvaritA baddhavatseva saurabhI || 18|| tatastaM brAhmaNaM tatra bhAryayA cha sutena cha | duhitrA chaiva sahitaM dadarsha vikRRitAnanam || 19|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| dhigidaM jIvitaM loke.analasAramanarthakam | duHkhamUlaM parAdhInaM bhRRishamapriyabhAgi cha || 20|| jIvite paramaM duHkhaM jIvite paramo jvaraH | jIvite vartamAnasya dvandvAnAmAgamo dhruvaH || 21|| ekAtmApi hi dharmArthau kAmaM cha na niShevate | etaishcha viprayogo.api duHkhaM paramakaM matam || 22|| AhuH kechitparaM mokShaM sa cha nAsti katha~nchana | arthaprAptau cha narakaH kRRitsna evopapadyate || 23|| arthepsutA paraM duHkhamarthaprAptau tato.adhikam | jAtasnehasya chArtheShu viprayoge mahattaram || 24|| na hi yogaM prapashyAmi yena muchyeyamApadaH | putradAreNa vA sArdhaM prAdraveyAmanAmayam || 25|| yatitaM vai mayA pUrvaM yathA tvaM vettha brAhmaNi | yataH kShemaM tato gantuM tvayA tu mama na shrutam || 26|| iha jAtA vivRRiddhAsmi pitA cheha mameti cha | uktavatyasi durmedhe yAchyamAnA mayAsakRRit || 27|| svargato hi pitA vRRiddhastathA mAtA chiraM tava | bAndhavA bhUtapUrvAshcha tatra vAse tu kA ratiH || 28|| so.ayaM te bandhukAmAyA ashRRiNvantyA vacho mama | bandhupraNAshaH samprApto bhRRishaM duHkhakaro mama || 29|| athavA madvinAsho.ayaM na hi shakShyAmi ka~nchana | parityaktumahaM bandhuM svayaM jIvannRRisha.nsavat || 30|| sahadharmacharIM dAntAM nityaM mAtRRisamAM mama | sakhAyaM vihitAM devairnityaM paramikAM gatim || 31|| mAtrA pitrA cha vihitAM sadA gArhasthyabhAginIm | varayitvA yathAnyAyaM mantravatpariNIya cha || 32|| kulInAM shIlasampannAmapatyajananIM mama | tvAmahaM jIvitasyArthe sAdhvImanapakAriNIm || 33|| parityaktuM na shakShyAmi bhAryAM nityamanuvratAm || 33|| kuta eva parityaktuM sutAM shakShyAmyahaM svayam | bAlAmaprAptavayasamajAtavya~njanAkRRitim || 34|| bharturarthAya nikShiptAM nyAsaM dhAtrA mahAtmanA | yasyAM dauhitrajA.NllokAnAsha.nse pitRRibhiH saha || 35|| svayamutpAdya tAM bAlAM kathamutsraShTumutsahe || 35|| manyante kechidadhikaM snehaM putre piturnarAH | kanyAyAM naiva tu punarmama tulyAvubhau matau || 36|| yasmi.NllokAH prasUtishcha sthitA nityamatho sukham | apApAM tAmahaM bAlAM kathamutsraShTumutsahe || 37|| AtmAnamapi chotsRRijya tapsye pretavashaM gataH | tyaktA hyete mayA vyaktaM neha shakShyanti jIvitum || 38|| eShAM chAnyatamatyAgo nRRisha.nso garhito budhaiH | AtmatyAge kRRite cheme mariShyanti mayA vinA || 39|| sa kRRichChrAmahamApanno na shaktastartumApadam | aho dhikkAM gatiM tvadya gamiShyAmi sabAndhavaH || 40|| sarvaiH saha mRRitaM shreyo na tu me jIvitaM kShamam || 40|| \hrule \medskip 146 \medskip brAhmaNyuvAcha|| na santApastvayA kAryaH prAkRRiteneva karhichit | na hi santApakAlo.ayaM vaidyasya tava vidyate || 1|| avashyaM nidhanaM sarvairgantavyamiha mAnavaiH | avashyabhAvinyarthe vai santApo neha vidyate || 2|| bhAryA putro.atha duhitA sarvamAtmArthamiShyate | vyathAM jahi subuddhyA tvaM svayaM yAsyAmi tatra vai || 3|| etaddhi paramaM nAryAH kAryaM loke sanAtanam | prANAnapi parityajya yadbhartRRihitamAcharet || 4|| tachcha tatra kRRitaM karma tavApIha sukhAvaham | bhavatyamutra chAkShayyaM loke.asmi.nshcha yashaskaram || 5|| eSha chaiva gururdharmo yaM pravakShAmyahaM tava | arthashcha tava dharmashcha bhUyAnatra pradRRishyate || 6|| yadarthamiShyate bhAryA prAptaH so.arthastvayA mayi | kanyA chaiva kumArashcha kRRitAhamanRRiNA tvayA || 7|| samarthaH poShaNe chAsi sutayo rakShaNe tathA | na tvahaM sutayoH shaktA tathA rakShaNapoShaNe || 8|| mama hi tvadvihInAyAH sarvakAmA na ApadaH | kathaM syAtAM sutau bAlau bhaveyaM cha kathaM tvaham || 9|| kathaM hi vidhavAnAthA bAlaputrA vinA tvayA | mithunaM jIvayiShyAmi sthitA sAdhugate pathi || 10|| aha~NkRRitAvaliptaishcha prArthyamAnAmimAM sutAm | ayuktaistava sambandhe kathaM shakShyAmi rakShitum || 11|| utsRRiShTamAmiShaM bhUmau prArthayanti yathA khagAH | prArthayanti janAH sarve vIrahInAM tathA striyam || 12|| sAhaM vichAlyamAnA vai prArthyamAnA durAtmabhiH | sthAtuM pathi na shakShyAmi sajjaneShTe dvijottama || 13|| kathaM tava kulasyaikAmimAM bAlAmasa.nskRRitAm | pitRRipaitAmahe mArge niyoktumahamutsahe || 14|| kathaM shakShyAmi bAle.asminguNAnAdhAtumIpShitAn | anAthe sarvato lupte yathA tvaM dharmadarshivAn || 15|| imAmapi cha te bAlAmanAthAM paribhUya mAm | anarhAH prArthayiShyanti shUdrA vedashrutiM yathA || 16|| tAM chedahaM na ditseyaM tvadguNairupabRRiMhitAm | pramathyainAM hareyuste havirdhvA~NkShA ivAdhvarAt || 17|| samprekShamANA putraM te nAnurUpamivAtmanaH | anarhavashamApannAmimAM chApi sutAM tava || 18|| avaj~nAtA cha lokasya tathAtmAnamajAnatI | avaliptairnarairbrahmanmariShyAmi na sa.nshayaH || 19|| tau vihInau mayA bAlau tvayA chaiva mamAtmajau | vinashyetAM na sa.ndeho matsyAviva jalakShaye || 20|| tritayaM sarvathApyevaM vinashiShyatyasa.nshayam | tvayA vihInaM tasmAttvaM mAM parityaktumarhasi || 21|| vyuShTireShA parA strINAM pUrvaM bhartuH parA gatiH | na tu brAhmaNa putrANAM viShaye parivartitum || 22|| parityaktaH sutashchAyaM duhiteyaM tathA mayA | bAndhavAshcha parityaktAstvadarthaM jIvitaM cha me || 23|| yaj~naistapobhirniyamairdAnaishcha vividhaistathA | vishiShyate striyA bharturnityaM priyahite sthitiH || 24|| tadidaM yachchikIrShAmi dharmyaM paramasaMmatam | iShTaM chaiva hitaM chaiva tava chaiva kulasya cha || 25|| iShTAni chApyapatyAni dravyANi suhRRidaH priyAH | ApaddharmavimokShAya bhAryA chApi satAM matam || 26|| ekato vA kulaM kRRitsnamAtmA vA kulavardhana | na samaM sarvameveti budhAnAmeSha nishchayaH || 27|| sa kuruShva mayA kAryaM tArayAtmAnamAtmanA | anujAnIhi mAmArya sutau me parirakSha cha || 28|| avadhyAH striya ityAhurdharmaj~nA dharmanishchaye | dharmaj~nAnrAkShasAnAhurna hanyAtsa cha mAmapi || 29|| niHsa.nshayo vadhaH pu.nsAM strINAM sa.nshayito vadhaH | ato mAmeva dharmaj~na prasthApayitumarhasi || 30|| bhuktaM priyANyavAptAni dharmashcha charito mayA | tvatprasUtiH priyA prAptA na mAM tapsyatyajIvitam || 31|| jAtaputrA cha vRRiddhA cha priyakAmA cha te sadA | samIkShyaitadahaM sarvaM vyavasAyaM karomyataH || 32|| utsRRijyApi cha mAmArya vetsyasyanyAmapi striyam | tataH pratiShThito dharmo bhaviShyati punastava || 33|| na chApyadharmaH kalyANa bahupatnIkatA nRRiNAm | strINAmadharmaH sumahAnbhartuH pUrvasya la~Nghane || 34|| etatsarvaM samIkShya tvamAtmatyAgaM cha garhitam | AtmAnaM tAraya mayA kulaM chemau cha dArakau || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastayA bhartA tAM samAli~Ngya bhArata | mumocha bAShpaM shanakaiH sabhAryo bhRRishaduHkhitaH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 147 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tayorduHkhitayorvAkyamatimAtraM nishamya tat | bhRRishaM duHkhaparItA~NgI kanyA tAvabhyabhAShata || 1|| kimidaM bhRRishaduHkhArtau roravItho anAthavat | mamApi shrUyatAM ki~nchichChrutvA cha kriyatAM kShamam || 2|| dharmato.ahaM parityAjyA yuvayornAtra sa.nshayaH | tyaktavyAM mAM parityajya trAtaM sarvaM mayaikayA || 3|| ityarthamiShyate.apatyaM tArayiShyati mAmiti | tasminnupasthite kAle tarataM plavavanmayA || 4|| iha vA tArayeddurgAduta vA pretya tArayet | sarvathA tArayetputraH putra ityuchyate budhaiH || 5|| AkA~NkShante cha dauhitrAnapi nityaM pitAmahAH | tAnsvayaM vai paritrAsye rakShantI jIvitaM pituH || 6|| bhrAtA cha mama bAlo.ayaM gate lokamamuM tvayi | achireNaiva kAlena vinashyeta na sa.nshayaH || 7|| tAte.api hi gate svargaM vinaShTe cha mamAnuje | piNDaH pitRRiNAM vyuchChidyettatteShAmapriyaM bhavet || 8|| pitrA tyaktA tathA mAtrA bhrAtrA chAhamasa.nshayam | duHkhAdduHkhataraM prApya mriyeyamatathochitA || 9|| tvayi tvaroge nirmukte mAtA bhrAtA cha me shishuH | santAnashchaiva piNDashcha pratiShThAsyatyasa.nshayam || 10|| AtmA putraH sakhA bhAryA kRRichChraM tu duhitA kila | sa kRRichChrAnmochayAtmAnaM mAM cha dharmeNa yojaya || 11|| anAthA kRRipaNA bAlA yatrakvachanagAminI | bhaviShyAmi tvayA tAta vihInA kRRipaNA bata || 12|| athavAhaM kariShyAmi kulasyAsya vimokShaNam | phalasa.nsthA bhaviShyAmi kRRitvA karma suduShkaram || 13|| athavA yAsyase tatra tyaktvA mAM dvijasattama | pIDitAhaM bhaviShyAmi tadavekShasva mAmapi || 14|| tadasmadarthaM dharmArthaM prasavArthaM cha sattama | AtmAnaM parirakShasva tyaktavyAM mAM cha santyaja || 15|| avashyakaraNIye.arthe mA tvAM kAlo.atyagAdayam | tvayA dattena toyena bhaviShyati hitaM cha me || 16|| kiM nvataH paramaM duHkhaM yadvayaM svargate tvayi | yAchamAnAH parAdannaM paridhAvemahi shvavat || 17|| tvayi tvaroge nirmukte kleshAdasmAtsabAndhave | amRRite vasatI loke bhaviShyAmi sukhAnvitA || 18|| evaM bahuvidhaM tasyA nishamya paridevitam | pitA mAtA cha sA chaiva kanyA prarurudustrayaH || 19|| tataH praruditAnsarvAnnishamyAtha sutastayoH | utphullanayano bAlaH kalamavyaktamabravIt || 20|| mA rodIstAta mA mAtarmA svasastvamiti bruvan | prahasanniva sarvA.nstAnekaikaM so.apasarpati || 21|| tataH sa tRRiNamAdAya prahRRiShTaH punarabravIt | anena taM haniShyAmi rAkShasaM puruShAdakam || 22|| tathApi teShAM duHkhena parItAnAM nishamya tat | bAlasya vAkyamavyaktaM harShaH samabhavanmahAn || 23|| ayaM kAla iti j~nAtvA kuntI samupasRRitya tAn | gatAsUnamRRiteneva jIvayantIdamabravIt || 24|| \hrule \medskip 148 \medskip kuntyuvAcha|| kutomUlamidaM duHkhaM j~nAtumichChAmi tattvataH | viditvA apakarSheyaM shakyaM chedapakarShitum || 1|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| upapannaM satAmetadyadbravIShi tapodhane | na tu duHkhamidaM shakyaM mAnuSheNa vyapohitum || 2|| samIpe nagarasyAsya bako vasati rAkShasaH | Isho janapadasyAsya purasya cha mahAbalaH || 3|| puShTo mAnuShamA.nsena durbuddhiH puruShAdakaH | rakShatyasurarANnityamimaM janapadaM balI || 4|| nagaraM chaiva deshaM cha rakShobalasamanvitaH | tatkRRite parachakrAchcha bhUtebhyashcha na no bhayam || 5|| vetanaM tasya vihitaM shAlivAhasya bhojanam | mahiShau puruShashchaiko yastadAdAya gachChati || 6|| ekaikashchaiva puruShastatprayachChati bhojanam | sa vAro bahubhirvarShairbhavatyasutaro naraiH || 7|| tadvimokShAya ye chApi yatante puruShAH kvachit | saputradArA.nstAnhatvA tadrakSho bhakShayatyuta || 8|| vetrakIyagRRihe rAjA nAyaM nayamihAsthitaH | anAmayaM janasyAsya yena syAdadya shAshvatam || 9|| etadarhA vayaM nUnaM vasAmo durbalasya ye | viShaye nityamudvignAH kurAjAnamupAshritAH || 10|| brAhmaNAH kasya vaktavyAH kasya vA ChandachAriNaH | guNairete hi vAsyante kAmagAH pakShiNo yathA || 11|| rAjAnaM prathamaM vindettato bhAryAM tato dhanam | trayasya sa~nchaye chAsya j~nAtInputrA.nshcha dhArayet || 12|| viparItaM mayA chedaM trayaM sarvamupArjitam | ta imAmApadaM prApya bhRRishaM tapsyAmahe vayam || 13|| so.ayamasmAnanuprApto vAraH kulavinAshanaH | bhojanaM puruShashchaikaH pradeyaM vetanaM mayA || 14|| na cha me vidyate vittaM sa~NkretuM puruShaM kvachit | suhRRijjanaM pradAtuM cha na shakShyAmi katha~nchana || 15|| gatiM chApi na pashyAmi tasmAnmokShAya rakShasaH || 15|| so.ahaM duHkhArNave magno mahatyasutare bhRRisham | sahaivaitairgamiShyAmi bAndhavairadya rAkShasam || 16|| tato naH sahitankShudraH sarvAnevopabhokShyati || 16|| \hrule \medskip 149 \medskip kuntyuvAcha|| na viShAdastvayA kAryo bhayAdasmAtkatha~nchana | upAyaH paridRRiShTo.atra tasmAnmokShAya rakShasaH || 1|| ekastava suto bAlaH kanyA chaikA tapasvinI | na te tayostathA patnyA gamanaM tatra rochaye || 2|| mama pa~ncha sutA brahma.nsteShAmeko gamiShyati | tvadarthaM balimAdAya tasya pApasya rakShasaH || 3|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| nAhametatkariShyAmi jIvitArthI katha~nchana | brAhmaNasyAtitheshchaiva svArthe prANairviyojanam || 4|| na tvetadakulInAsu nAdharmiShThAsu vidyate | yadbrAhmaNArthe visRRijedAtmAnamapi chAtmajam || 5|| Atmanastu mayA shreyo boddhavyamiti rochaye | brahmavadhyAtmavadhyA vA shreya Atmavadho mama || 6|| brahmavadhyA paraM pApaM niShkRRitirnAtra vidyate | abuddhipUrvaM kRRitvApi shreya Atmavadho mama || 7|| na tvahaM vadhamAkA~NkShe svayamevAtmanaH shubhe | paraiH kRRite vadhe pApaM na ki~nchinmayi vidyate || 8|| abhisandhikRRite tasminbrAhmaNasya vadhe mayA | niShkRRitiM na prapashyAmi nRRisha.nsaM kShudrameva cha || 9|| Agatasya gRRihe tyAgastathaiva sharaNArthinaH | yAchamAnasya cha vadho nRRisha.nsaM paramaM matam || 10|| kuryAnna ninditaM karma na nRRisha.nsaM kadAchana | iti pUrve mahAtmAna Apaddharmavido viduH || 11|| shreyA.nstu sahadArasya vinAsho.adya mama svayam | brAhmaNasya vadhaM nAhamanuma.nsye katha~nchana || 12|| kuntyuvAcha|| mamApyeShA matirbrahmanviprA rakShyA iti sthirA | na chApyaniShTaH putro me yadi putrashataM bhavet || 13|| na chAsau rAkShasaH shakto mama putravinAshane | vIryavAnmantrasiddhashcha tejasvI cha suto mama || 14|| rAkShasAya cha tatsarvaM prApayiShyati bhojanam | mokShayiShyati chAtmAnamiti me nishchitA matiH || 15|| samAgatAshcha vIreNa dRRiShTapUrvAshcha rAkShasAH | balavanto mahAkAyA nihatAshchApyanekashaH || 16|| na tvidaM keShuchidbrahmanvyAhartavyaM katha~nchana | vidyArthino hi me putrAnviprakuryuH kutUhalAt || 17|| guruNA chAnanuj~nAto grAhayedyaM suto mama | na sa kuryAttayA kAryaM vidyayeti satAM matam || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu pRRithayA sa vipro bhAryayA saha | hRRiShTaH sampUjayAmAsa tadvAkyamamRRitopamam || 19|| tataH kuntI cha viprashcha sahitAvanilAtmajam | tamabrUtAM kuruShveti sa tathetyabravIchcha tau || 20|| \hrule \medskip 150 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kariShya iti bhImena pratij~nAte tu bhArata | Ajagmuste tataH sarve bhaikShamAdAya pANDavAH || 1|| AkAreNaiva taM j~nAtvA pANDuputro yudhiShThiraH | rahaH samupavishyaikastataH paprachCha mAtaram || 2|| kiM chikIrShatyayaM karma bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | bhavatyanumate kachchidayaM kartumihechChati || 3|| kuntyuvAcha|| mamaiva vachanAdeSha kariShyati parantapaH | brAhmaNArthe mahatkRRityaM moShkAya nagarasya cha || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kimidaM sAhasaM tIkShNaM bhavatyA duShkRRitaM kRRitam | parityAgaM hi putrasya na prasha.nsanti sAdhavaH || 5|| kathaM parasutasyArthe svasutaM tyaktumichChasi | lokavRRittiviruddhaM vai putratyAgAtkRRitaM tvayA || 6|| yasya bAhU samAshritya sukhaM sarve svapAmahe | rAjyaM chApahRRitaM kShudrairAjihIrShAmahe punaH || 7|| yasya duryodhano vIryaM chintayannamitaujasaH | na shete vasatIH sarvA duHkhAchChakuninA saha || 8|| yasya vIrasya vIryeNa muktA jatugRRihAdvayam | anyebhyashchaiva pApebhyo nihatashcha purochanaH || 9|| yasya vIryaM samAshritya vasupUrNAM vasundharAm | imAM manyAmahe prAptAM nihatya dhRRitarAShTrajAn || 10|| tasya vyavasitastyAgo buddhimAsthAya kAM tvayA | kachchinna duHkhairbuddhiste viplutA gatachetasaH || 11|| kuntyuvAcha|| yudhiShThira na santApaH kAryaH prati vRRikodaram | na chAyaM buddhidaurbalyAdvyavasAyaH kRRito mayA || 12|| iha viprasya bhavane vayaM putra sukhoShitAH | tasya pratikriyA tAta mayeyaM prasamIkShitA || 13|| etAvAneva puruShaH kRRitaM yasminna nashyati || 13|| dRRiShTvA bhIShmasya vikrAntaM tadA jatugRRihe mahat | hiDimbasya vadhAchchaiva vishvAso me vRRikodare || 14|| bAhvorbalaM hi bhImasya nAgAyutasamaM mahat | yena yUyaM gajaprakhyA nirvyUDhA vAraNAvatAt || 15|| vRRikodarabalo nAnyo na bhUto na bhaviShyati | yo.abhyudIyAdyudhi shreShThamapi vajradharaM svayam || 16|| jAtamAtraH purA chaiSha mamA~NkAtpatito girau | sharIragauravAttasya shilA gAtrairvichUrNitA || 17|| tadahaM praj~nayA smRRitvA balaM bhImasya pANDava | pratIkAraM cha viprasya tataH kRRitavatI matim || 18|| nedaM lobhAnna chAj~nAnAnna cha mohAdvinishchitam | buddhipUrvaM tu dharmasya vyavasAyaH kRRito mayA || 19|| arthau dvAvapi niShpannau yudhiShThira bhaviShyataH | pratIkArashcha vAsasya dharmashcha charito mahAn || 20|| yo brAhmaNasya sAhAyyaM kuryAdartheShu karhichit | kShatriyaH sa shubhA.NllokAnprApnuyAditi me shrutam || 21|| kShatriyaH kShatriyasyaiva kurvANo vadhamokShaNam | vipulAM kIrtimApnoti loke.asmi.nshcha paratra cha || 22|| vaishyasyaiva tu sAhAyyaM kurvANaH kShatriyo yudhi | sa sarveShvapi lokeShu prajA ra~njayate dhruvam || 23|| shUdraM tu mokShayanrAjA sharaNArthinamAgatam | prApnotIha kule janma sadravye rAjasatkRRite || 24|| evaM sa bhagavAnvyAsaH purA kauravanandana | provAcha sutarAM prAj~nastasmAdetachchikIrShitam || 25|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| upapannamidaM mAtastvayA yadbuddhipUrvakam | Artasya brAhmaNasyaivamanukroshAdidaM kRRitam || 26|| dhruvameShyati bhImo.ayaM nihatya puruShAdakam || 26|| yathA tvidaM na vindeyurnarA nagaravAsinaH | tathAyaM brAhmaNo vAchyaH parigrAhyashcha yatnataH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 151 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAtryAM vyatItAyAmannamAdAya pANDavaH | bhImaseno yayau tatra yatrAsau puruShAdakaH || 1|| AsAdya tu vanaM tasya rakShasaH pANDavo balI | AjuhAva tato nAmnA tadannamupayojayan || 2|| tataH sa rAkShasaH shrutvA bhImasenasya tadvachaH | AjagAma susa~Nkruddho yatra bhImo vyavasthitaH || 3|| mahAkAyo mahAvego dArayanniva medinIm | trishikhAM bhRRikuTiM kRRitvA sa.ndashya dashanachChadam || 4|| bhu~njAnamannaM taM dRRiShTvA bhImasenaM sa rAkShasaH | vivRRitya nayane kruddha idaM vachanamabravIt || 5|| ko.ayamannamidaM bhu~Nkte madarthamupakalpitam | pashyato mama durbuddhiryiyAsuryamasAdanam || 6|| bhImasenastu tachChrutvA prahasanniva bhArata | rAkShasaM tamanAdRRitya bhu~Nkta eva parA~NmukhaH || 7|| tataH sa bhairavaM kRRitvA samudyamya karAvubhau | abhyadravadbhImasenaM jighA.nsuH puruShAdakaH || 8|| tathApi paribhUyainaM nekShamANo vRRikodaraH | rAkShasaM bhu~Nkta evAnnaM pANDavaH paravIrahA || 9|| amarSheNa tu sampUrNaH kuntIputrasya rAkShasaH | jaghAna pRRiShThaM pANibhyAmubhAbhyAM pRRiShThataH sthitaH || 10|| tathA balavatA bhImaH pANibhyAM bhRRishamAhataH | naivAvalokayAmAsa rAkShasaM bhu~Nkta eva saH || 11|| tataH sa bhUyaH sa~Nkruddho vRRikShamAdAya rAkShasaH | tADayiShya.nstadA bhImaM punarabhyadravadbalI || 12|| tato bhImaH shanairbhuktvA tadannaM puruSharShabhaH | vAryupaspRRishya saMhRRiShTastasthau yudhi mahAbalaH || 13|| kShiptaM kruddhena taM vRRikShaM pratijagrAha vIryavAn | savyena pANinA bhImaH prahasanniva bhArata || 14|| tataH sa punarudyamya vRRikShAnbahuvidhAnbalI | prAhiNodbhImasenAya tasmai bhImashcha pANDavaH || 15|| tadvRRikShayuddhamabhavanmahIruhavinAshanam | ghorarUpaM mahArAja bakapANDavayormahat || 16|| nAma vishrAvya tu bakaH samabhidrutya pANDavam | bhujAbhyAM parijagrAha bhImasenaM mahAbalam || 17|| bhImaseno.api tadrakShaH parirabhya mahAbhujaH | visphurantaM mahAvegaM vichakarSha balAdbalI || 18|| sa kRRiShyamANo bhImena karShamANashcha pANDavam | samayujyata tIvreNa shrameNa puruShAdakaH || 19|| tayorvegena mahatA pRRithivI samakampata | pAdapA.nshcha mahAkAyA.nshchUrNayAmAsatustadA || 20|| hIyamAnaM tu tadrakShaH samIkShya bharatarShabha | niShpiShya bhUmau pANibhyAM samAjaghne vRRikodaraH || 21|| tato.asya jAnunA pRRiShThamavapIDya balAdiva | bAhunA parijagrAha dakShiNena shirodharAm || 22|| savyena cha kaTIdeshe gRRihya vAsasi pANDavaH | tadrakSho dviguNaM chakre nadantaM bhairavAnravAn || 23|| tato.asya rudhiraM vaktrAtprAdurAsIdvishAM pate | bhajyamAnasya bhImena tasya ghorasya rakShasaH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 152 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tena shabdena vitrasto janastasyAtha rakShasaH | niShpapAta gRRihAdrAjansahaiva parichAribhiH || 1|| tAnbhItAnvigataj~nAnAnbhImaH praharatAM varaH | sAntvayAmAsa balavAnsamaye cha nyaveshayat || 2|| na hi.nsyA mAnuShA bhUyo yuShmAbhiriha karhichit | hi.nsatAM hi vadhaH shIghramevameva bhavediti || 3|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tAni rakShA.nsi bhArata | evamastviti taM prAhurjagRRihuH samayaM cha tam || 4|| tataH prabhRRiti rakShA.nsi tatra saumyAni bhArata | nagare pratyadRRishyanta narairnagaravAsibhiH || 5|| tato bhimastamAdAya gatAsuM puruShAdakam | dvAradeshe vinikShipya jagAmAnupalakShitaH || 6|| tataH sa bhImastaM hatvA gatvA brAhmaNaveshma tat | AchachakShe yathAvRRittaM rAj~naH sarvamasheShataH || 7|| tato narA viniShkrAntA nagarAtkAlyameva tu | dadRRishurnihataM bhUmau rAkShasaM rudhirokShitam || 8|| tamadrikUTasadRRishaM vinikIrNaM bhayAvaham | ekachakrAM tato gatvA pravRRittiM pradaduH pare || 9|| tataH sahasrasho rAjannarA nagaravAsinaH | tatrAjagmurbakaM draShTuM sastrIvRRiddhakumArakAH || 10|| tataste vismitAH sarve karma dRRiShTvAtimAnuSham | daivatAnyarchayAM chakruH sarva eva vishAM pate || 11|| tataH pragaNayAmAsuH kasya vAro.adya bhojane | j~nAtvA chAgamya taM vipraM paprachChuH sarva eva tat || 12|| evaM pRRiShTastu bahusho rakShamANashcha pANDavAn | uvAcha nAgarAnsarvAnidaM viprarShabhastadA || 13|| Aj~nApitaM mAmashane rudantaM saha bandhubhiH | dadarsha brAhmaNaH kashchinmantrasiddho mahAbalaH || 14|| paripRRichChya sa mAM pUrvaM parikleshaM purasya cha | abravIdbrAhmaNashreShTha AshvAsya prahasanniva || 15|| prApayiShyAmyahaM tasmai idamannaM durAtmane | mannimittaM bhayaM chApi na kAryamiti vIryavAn || 16|| sa tadannamupAdAya gato bakavanaM prati | tena nUnaM bhavedetatkarma lokahitaM kRRitam || 17|| tataste brAhmaNAH sarve kShatriyAshcha suvismitAH | vaishyAH shUdrAshcha muditAshchakrurbrahmamahaM tadA || 18|| tato jAnapadAH sarve AjagmurnagaraM prati | tadadbhutatamaM draShTuM pArthAstatraiva chAvasan || 19|| \hrule \medskip chaitrarathaparva 153 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| te tathA puruShavyAghrA nihatya bakarAkShasam | ata UrdhvaM tato brahmankimakurvata pANDavAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatraiva nyavasanrAjannihatya bakarAkShasam | adhIyAnAH paraM brahma brAhmaNasya niveshane || 2|| tataH katipayAhasya brAhmaNaH sa.nshitavrataH | pratishrayArthaM tadveshma brAhmaNasyAjagAma ha || 3|| sa samyakpUjayitvA taM vidvAnviprarShabhastadA | dadau pratishrayaM tasmai sadA sarvAtithivratI || 4|| tataste pANDavAH sarve saha kuntyA nararShabhAH | upAsAM chakrire vipraM kathayAnaM kathAstadA || 5|| kathayAmAsa deshAnsa tIrthAni vividhAni cha | rAj~nAM cha vividhAshcharyAH purANi vividhAni cha || 6|| sa tatrAkathayadvipraH kathAnte janamejaya | pA~nchAleShvadbhutAkAraM yAj~nasenyAH svaya.nvaram || 7|| dhRRiShTadyumnasya chotpattimutpattiM cha shikhaNDinaH | ayonijatvaM kRRiShNAyA drupadasya mahAmakhe || 8|| tadadbhutatamaM shrutvA loke tasya mahAtmanaH | vistareNaiva paprachChuH kathAM tAM puruSharShabhAH || 9|| kathaM drupadaputrasya dhRRiShTadyumnasya pAvakAt | vedimadhyAchcha kRRiShNAyAH sambhavaH kathamadbhutaH || 10|| kathaM droNAnmaheShvAsAtsarvANyastrANyashikShata | kathaM priyasakhAyau tau bhinnau kasya kRRitena cha || 11|| evaM taishchodito rAjansa vipraH puruSharShabhaiH | kathayAmAsa tatsarvaM draupadIsambhavaM tadA || 12|| \hrule \medskip 154 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| ga~NgAdvAraM prati mahAnbabhUvarShirmahAtapAH | bharadvAjo mahAprAj~naH satataM sa.nshitavrataH || 1|| so.abhiShektuM gato ga~NgAM pUrvamevAgatAM satIm | dadarshApsarasaM tatra ghRRitAchImAplutAmRRiShiH || 2|| tasyA vAyurnadItIre vasanaM vyaharattadA | apakRRiShTAmbarAM dRRiShTvA tAmRRiShishchakame tataH || 3|| tasyAM sa.nsaktamanasaH kaumArabrahmachAriNaH | hRRiShTasya retashchaskanda tadRRiShirdroNa Adadhe || 4|| tataH samabhavaddroNaH kumArastasya dhImataH | adhyagIShTa sa vedA.nshcha vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH || 5|| bharadvAjasya tu sakhA pRRiShato nAma pArthivaH | tasyApi drupado nAma tadA samabhavatsutaH || 6|| sa nityamAshramaM gatvA droNena saha pArShataH | chikrIDAdhyayanaM chaiva chakAra kShatriyarShabhaH || 7|| tatastu pRRiShate.atIte sa rAjA drupado.abhavat | droNo.api rAmaM shushrAva ditsantaM vasu sarvashaH || 8|| vanaM tu prasthitaM rAmaM bharadvAjasuto.abravIt | AgataM vittakAmaM mAM viddhi droNaM dvijarShabha || 9|| rAma uvAcha|| sharIramAtramevAdya mayedamavasheShitam | astrANi vA sharIraM vA brahmannanyataraM vRRiNu || 10|| droNa uvAcha|| astrANi chaiva sarvANi teShAM saMhArameva cha | prayogaM chaiva sarveShAM dAtumarhati me bhavAn || 11|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| tathetyuktvA tatastasmai pradadau bhRRigunandanaH | pratigRRihya tato droNaH kRRitakRRityo.abhavattadA || 12|| samprahRRiShTamanAshchApi rAmAtparamasaMmatam | brahmAstraM samanuprApya nareShvabhyadhiko.abhavat || 13|| tato drupadamAsAdya bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | abravItpuruShavyAghraH sakhAyaM viddhi mAmiti || 14|| drupada uvAcha|| nAshrotriyaH shrotriyasya nArathI rathinaH sakhA | nArAjA pArthivasyApi sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate || 15|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| sa vinishchitya manasA pA~nchAlyaM prati buddhimAn | jagAma kurumukhyAnAM nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 16|| tasmai pautrAnsamAdAya vasUni vividhAni cha | prAptAya pradadau bhIShmaH shiShyAndroNAya dhImate || 17|| droNaH shiShyA.nstataH sarvAnidaM vachanamabravIt | samAnIya tadA vidvAndrupadasyAsukhAya vai || 18|| AchAryavetanaM ki~nchiddhRRidi samparivartate | kRRitAstraistatpradeyaM syAttadRRitaM vadatAnaghAH || 19|| yadA cha pANDavAH sarve kRRitAstrAH kRRitanishramAH | tato droNo.abravIdbhUyo vetanArthamidaM vachaH || 20|| pArShato drupado nAma ChatravatyAM nareshvaraH | tasyApakRRiShya tadrAjyaM mama shIghraM pradIyatAm || 21|| tataH pANDusutAH pa~ncha nirjitya drupadaM yudhi | droNAya darshayAmAsurbaddhvA sasachivaM tadA || 22|| droNa uvAcha|| prArthayAmi tvayA sakhyaM punareva narAdhipa | arAjA kila no rAj~naH sakhA bhavitumarhati || 23|| ataH prayatitaM rAjye yaj~nasena mayA tava | rAjAsi dakShiNe kUle bhAgIrathyAhamuttare || 24|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| asatkAraH sa sumahAnmuhUrtamapi tasya tu | na vyeti hRRidayAdrAj~no durmanAH sa kRRisho.abhavat || 25|| \hrule \medskip 155 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| amarShI drupado rAjA karmasiddhAndvijarShabhAn | anvichChanparichakrAma brAhmaNAvasathAnbahUn || 1|| putrajanma parIpsanvai shokopahatachetanaH | nAsti shreShThaM mamApatyamiti nityamachintayat || 2|| jAtAnputrAnsa nirvedAddhigbandhUniti chAbravIt | niHshvAsaparamashchAsIddroNaM pratichikIrShayA || 3|| prabhAvaM vinayaM shikShAM droNasya charitAni cha | kShAtreNa cha balenAsya chintayannAnvapadyata || 4|| pratikartuM nRRipashreShTho yatamAno.api bhArata || 4|| abhitaH so.atha kalmAShIM ga~NgAkUle paribhraman | brAhmaNAvasathaM puNyamAsasAda mahIpatiH || 5|| tatra nAsnAtakaH kashchinna chAsIdavratI dvijaH | tathaiva nAmahAbhAgaH so.apashyatsa.nshitavratau || 6|| yAjopayAjau brahmarShI shAmyantau pRRiShatAtmajaH | saMhitAdhyayane yuktau gotratashchApi kAshyapau || 7|| tAraNe yuktarUpau tau brAhmaNAvRRiShisattamau | sa tAvAmantrayAmAsa sarvakAmairatandritaH || 8|| buddhvA tayorbalaM buddhiM kanIyA.nsamupahvare | prapede ChandayankAmairupayAjaM dhRRitavratam || 9|| pAdashushrUShaNe yuktaH priyavAksarvakAmadaH | arhayitvA yathAnyAyamupayAjamuvAcha saH || 10|| yena me karmaNA brahmanputraH syAddroNamRRityave | upayAja kRRite tasmingavAM dAtAsmi te.arbudam || 11|| yadvA te.anyaddvijashreShTha manasaH supriyaM bhavet | sarvaM tatte pradAtAhaM na hi me.astyatra sa.nshayaH || 12|| ityukto nAhamityevaM tamRRiShiH pratyuvAcha ha | ArAdhayiShyandrupadaH sa taM paryacharatpunaH || 13|| tataH sa.nvatsarasyAnte drupadaM sa dvijottamaH | upayAjo.abravIdrAjankAle madhurayA girA || 14|| jyeShTho bhrAtA mamAgRRihNAdvicharanvananirjhare | aparij~nAtashauchAyAM bhUmau nipatitaM phalam || 15|| tadapashyamahaM bhrAturasAmpratamanuvrajan | vimarshaM sa~NkarAdAne nAyaM kuryAtkatha~nchana || 16|| dRRiShTvA phalasya nApashyaddoShA ye.asyAnubandhikAH | vivinakti na shauchaM yaH so.anyatrApi kathaM bhavet || 17|| saMhitAdhyayanaM kurvanvasangurukule cha yaH | bhaikShamuchChiShTamanyeShAM bhu~Nkte chApi sadA sadA || 18|| kIrtayanguNamannAnAmaghRRiNI cha punaH punaH || 18|| tamahaM phalArthinaM manye bhrAtaraM tarkachakShuShA | taM vai gachChasva nRRipate sa tvAM sa.nyAjayiShyati || 19|| jugupsamAno nRRipatirmanasedaM vichintayan | upayAjavachaH shrutvA nRRipatiH sarvadharmavit || 20|| abhisampUjya pUjArhamRRiShiM yAjamuvAcha ha || 20|| ayutAni dadAnyaShTau gavAM yAjaya mAM vibho | droNavairAbhisantaptaM tvaM hlAdayitumarhasi || 21|| sa hi brahmavidAM shreShTho brahmAstre chApyanuttamaH | tasmAddroNaH parAjaiShInmAM vai sa sakhivigrahe || 22|| kShatriyo nAsti tulyo.asya pRRithivyAM kashchidagraNIH | kauravAchAryamukhyasya bhAradvAjasya dhImataH || 23|| droNasya sharajAlAni prANidehaharANi cha | ShaDaratni dhanushchAsya dRRishyate.apratimaM mahat || 24|| sa hi brAhmaNavegena kShAtraM vegamasa.nshayam | pratihanti maheShvAso bhAradvAjo mahAmanAH || 25|| kShatrochChedAya vihito jAmadagnya ivAsthitaH | tasya hyastrabalaM ghoramaprasahyaM narairbhuvi || 26|| brAhmamuchchAraya.nstejo hutAhutirivAnalaH | sametya sa dahatyAjau kShatraM brahmapuraHsaraH || 27|| brahmakShatre cha vihite brahmatejo vishiShyate || 27|| so.ahaM kShatrabalAddhIno brahmatejaH prapedivAn | droNAdvishiShTamAsAdya bhavantaM brahmavittamam || 28|| droNAntakamahaM putraM labheyaM yudhi durjayam | tatkarma kuru me yAja nirvapAmyarbudaM gavAm || 29|| tathetyuktvA tu taM yAjo yAjyArthamupakalpayat | gurvartha iti chAkAmamupayAjamachodayat || 30|| yAjo droNavinAshAya pratijaj~ne tathA cha saH || 30|| tatastasya narendrasya upayAjo mahAtapAH | Achakhyau karma vaitAnaM tadA putraphalAya vai || 31|| sa cha putro mahAvIryo mahAtejA mahAbalaH | iShyate yadvidho rAjanbhavitA te tathAvidhaH || 32|| bhAradvAjasya hantAraM so.abhisandhAya bhUmipaH | Ajahre tattathA sarvaM drupadaH karmasiddhaye || 33|| yAjastu havanasyAnte devImAhvApayattadA | praihi mAM rAj~ni pRRiShati mithunaM tvAmupasthitam || 34|| devyuvAcha|| avaliptaM me mukhaM brahmanpuNyAngandhAnbibharmi cha | sutArthenoparuddhAsmi tiShTha yAja mama priye || 35|| yAja uvAcha|| yAjena shrapitaM havyamupayAjena mantritam | kathaM kAmaM na sa.ndadhyAtsA tvaM vipraihi tiShTha vA || 36|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| evamukte tu yAjena hute haviShi sa.nskRRite | uttasthau pAvakAttasmAtkumAro devasaMnibhaH || 37|| jvAlAvarNo ghorarUpaH kirITI varma chottamam | bibhratsakhaDgaH sasharo dhanuShmAnvinadanmuhuH || 38|| so.adhyArohadrathavaraM tena cha prayayau tadA | tataH praNeduH pA~nchAlAH prahRRiShTAH sAdhu sAdhviti || 39|| bhayApaho rAjaputraH pA~nchAlAnAM yashaskaraH | rAj~naH shokApaho jAta eSha droNavadhAya vai || 40|| ityuvAcha mahadbhUtamadRRishyaM khecharaM tadA || 40|| kumArI chApi pA~nchAlI vedimadhyAtsamutthitA | subhagA darshanIyA~NgI vedimadhyA manoramA || 41|| shyAmA padmapalAshAkShI nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajA | mAnuShaM vigrahaM kRRitvA sAkShAdamaravarNinI || 42|| nIlotpalasamo gandho yasyAH kroshAtpravAyati | yA bibharti paraM rUpaM yasyA nAstyupamA bhuvi || 43|| tAM chApi jAtAM sushroNIM vAguvAchAsharIriNI | sarvayoShidvarA kRRiShNA kShayaM kShatraM ninIShati || 44|| surakAryamiyaM kAle kariShyati sumadhyamA | asyA hetoH kShatriyANAM mahadutpatsyate bhayam || 45|| tachChrutvA sarvapA~nchAlAH praNeduH siMhasa~Nghavat | na chaitAnharShasampUNAniyaM sehe vasundharA || 46|| tau dRRiShTvA pRRiShatI yAjaM prapede vai sutArthinI | na vai madanyAM jananIM jAnIyAtAmimAviti || 47|| tathetyuvAcha tAM yAjo rAj~naH priyachikIrShayA | tayoshcha nAmanI chakrurdvijAH sampUrNamAnasAH || 48|| dhRRiShTatvAdatidhRRiShNutvAddharmAddyutsambhavAdapi | dhRRiShTadyumnaH kumAro.ayaM drupadasya bhavatviti || 49|| kRRiShNetyevAbruvankRRiShNAM kRRiShNAbhUtsA hi varNataH | tathA tanmithunaM jaj~ne drupadasya mahAmakhe || 50|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tu pA~nchAlyamAnIya svaM viveshanam | upAkarodastrahetorbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn || 51|| amokShaNIyaM daivaM hi bhAvi matvA mahAmatiH | tathA tatkRRitavAndroNa AtmakIrtyanurakShaNAt || 52|| \hrule \medskip 156 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu kaunteyAH shalyaviddhA ivAbhavan | sarve chAsvasthamanaso babhUvuste mahArathAH || 1|| tataH kuntI sutAndRRiShTvA vibhrAntAngatachetasaH | yudhiShThiramuvAchedaM vachanaM satyavAdinI || 2|| chirarAtroShitAH smeha brAhmaNasya niveshane | ramamANAH pure ramye labdhabhaikShA yudhiShThira || 3|| yAnIha ramaNIyAni vanAnyupavanAni cha | sarvANi tAni dRRiShTAni punaH punarari.ndama || 4|| punardRRiShTAni tAnyeva prINayanti na nastathA | bhaikShaM cha na tathA vIra labhyate kurunandana || 5|| te vayaM sAdhu pA~nchAlAngachChAma yadi manyase | apUrvadarshanaM tAta ramaNIyaM bhaviShyati || 6|| subhikShAshchaiva pA~nchAlAH shrUyante shatrukarshana | yaj~nasenashcha rAjAsau brahmaNya iti shushrumaH || 7|| ekatra chiravAso hi kShamo na cha mato mama | te tatra sAdhu gachChAmo yadi tvaM putra manyase || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhavatyA yanmataM kAryaM tadasmAkaM paraM hitam | anujA.nstu na jAnAmi gachCheyurneti vA punaH || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kuntI bhImasenamarjunaM yamajau tathA | uvAcha gamanaM te cha tathetyevAbruva.nstadA || 10|| tata Amantrya taM vipraM kuntI rAjansutaiH saha | pratasthe nagarIM ramyAM drupadasya mahAtmanaH || 11|| \hrule \medskip 157 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vasatsu teShu prachChannaM pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | AjagAmAtha tAndraShTuM vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH || 1|| tamAgatamabhiprekShya pratyudgamya parantapAH | praNipatyAbhivAdyainaM tasthuH prA~njalayastadA || 2|| samanuj~nApya tAnsarvAnAsInAnmunirabravIt | prasannaH pUjitaH pArthaiH prItipUrvamidaM vachaH || 3|| api dharmeNa vartadhvaM shAstreNa cha parantapAH | api vipreShu vaH pUjA pUjArheShu na hIyate || 4|| atha dharmArthavadvAkyamuktvA sa bhagavAnRRiShiH | vichitrAshcha kathAstAstAH punarevedamabravIt || 5|| AsIttapovane kAchidRRiSheH kanyA mahAtmanaH | vilagnamadhyA sushroNI subhrUH sarvaguNAnvitA || 6|| karmabhiH svakRRitaiH sA tu durbhagA samapadyata | nAdhyagachChatpatiM sA tu kanyA rUpavatI satI || 7|| tapastaptumathArebhe patyarthamasukhA tataH | toShayAmAsa tapasA sA kilogreNa sha~Nkaram || 8|| tasyAH sa bhagavA.nstuShTastAmuvAcha tapasvinIm | varaM varaya bhadraM te varado.asmIti bhAmini || 9|| atheshvaramuvAchedamAtmanaH sA vacho hitam | patiM sarvaguNopetamichChAmIti punaH punaH || 10|| tAmatha pratyuvAchedamIshAno vadatAM varaH | pa~ncha te patayo bhadre bhaviShyantIti sha~NkaraH || 11|| pratibruvantImekaM me patiM dehIti sha~Nkaram | punarevAbravIddeva idaM vachanamuttamam || 12|| pa~nchakRRitvastvayA uktaH patiM dehItyahaM punaH | dehamanyaM gatAyAste yathoktaM tadbhaviShyati || 13|| drupadasya kule jAtA kanyA sA devarUpiNI | nirdiShTA bhavatAM patnI kRRiShNA pArShatyaninditA || 14|| pA~nchAlanagaraM tasmAtpravishadhvaM mahAbalAH | sukhinastAmanuprApya bhaviShyatha na sa.nshayaH || 15|| evamuktvA mahAbhAgaH pANDavAnAM pitAmahaH | pArthAnAmantrya kuntIM cha prAtiShThata mahAtapAH || 16|| \hrule \medskip 158 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te pratasthuH puraskRRitya mAtaraM puruSharShabhAH | samairuda~NmukhairmArgairyathoddiShTaM parantapAH || 1|| te gachChantastvahorAtraM tIrthaM somashravAyaNam | AseduH puruShavyAghrA ga~NgAyAM pANDunandanAH || 2|| ulmukaM tu samudyamya teShAmagre dhana~njayaH | prakAshArthaM yayau tatra rakShArthaM cha mahAyashAH || 3|| tatra ga~NgAjale ramye vivikte krIDayanstriyaH | IrShyurgandharvarAjaH sma jalakrIDAmupAgataH || 4|| shabdaM teShAM sa shushrAva nadIM samupasarpatAm | tena shabdena chAviShTashchukrodha balavadbalI || 5|| sa dRRiShTvA pANDavA.nstatra saha mAtrA parantapAn | visphArayandhanurghoramidaM vachanamabravIt || 6|| sandhyA sa.nrajyate ghorA pUrvarAtrAgameShu yA | ashItibhistruTairhInaM taM muhUrtaM prachakShate || 7|| vihitaM kAmachArANAM yakShagandharvarakShasAm | sheShamanyanmanuShyANAM kAmachAramiha smRRitam || 8|| lobhAtprachAraM charatastAsu velAsu vai narAn | upakrAntA nigRRihNImo rAkShasaiH saha bAlishAn || 9|| tato rAtrau prApnuvato jalaM brahmavido janAH | garhayanti narAnsarvAnbalasthAnnRRipatInapi || 10|| ArAttiShThata mA mahyaM samIpamupasarpata | kasmAnmAM nAbhijAnIta prAptaM bhAgIrathIjalam || 11|| a~NgAraparNaM gandharvaM vitta mAM svabalAshrayam | ahaM hi mAnI cherShyushcha kuberasya priyaH sakhA || 12|| a~NgAraparNamiti cha khyataM vanamidaM mama | anu ga~NgAM cha vAkAM cha chitraM yatra vasAmyaham || 13|| na kuNapAH shRRi~NgiNo vA na devA na cha mAnuShAH | idaM samupasarpanti tatkiM samupasarpatha || 14|| arjuna uvAcha|| samudre himavatpArshve nadyAmasyAM cha durmate | rAtrAvahani sandhau cha kasya kL^iptaH parigrahaH || 15|| vayaM cha shaktisampannA akAle tvAmadhRRiShNumaH | ashaktA hi kShaNe krUre yuShmAnarchanti mAnavAH || 16|| purA himavatashchaiShA hemashRRi~NgAdviniHsRRitA | ga~NgA gatvA samudrAmbhaH saptadhA pratipadyate || 17|| iyaM bhUtvA chaikavaprA shuchirAkAshagA punaH | deveShu ga~NgA gandharva prApnotyalakanandatAm || 18|| tathA pitRRinvaitaraNI dustarA pApakarmabhiH | ga~NgA bhavati gandharva yathA dvaipAyano.abravIt || 19|| asambAdhA devanadI svargasampAdanI shubhA | kathamichChasi tAM roddhuM naiSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 20|| anivAryamasambAdhaM tava vAchA kathaM vayam | na spRRishema yathAkAmaM puNyaM bhAgIrathIjalam || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| a~NgAraparNastachChrutvA kruddha Anamya kArmukam | mumocha sAyakAndIptAnahInAshIviShAniva || 22|| ulmukaM bhrAmaya.nstUrNaM pANDavashcharma chottamam | vyapovAha sharA.nstasya sarvAneva dhana~njayaH || 23|| arjuna uvAcha|| bibhIShikaiShA gandharva nAstraj~neShu prayujyate | astraj~neShu prayuktaiShA phenavatpravilIyate || 24|| mAnuShAnati gandharvAnsarvAngandharva lakShaye | tasmAdastreNa divyena yotsye.ahaM na tu mAyayA || 25|| purAstramidamAgneyaM prAdAtkila bRRihaspatiH | bharadvAjasya gandharva guruputraH shatakratoH || 26|| bharadvAjAdagniveshyo agniveshyAdgururmama | sa tvidaM mahyamadadAddroNo brAhmaNasattamaH || 27|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA pANDavaH kruddho gandharvAya mumocha ha | pradIptamastramAgneyaM dadAhAsya rathaM tu tat || 28|| virathaM viplutaM taM tu sa gandharvaM mahAbalam | astratejaHpramUDhaM cha prapatantamavA~Nmukham || 29|| shiroruheShu jagrAha mAlyavatsu dhana~njayaH | bhrAtRRinprati chakarShAtha so.astrapAtAdachetasam || 30|| yudhiShThiraM tasya bhAryA prapede sharaNArthinI | nAmnA kumbhInasI nAma patitrANamabhIpsatI || 31|| gandharvyuvAcha|| trAhi tvaM mAM mahArAja patiM chemaM vimu~ncha me | gandharvIM sharaNaM prAptAM nAmnA kumbInasIM prabho || 32|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yuddhe jitaM yashohInaM strInAthamaparAkramam | ko nu hanyAdripuM tvAdRRi~Nmu~nchemaM ripusUdana || 33|| arjuna uvAcha|| a~NgemaM pratipadyasva gachCha gandharva mA shuchaH | pradishatyabhayaM te.adya kururAjo yudhiShThiraH || 34|| gandharva uvAcha|| jito.ahaM pUrvakaM nAma mu~nchAmya~NgAraparNatAm | na cha shlAghe balenAdya na nAmnA janasa.nsadi || 35|| sAdhvimaM labdhavA.NllAbhaM yo.ahaM divyAstradhAriNam | gAndharvyA mAyayA yoddhumichChAmi vayasA varam || 36|| astrAgninA vichitro.ayaM dagdho me ratha uttamaH | so.ahaM chitraratho bhUtvA nAmnA dagdharatho.abhavam || 37|| sambhRRitA chaiva vidyeyaM tapaseha purA mayA | nivedayiShye tAmadya prANadAyA mahAtmane || 38|| sa.nstambhitaM hi tarasA jitaM sharaNamAgatam | yo.ariM sa.nyojayetprANaiH kalyANaM kiM na so.arhati || 39|| chakShuShI nAma vidyeyaM yAM somAya dadau manuH | dadau sa vishvAvasave mahyaM vishvAvasurdadau || 40|| seyaM kApuruShaM prAptA gurudattA praNashyati | Agamo.asyA mayA prokto vIryaM pratinibodha me || 41|| yachchakShuShA draShTumichChettriShu lokeShu ki~nchana | tatpashyedyAdRRishaM chechChettAdRRiShaM draShTumarhati || 42|| samAnapadye ShaNmAsAnsthito vidyAM labhedimAm | anuneShyAmyahaM vidyAM svayaM tubhyaM vrate kRRite || 43|| vidyayA hyanayA rAjanvayaM nRRibhyo visheShitAH | avishiShTAshcha devAnAmanubhAvapravartitAH || 44|| gandharvajAnAmashvAnAmahaM puruShasattama | bhrAtRRibhyastava pa~nchabhyaH pRRithagdAtA shataM shatam || 45|| devagandharvavAhAste divyagandhA manogamAH | kShINAH kShINA bhavantyete na hIyante cha raMhasaH || 46|| purA kRRitaM mahendrasya vajraM vRRitranibarhaNe | dashadhA shatadhA chaiva tachChIrNaM vRRitramUrdhani || 47|| tato bhAgIkRRito devairvajrabhAga upAsyate | loke yatsAdhanaM ki~nchitsA vai vajratanuH smRRitA || 48|| vajrapANirbrAhmaNaH syAtkShatraM vajrarathaM smRRitam | vaishyA vai dAnavajrAshcha karmavajrA yavIyasaH || 49|| vajraM kShatrasya vAjino avadhyA vAjinaH smRRitAH | rathA~NgaM vaDavA sUte sUtAshchAshveShu ye matAH || 50|| kAmavarNAH kAmajavAH kAmataH samupasthitAH | ime gandharvajAH kAmaM pUrayiShyanti te hayAH || 51|| arjuna uvAcha|| yadi prItena vA dattaM sa.nshaye jIvitasya vA | vidyA vittaM shrutaM vApi na tadgandharva kAmaye || 52|| gandharva uvAcha|| sa.nyogo vai prItikaraH sa.nsatsu pratidRRishyate | jIvitasya pradAnena prIto vidyAM dadAmi te || 53|| tvatto hyahaM grahIShyAmi astramAgneyamuttamam | tathaiva sakhyaM bIbhatso chirAya bharatarShabha || 54|| arjuna uvAcha|| tvatto.astreNa vRRiNomyashvAnsa.nyogaH shAshvato.astu nau | sakhe tadbrUhi gandharva yuShmabhyo yadbhayaM tyajet || 55|| \hrule \medskip 159 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| kAraNaM brUhi gandharva kiM tadyena sma dharShitAH | yAnto brahmavidaH santaH sarve rAtrAvari.ndama || 1|| gandharva uvAcha|| anagnayo.anAhutayo na cha viprapuraskRRitAH | yUyaM tato dharShitAH stha mayA pANDavanandana || 2|| yakSharAkShasagandharvAH pishAchoragamAnavAH | vistaraM kuruva.nshasya shrImataH kathayanti te || 3|| nAradaprabhRRitInAM cha devarShINAM mayA shrutam | guNAnkathayatAM vIra pUrveShAM tava dhImatAm || 4|| svayaM chApi mayA dRRiShTashcharatA sAgarAmbarAm | imAM vasumatIM kRRitsnAM prabhAvaH svakulasya te || 5|| vede dhanuShi chAchAryamabhijAnAmi te.arjuna | vishrutaM triShu lokeShu bhAradvAjaM yashasvinam || 6|| dharmaM vAyuM cha shakraM cha vijAnAmyashvinau tathA | pANDuM cha kurushArdUla ShaDetAnkulavardhanAn || 7|| pitRRinetAnahaM pArtha devamAnuShasattamAn || 7|| divyAtmAno mahAtmAnaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varAH | bhavanto bhrAtaraH shUrAH sarve sucharitavratAH || 8|| uttamAM tu manobuddhiM bhavatAM bhAvitAtmanAm | jAnannapi cha vaH pArtha kRRitavAniha dharShaNAm || 9|| strIsakAshe cha kauravya na pumAnkShantumarhati | dharShaNAmAtmanaH pashyanbAhudraviNamAshritaH || 10|| naktaM cha balamasmAkaM bhUya evAbhivardhate | yatastato mAM kaunteya sadAraM manyurAvishat || 11|| so.ahaM tvayeha vijitaH sa~Nkhye tApatyavardhana | yena teneha vidhinA kIrtyamAnaM nibodha me || 12|| brahmacharyaM paro dharmaH sa chApi niyatastvayi | yasmAttasmAdahaM pArtha raNe.asminvijitastvayA || 13|| yastu syAtkShatriyaH kashchitkAmavRRittaH parantapa | naktaM cha yudhi yudhyeta na sa jIvetkatha~nchana || 14|| yastu syAtkAmavRRitto.api rAjA tApatya sa~Ngare | jayennakta~ncharAnsarvAnsa purohitadhUrgataH || 15|| tasmAttApatya yatki~nchinnRRiNAM shreya ihepsitam | tasminkarmaNi yoktavyA dAntAtmAnaH purohitAH || 16|| vede ShaDa~Nge niratAH shuchayaH satyavAdinaH | dharmAtmAnaH kRRitAtmAnaH syurnRRipANAM purohitAH || 17|| jayashcha niyato rAj~naH svargashcha syAdanantaram | yasya syAddharmavidvAgmI purodhAH shIlavA~nshuchiH || 18|| lAbhaM labdhumalabdhaM hi labdhaM cha parirakShitum | purohitaM prakurvIta rAjA guNasamanvitam || 19|| purohitamate tiShThedya ichChetpRRithivIM nRRipaH | prAptuM meruvarotta.nsAM sarvashaH sAgarAmbarAm || 20|| na hi kevalashauryeNa tApatyAbhijanena cha | jayedabrAhmaNaH kashchidbhUmiM bhUmipatiH kvachit || 21|| tasmAdevaM vijAnIhi kurUNAM va.nshavardhana | brAhmaNapramukhaM rAjyaM shakyaM pAlayituM chiram || 22|| \hrule \medskip tApasyopAkhyAnam.h 160 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| tApatya iti yadvAkyamuktavAnasi mAmiha | tadahaM j~nAtumichChAmi tApatyArthavinishchayam || 1|| tapatI nAma kA chaiShA tApatyA yatkRRite vayam | kaunteyA hi vayaM sAdho tattvamichChAmi veditum || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa gandharvaH kuntIputraM dhana~njayam | vishrutAM triShu lokeShu shrAvayAmAsa vai kathAm || 3|| gandharva uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi kathAmetAM manoramAm | yathAvadakhilAM pArtha dharmyAM dharmabhRRitAM vara || 4|| uktavAnasmi yena tvAM tApatya iti yadvachaH | tatte.ahaM kathayiShyAmi shRRiNuShvaikamanA mama || 5|| ya eSha divi dhiShNyena nAkaM vyApnoti tejasA | etasya tapatI nAma babhUvAsadRRishI sutA || 6|| vivasvato vai kaunteya sAvitryavarajA vibho | vishrutA triShu lokeShu tapatI tapasA yutA || 7|| na devI nAsurI chaiva na yakShI na cha rAkShasI | nApsarA na cha gandharvI tathArUpeNa kAchana || 8|| suvibhaktAnavadyA~NgI svasitAyatalochanA | svAchArA chaiva sAdhvI cha suveShA chaiva bhAminI || 9|| na tasyAH sadRRishaM ka~nchittriShu lokeShu bhArata | bhartAraM savitA mene rUpashIlakulashrutaiH || 10|| samprAptayauvanAM pashyandeyAM duhitaraM tu tAm | nopalebhe tataH shAntiM sampradAnaM vichintayan || 11|| artharkShaputraH kaunteya kurUNAmRRiShabho balI | sUryamArAdhayAmAsa nRRipaH sa.nvaraNaH sadA || 12|| arghyamAlyopahAraishcha shashvachcha nRRipatiryataH | niyamairupavAsaishcha tapobhirvividhairapi || 13|| shushrUShuranaha.nvAdI shuchiH pauravanandanaH | a.nshumantaM samudyantaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktimAn || 14|| tataH kRRitaj~naM dharmaj~naM rUpeNAsadRRishaM bhuvi | tapatyAH sadRRishaM mene sUryaH sa.nvaraNaM patim || 15|| dAtumaichChattataH kanyAM tasmai sa.nvaraNAya tAm | nRRipottamAya kauravya vishrutAbhijanAya vai || 16|| yathA hi divi dIptA.nshuH prabhAsayati tejasA | tathA bhuvi mahIpAlo dIptyA sa.nvaraNo.abhavat || 17|| yathArchayanti chAdityamudyantaM brahmavAdinaH | tathA sa.nvaraNaM pArtha brAhmaNAvarajAH prajAH || 18|| sa somamati kAntatvAdAdityamati tejasA | babhUva nRRipatiH shrImAnsuhRRidAM durhRRidAmapi || 19|| eva~NguNasya nRRipatestathAvRRittasya kaurava | tasmai dAtuM manashchakre tapatIM tapanaH svayam || 20|| sa kadAchidatho rAjA shrImAnuruyashA bhuvi | chachAra mRRigayAM pArtha parvatopavane kila || 21|| charato mRRigayAM tasya kShutpipAsAshramAnvitaH | mamAra rAj~naH kaunteya girAvapratimo hayaH || 22|| sa mRRitAshvashcharanpArtha padbhyAmeva girau nRRipaH | dadarshAsadRRishIM loke kanyAmAyatalochanAm || 23|| sa eka ekAmAsAdya kanyAM tAmarimardanaH | tasthau nRRipatishArdUlaH pashyannavichalekShaNaH || 24|| sa hi tAM tarkayAmAsa rUpato nRRipatiH shriyam | punaH santarkayAmAsa raverbhraShTAmiva prabhAm || 25|| giriprasthe tu sA yasminsthitA svasitalochanA | sa savRRikShakShupalato hiraNmaya ivAbhavat || 26|| avamene cha tAM dRRiShTvA sarvaprANabhRRitAM vapuH | avAptaM chAtmano mene sa rAjA chakShuShaH phalam || 27|| janmaprabhRRiti yatki~nchiddRRiShTavAnsa mahIpatiH | rUpaM na sadRRishaM tasyAstarkayAmAsa ki~nchana || 28|| tayA baddhamanashchakShuH pAshairguNamayaistadA | na chachAla tato deshAdbubudhe na cha ki~nchana || 29|| asyA nUnaM vishAlAkShyAH sadevAsuramAnuSham | lokaM nirmathya dhAtredaM rUpamAviShkRRitaM kRRitam || 30|| evaM sa tarkayAmAsa rUpadraviNasampadA | kanyAmasadRRishIM loke nRRipaH sa.nvaraNastadA || 31|| tAM cha dRRiShTvaiva kalyANIM kalyANAbhijano nRRipaH | jagAma manasA chintAM kAmamArgaNapIDitaH || 32|| dahyamAnaH sa tIvreNa nRRipatirmanmathAgninA | apragalbhAM pragalbhaH sa tAmuvAcha yashasvinIm || 33|| kAsi kasyAsi rambhoru kimarthaM cheha tiShThasi | kathaM cha nirjane.araNye charasyekA shuchismite || 34|| tvaM hi sarvAnavadyA~NgI sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | vibhUShaNamivaiteShAM bhUShaNAnAmabhIpsitam || 35|| na devIM nAsurIM chaiva na yakShIM na cha rAkShasIm | na cha bhogavatIM manye na gandharvIM na mAnuShIm || 36|| yA hi dRRiShTA mayA kAshchichChrutA vApi varA~NganAH | na tAsAM sadRRishIM manye tvAmahaM mattakAshini || 37|| evaM tAM sa mahIpAlo babhAShe na tu sA tadA | kAmArtaM nirjane.araNye pratyabhAShata ki~nchana || 38|| tato lAlapyamAnasya pArthivasyAyatekShaNA | saudAminIva sAbhreShu tatraivAntaradhIyata || 39|| tAmanvichChansa nRRipatiH parichakrAma tattadA | vanaM vanajapatrAkShIM bhramannunmattavattadA || 40|| apashyamAnaH sa tu tAM bahu tatra vilapya cha | nishcheShTaH kauravashreShTho muhUrtaM sa vyatiShThata || 41|| \hrule \medskip 161 \medskip gandharva uvAcha|| atha tasyAmadRRishyAyAM nRRipatiH kAmamohitaH | pAtanaH shatrusa~NghAnAM papAta dharaNItale || 1|| tasminnipatite bhUmAvatha sA chAruhAsinI | punaH pInAyatashroNI darshayAmAsa taM nRRipam || 2|| athAbabhAShe kalyANI vAchA madhurayA nRRipam | taM kurUNAM kulakaraM kAmAbhihatachetasam || 3|| uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te na tvamarhasyari.ndama | mohaM nRRipatishArdUla gantumAviShkRRitaH kShitau || 4|| evamukto.atha nRRipatirvAchA madhurayA tadA | dadarsha vipulashroNIM tAmevAbhimukhe sthitAm || 5|| atha tAmasitApA~NgImAbabhAShe narAdhipaH | manmathAgniparItAtmA sa.ndigdhAkSharayA girA || 6|| sAdhu mAmasitApA~Nge kAmArtaM mattakAshini | bhajasva bhajamAnaM mAM prANA hi prajahanti mAm || 7|| tvadarthaM hi vishAlAkShi mAmayaM nishitaiH sharaiH | kAmaH kamalagarbhAbhe pratividhyanna shAmyati || 8|| grastamevamanAkrande bhadre kAmamahAhinA | sA tvaM pInAyatashroNi paryApnuhi shubhAnane || 9|| tvayyadhInA hi me prANAH kiMnarodgItabhAShiNi | chArusarvAnavadyA~Ngi padmendusadRRishAnane || 10|| na hyahaM tvadRRite bhIru shakShye jIvitumAtmanA | tasmAtkuru vishAlAkShi mayyanukroshama~Ngane || 11|| bhaktaM mAmasitApA~Nge na parityaktumarhasi | tvaM hi mAM prItiyogena trAtumarhasi bhAmini || 12|| gAndharveNa cha mAM bhIru vivAhenaihi sundari | vivAhAnAM hi rambhoru gAndharvaH shreShTha uchyate || 13|| tapatyuvAcha|| nAhamIshAtmano rAjankanyA pitRRimatI hyaham | mayi chedasti te prItiryAchasva pitaraM mama || 14|| yathA hi te mayA prANAH sa~NgRRihItA nareshvara | darshanAdeva bhUyastvaM tathA prANAnmamAharaH || 15|| na chAhamIshA dehasya tasmAnnRRipatisattama | samIpaM nopagachChAmi na svatantrA hi yoShitaH || 16|| kA hi sarveShu lokeShu vishrutAbhijanaM nRRipam | kanyA nAbhilaShennAthaM bhartAraM bhaktavatsalam || 17|| tasmAdeva~Ngate kAle yAchasva pitaraM mama | AdityaM praNipAtena tapasA niyamena cha || 18|| sa chetkAmayate dAtuM tava mAmarimardana | bhaviShyAmyatha te rAjansatataM vashavartinI || 19|| ahaM hi tapatI nAma sAvitryavarajA sutA | asya lokapradIpasya savituH kShatriyarShabha || 20|| \hrule \medskip 162 \medskip gandharva uvAcha|| evamuktvA tatastUrNaM jagAmordhvamaninditA | sa tu rAjA punarbhUmau tatraiva nipapAta ha || 1|| amAtyaH sAnuyAtrastu taM dadarsha mahAvane | kShitau nipatitaM kAle shakradhvajamivochChritam || 2|| taM hi dRRiShTvA maheShvAsaM nirashvaM patitaM kShitau | babhUva so.asya sachivaH sampradIpta ivAgninA || 3|| tvarayA chopasa~Ngamya snehAdAgatasambhramaH | taM samutthApayAmAsa nRRipatiM kAmamohitam || 4|| bhUtalAdbhUmipAleshaM piteva patitaM sutam | praj~nayA vayasA chaiva vRRiddhaH kIrtyA damena cha || 5|| amAtyastaM samutthApya babhUva vigatajvaraH | uvAcha chainaM kalyANyA vAchA madhurayotthitam || 6|| mA bhairmanujashArdUla bhadraM chAstu tavAnagha || 6|| kShutpipAsAparishrAntaM tarkayAmAsa taM nRRipam | patitaM pAtanaM sa~Nkhye shAtravANAM mahItale || 7|| vAriNAtha sushItena shirastasyAbhyaShechayat | aspRRishanmukuTaM rAj~naH puNDarIkasugandhinA || 8|| tataH pratyAgataprANastadbalaM balavAnnRRipaH | sarvaM visarjayAmAsa tamekaM sachivaM vinA || 9|| tatastasyAj~nayA rAj~no vipratasthe mahadbalam | sa tu rAjA giriprasthe tasminpunarupAvishat || 10|| tatastasmingirivare shuchirbhUtvA kRRitA~njaliH | ArirAdhayiShuH sUryaM tasthAvUrdhvabhujaH kShitau || 11|| jagAma manasA chaiva vasiShThamRRiShisattamam | purohitamamitraghnastadA sa.nvaraNo nRRipaH || 12|| nakta.ndinamathaikasthe sthite tasmi~njanAdhipe | athAjagAma viprarShistadA dvAdashame.ahani || 13|| sa viditvaiva nRRipatiM tapatyA hRRitamAnasam | divyena vidhinA j~nAtvA bhAvitAtmA mahAnRRiShiH || 14|| tathA tu niyatAtmAnaM sa taM nRRipatisattamam | AbabhAShe sa dharmAtmA tasyaivArthachikIrShayA || 15|| sa tasya manujendrasya pashyato bhagavAnRRiShiH | UrdhvamAchakrame draShTuM bhAskaraM bhAskaradyutiH || 16|| sahasrA.nshuM tato vipraH kRRitA~njalirupasthitaH | vasiShTho.ahamiti prItyA sa chAtmAnaM nyavedayat || 17|| tamuvAcha mahAtejA vivasvAnmunisattamam | maharShe svAgataM te.astu kathayasva yathechChasi || 18|| \hrule \medskip 163 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| yaiShA te tapatI nAma sAvitryavarajA sutA | tAM tvAM sa.nvaraNasyArthe varayAmi vibhAvaso || 1|| sa hi rAjA bRRihatkIrtirdharmArthavidudAradhIH | yuktaH sa.nvaraNo bhartA duhituste viha~Ngama || 2|| gandharva uvAcha|| ityuktaH savitA tena dadAnItyeva nishchitaH | pratyabhAShata taM vipraM pratinandya divAkaraH || 3|| varaH sa.nvaraNo rAj~nAM tvamRRiShINAM varo mune | tapatI yoShitAM shreShThA kimanyatrApavarjanAt || 4|| tataH sarvAnavadyAgnIM tapatIM tapanaH svayam | dadau sa.nvaraNasyArthe vasiShThAya mahAtmane || 5|| pratijagrAha tAM kanyAM maharShistapatIM tadA || 5|| vasiShTho.atha visRRiShTashcha punarevAjagAma ha | yatra vikhyatakIrtiH sa kurUNAmRRiShabho.abhavat || 6|| sa rAjA manmathAviShTastadgatenAntarAtmanA | dRRiShTvA cha devakanyAM tAM tapatIM chAruhAsinIm || 7|| vasiShThena sahAyAntIM saMhRRiShTo.abhyadhikaM babhau || 7|| kRRichChre dvAdasharAtre tu tasya rAj~naH samApite | AjagAma vishuddhAtmA vasiShTho bhagavAnRRiShiH || 8|| tapasArAdhya varadaM devaM gopatimIshvaram | lebhe sa.nvaraNo bhAryAM vasiShThasyaiva tejasA || 9|| tatastasmingirishreShThe devagandharvasevite | jagrAha vidhivatpANiM tapatyAH sa nararShabhaH || 10|| vasiShThenAbhyanuj~nAtastasminneva dharAdhare | so.akAmayata rAjarShirvihartuM saha bhAryayA || 11|| tataH pure cha rAShTre cha vAhaneShu baleShu cha | Adidesha mahIpAlastameva sachivaM tadA || 12|| nRRipatiM tvabhyanuj~nAya vasiShTho.athApachakrame | so.api rAjA girau tasminvijahArAmaropamaH || 13|| tato dvAdasha varShANi kAnaneShu jaleShu cha | reme tasmingirau rAjA tayaiva saha bhAryayA || 14|| tasya rAj~naH pure tasminsamA dvAdasha sarvashaH | na vavarSha sahasrAkSho rAShTre chaivAsya sarvashaH || 15|| tatkShudhArtairnirAnandaiH shavabhUtaistadA naraiH | abhavatpretarAjasya puraM pretairivAvRRitam || 16|| tatastattAdRRishaM dRRiShTvA sa eva bhagavAnRRiShiH | abhyapadyata dharmAtmA vasiShTho rAjasattamam || 17|| taM cha pArthivashArdUlamAnayAmAsa tatpuram | tapatyA sahitaM rAjannuShitaM dvAdashIH samAH || 18|| tataH pravRRiShTastatrAsIdyathApUrvaM surArihA | tasminnRRipatishArdUle praviShTe nagaraM punaH || 19|| tataH sarAShTraM mumude tatpuraM parayA mudA | tena pArthivamukhyena bhAvitaM bhAvitAtmanA || 20|| tato dvAdasha varShANi punarIje narAdhipaH | patnyA tapatyA sahito yathA shakro marutpatiH || 21|| evamAsInmahAbhAgA tapatI nAma paurvikI | tava vaivasvatI pArtha tApatyastvaM yayA mataH || 22|| tasyAM sa~njanayAmAsa kuruM sa.nvaraNo nRRipaH | tapatyAM tapatAM shreShTha tApatyastvaM tato.arjuna || 23|| \hrule \medskip vAsiShThopAkhyAnam.h 164 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa gandharvavachaH shrutvA tattadA bharatarShabha | arjunaH parayA prItyA pUrNachandra ivAbabhau || 1|| uvAcha cha maheShvAso gandharvaM kurusattamaH | jAtakautUhalo.atIva vasiShThasya tapobalAt || 2|| vasiShTha iti yasyaitadRRiShernAma tvayeritam | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM yathAvattadvadasva me || 3|| ya eSha gandharvapate pUrveShAM naH purohitaH | AsIdetanmamAchakShva ka eSha bhagavAnRRiShiH || 4|| gandharva uvAcha|| tapasA nirjitau shashvadajeyAvamarairapi | kAmakrodhAvubhau yasya charaNau sa.nvavAhatuH || 5|| yastu nochChedanaM chakre kushikAnAmudAradhIH | vishvAmitrAparAdhena dhArayanmanyumuttamam || 6|| putravyasanasantaptaH shaktimAnapi yaH prabhuH | vishvAmitravinAshAya na mene karma dAruNam || 7|| mRRitA.nshcha punarAhartuM yaH sa putrAnyamakShayAt | kRRitAntaM nAtichakrAma velAmiva mahodadhiH || 8|| yaM prApya vijitAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM narAdhipAH | ikShvAkavo mahIpAlA lebhire pRRithivImimAm || 9|| purohitavaraM prApya vasiShThamRRiShisattamam | Ijire kratubhishchApi nRRipAste kurunandana || 10|| sa hi tAnyAjayAmAsa sarvAnnRRipatisattamAn | brahmarShiH pANDavashreShTha bRRihaspatirivAmarAn || 11|| tasmAddharmapradhAnAtmA vedadharmavidIpsitaH | brAhmaNo guNavAnkashchitpurodhAH pravimRRishyatAm || 12|| kShatriyeNa hi jAtena pRRithivIM jetumichChatA | pUrvaM purohitaH kAryaH pArtha rAjyAbhivRRiddhaye || 13|| mahIM jigIShatA rAj~nA brahma kAryaM puraHsaram | tasmAtpurohitaH kashchidguNavAnastu vo dvijaH || 14|| \hrule \medskip 165 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| kiMnimittamabhUdvairaM vishvAmitravasiShThayoH | vasatorAshrame puNye sha.nsa naH sarvameva tat || 1|| gandharva uvAcha|| idaM vAsiShThamAkhyAnaM purANaM parichakShate | pArtha sarveShu lokeShu yathAvattannibodha me || 2|| kanyakubje mahAnAsItpArthivo bharatarShabha | gAdhIti vishruto loke satyadharmaparAyaNaH || 3|| tasya dharmAtmanaH putraH samRRiddhabalavAhanaH | vishvAmitra iti khyAto babhUva ripumardanaH || 4|| sa chachAra sahAmAtyo mRRigayAM gahane vane | mRRigAnvidhyanvarAhA.nshcha ramyeShu marudhanvasu || 5|| vyAyAmakarshitaH so.atha mRRigalipsuH pipAsitaH | AjagAma narashreShTha vasiShThasyAshramaM prati || 6|| tamAgatamabhiprekShya vasiShThaH shreShThabhAgRRiShiH | vishvAmitraM narashreShThaM pratijagrAha pUjayA || 7|| pAdyArghyAchamanIyena svAgatena cha bhArata | tathaiva pratijagrAha vanyena haviShA tathA || 8|| tasyAtha kAmadhugdhenurvasiShThasya mahAtmanaH | uktA kAmAnprayachCheti sA kAmAnduduhe tataH || 9|| grAmyAraNyA oShadhIshcha duduhe paya eva cha | ShaDrasaM chAmRRitarasaM rasAyanamanuttamam || 10|| bhojanIyAni peyAni bhakShyANi vividhAni cha | lehyAnyamRRitakalpAni choShyANi cha tathArjuna || 11|| taiH kAmaiH sarvasampUrNaiH pUjitaH sa mahIpatiH | sAmAtyaH sabalashchaiva tutoSha sa bhRRishaM nRRipaH || 12|| ShaDAyatAM supArshvoruM tripRRithuM pa~ncha sa.nvRRitAm | maNDUkanetrAM svAkArAM pInodhasamaninditAm || 13|| suvAladhiM sha~NkukarNAM chArushRRi~NgAM manoramAm | puShTAyatashirogrIvAM vismitaH so.abhivIkShya tAm || 14|| abhinandati tAM nandIM vasiShThasya payasvinIm | abravIchcha bhRRishaM tuShTo vishvAmitro muniM tadA || 15|| arbudena gavAM brahmanmama rAjyena vA punaH | nandinIM samprayachChasva bhu~NkShva rAjyaM mahAmune || 16|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| devatAtithipitrarthamAjyArthaM cha payasvinI | adeyA nandinIyaM me rAjyenApi tavAnagha || 17|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| kShatriyo.ahaM bhavAnviprastapaHsvAdhyAyasAdhanaH | brAhmaNeShu kuto vIryaM prashAnteShu dhRRitAtmasu || 18|| arbudena gavAM yastvaM na dadAsi mamepsitAm | svadharmaM na prahAsyAmi nayiShye te balena gAm || 19|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| balasthashchAsi rAjA cha bAhuvIryashcha kShatriyaH | yathechChasi tathA kShipraM kuru tvaM mA vichAraya || 20|| gandharva uvAcha|| evamuktastadA pArtha vishvAmitro balAdiva | ha.nsachandrapratIkAshAM nandinIM tAM jahAra gAm || 21|| kashAdaNDapratihatA kAlyamAnA tatastataH | hambhAyamAnA kalyANI vasiShThasyAtha nandinI || 22|| AgamyAbhimukhI pArtha tasthau bhagavadunmukhI | bhRRishaM cha tADyamAnApi na jagAmAshramAttataH || 23|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| shRRiNomi te ravaM bhadre vinadantyAH punaH punaH | balAddhriyasi me nandi kShamAvAnbrAhmaNo hyaham || 24|| gandharva uvAcha|| sA tu teShAM balAnnandI balAnAM bharatarShabha | vishvAmitrabhayodvignA vasiShThaM samupAgamat || 25|| gauruvAcha|| pAShANadaNDAbhihatAM krandantIM mAmanAthavat | vishvAmitrabalairghorairbhagavankimupekShase || 26|| gandharva uvAcha|| evaM tasyAM tadA partha dharShitAyAM mahAmuniH | na chukShubhe na dhairyAchcha vichachAla dhRRitavrataH || 27|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| kShatriyANAM balaM tejo brAhmaNAnAM kShamA balam | kShamA mAM bhajate tasmAdgamyatAM yadi rochate || 28|| gauruvAcha|| kiM nu tyaktAsmi bhagavanyadevaM mAM prabhAShase | atyaktAhaM tvayA brahmanna shakyA nayituM balAt || 29|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| na tvAM tyajAmi kalyANi sthIyatAM yadi shakyate | dRRiDhena dAmnA baddhvaiSha vatsaste hriyate balAt || 30|| gandharva uvAcha|| sthIyatAmiti tachChrutvA vasiShThasya payasvinI | UrdhvA~nchitashirogrIvA prababhau ghoradarshanA || 31|| krodharaktekShaNA sA gaurhambhAravaghanasvanA | vishvAmitrasya tatsainyaM vyadrAvayata sarvashaH || 32|| kashAgradaNDAbhihatA kAlyamAnA tatastataH | krodhadIptekShaNA krodhaM bhUya eva samAdadhe || 33|| Aditya iva madhyAhne krodhadIptavapurbabhau | a~NgAravarShaM mu~nchantI muhurvAladhito mahat || 34|| asRRijatpahlavAnpuchChAchChakRRitaH shabarA~nshakAn | mUtratashchAsRRijachchApi yavanAnkrodhamUrchChitA || 35|| puNDrAnkirAtAndramiDAnsiMhalAnbarbarA.nstathA | tathaiva daradAnmlechChAnphenataH sA sasarja ha || 36|| tairvisRRiShTairmahatsainyaM nAnAmlechChagaNaistadA | nAnAvaraNasa~nChannairnAnAyudhadharaistathA || 37|| avAkIryata sa.nrabdhairvishvAmitrasya pashyataH || 37|| ekaikashcha tadA yodhaH pa~nchabhiH saptabhirvRRitaH | astravarSheNa mahatA kAlyamAnaM balaM tataH || 38|| prabhagnaM sarvatastrastaM vishvAmitrasya pashyataH || 38|| na cha prANairviyujyanta kechitte sainikAstadA | vishvAmitrasya sa~NkruddhairvAsiShThairbharatarShabha || 39|| vishvAmitrasya sainyaM tu kAlyamAnaM triyojanam | kroshamAnaM bhayodvignaM trAtAraM nAdhyagachChata || 40|| dRRiShTvA tanmahadAshcharyaM brahmatejobhavaM tadA | vishvAmitraH kShatrabhAvAnnirviNNo vAkyamabravIt || 41|| dhigbalaM kShatriyabalaM brahmatejobalaM balam | balAbalaM vinishchitya tapa eva paraM balam || 42|| sa rAjyaM sphItamutsRRijya tAM cha dIptAM nRRipashriyam | bhogA.nshcha pRRiShThataH kRRitvA tapasyeva mano dadhe || 43|| sa gatvA tapasA siddhiM lokAnviShTabhya tejasA | tatApa sarvAndIptaujA brAhmaNatvamavApa cha || 44|| apibachcha sutaM somamindreNa saha kaushikaH || 44|| \hrule \medskip 166 \medskip gandharva uvAcha|| kalmAShapAda ityasmi.Nlloke rAjA babhUva ha | ikShvAkuva.nshajaH pArtha tejasAsadRRisho bhuvi || 1|| sa kadAchidvanaM rAjA mRRigayAM niryayau purAt | mRRigAnvidhyanvarAhA.nshcha chachAra ripumardanaH || 2|| sa tu rAjA mahAtmAnaM vAsiShThamRRiShisattamam | tRRiShArtashcha kShudhArtashcha ekAyanagataH pathi || 3|| apashyadajitaH sa~Nkhye muniM pratimukhAgatam | shaktiM nAma mahAbhAgaM vasiShThakulanandanam || 4|| jyeShThaM putrashatAtputraM vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH || 4|| apagachCha patho.asmAkamityevaM pArthivo.abravIt | tathA RRiShiruvAchainaM sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA girA || 5|| RRiShistu nApachakrAma tasmindharmapathe sthitaH | nApi rAjA munermAnAtkrodhAchchApi jagAma ha || 6|| amu~nchantaM tu panthAnaM tamRRiShiM nRRipasattamaH | jaghAna kashayA mohAttadA rAkShasavanmunim || 7|| kashAprahArAbhihatastataH sa munisattamaH | taM shashApa nRRipashreShThaM vAsiShThaH krodhamUrchChitaH || 8|| ha.nsi rAkShasavadyasmAdrAjApasada tApasam | tasmAttvamadya prabhRRiti puruShAdo bhaviShyasi || 9|| manuShyapishite saktashchariShyasi mahImimAm | gachCha rAjAdhametyuktaH shaktinA vIryashaktinA || 10|| tato yAjyanimittaM tu vishvAmitravasiShThayoH | vairamAsIttadA taM tu vishvAmitro.anvapadyata || 11|| tayorvivadatorevaM samIpamupachakrame | RRiShirugratapAH pArtha vishvAmitraH pratApavAn || 12|| tataH sa bubudhe pashchAttamRRiShiM nRRipasattamaH | RRiSheH putraM vasiShThasya vasiShThamiva tejasA || 13|| antardhAya tadAtmAnaM vishvAmitro.api bhArata | tAvubhAvupachakrAma chikIrShannAtmanaH priyam || 14|| sa tu shaptastadA tena shaktinA vai nRRipottamaH | jagAma sharaNaM shaktiM prasAdayitumarhayan || 15|| tasya bhAvaM viditvA sa nRRipateH kurunandana | vishvAmitrastato rakSha Adidesha nRRipaM prati || 16|| sa shApAttasya viprarShervishvAmitrasya chAj~nayA | rAkShasaH ki~Nkaro nAma vivesha nRRipatiM tadA || 17|| rakShasA tu gRRihItaM taM viditvA sa munistadA | vishvAmitro.apyapakrAmattasmAddeshAdari.ndama || 18|| tataH sa nRRipatirvidvAnrakShannAtmAnamAtmanA | balavatpIDyamAno.api rakShasAntargatena ha || 19|| dadarsha taM dvijaH kashchidrAjAnaM prasthitaM punaH | yayAche kShudhitashchainaM samA.nsaM bhojanaM tadA || 20|| tamuvAchAtha rAjarShirdvijaM mitrasahastadA | Assva brahma.nstvamatraiva muhUrtamiti sAntvayan || 21|| nivRRittaH pratidAsyAmi bhojanaM te yathepsitam | ityuktvA prayayau rAjA tasthau cha dvijasattamaH || 22|| antargataM tu tadrAj~nastadA brAhmaNabhAShitam | so.antaHpuraM pravishyAtha sa.nvivesha narAdhipaH || 23|| tato.ardharAtra utthAya sUdamAnAyya satvaram | uvAcha rAjA sa.nsmRRitya brAhmaNasya pratishrutam || 24|| gachChAmuShminnasau deshe brAhmaNo mAM pratIkShate | annArthI tvaM tamannena samA.nsenopapAdaya || 25|| evamuktastadA sUdaH so.anAsAdyAmiShaM kvachit | nivedayAmAsa tadA tasmai rAj~ne vyathAnvitaH || 26|| rAjA tu rakShasAviShTaH sUdamAha gatavyathaH | apyenaM naramA.nsena bhojayeti punaH punaH || 27|| tathetyuktvA tataH sUdaH sa.nsthAnaM vadhyaghAtinAm | gatvA jahAra tvarito naramA.nsamapetabhIH || 28|| sa tatsa.nskRRitya vidhivadannopahitamAshu vai | tasmai prAdAdbrAhmaNAya kShudhitAya tapasvine || 29|| sa siddhachakShuShA dRRiShTvA tadannaM dvijasattamaH | abhojyamidamityAha krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH || 30|| yasmAdabhojyamannaM me dadAti sa narAdhipaH | tasmAttasyaiva mUDhasya bhaviShyatyatra lolupA || 31|| sakto mAnuShamA.nseShu yathoktaH shaktinA purA | udvejanIyo bhUtAnAM chariShyati mahImimAm || 32|| dviranuvyAhRRite rAj~naH sa shApo balavAnabhUt | rakShobalasamAviShTo visa~nj~nashchAbhavattadA || 33|| tataH sa nRRipatishreShTho rAkShasopahatendriyaH | uvAcha shaktiM taM dRRiShTvA nachirAdiva bhArata || 34|| yasmAdasadRRishaH shApaH prayukto.ayaM tvayA mayi | tasmAttvattaH pravartiShye khAdituM mAnuShAnaham || 35|| evamuktvA tataH sadyastaM prANairviprayujya saH | shaktinaM bhakShayAmAsa vyAghraH pashumivepsitam || 36|| shaktinaM tu hataM dRRiShTvA vishvAmitrastataH punaH | vasiShThasyaiva putreShu tadrakShaH sa.ndidesha ha || 37|| sa tA~nshatAvarAnputrAnvasiShThasya mahAtmanaH | bhakShayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH siMhaH kShudramRRigAniva || 38|| vasiShTho ghAtitA~nshrutvA vishvAmitreNa tAnsutAn | dhArayAmAsa taM shokaM mahAdririva medinIm || 39|| chakre chAtmavinAshAya buddhiM sa munisattamaH | na tveva kushikochChedaM mene matimatAM varaH || 40|| sa merukUTAdAtmAnaM mumocha bhagavAnRRiShiH | shirastasya shilAyAM cha tUlarAshAvivApatat || 41|| na mamAra cha pAtena sa yadA tena pANDava | tadAgnimiddhvA bhagavAnsa.nvivesha mahAvane || 42|| taM tadA susamiddho.api na dadAha hutAshanaH | dIpyamAno.apyamitraghna shIto.agnirabhavattataH || 43|| sa samudramabhipretya shokAviShTo mahAmuniH | baddhvA kaNThe shilAM gurvIM nipapAta tadambhasi || 44|| sa samudrormivegena sthale nyasto mahAmuniH | jagAma sa tataH khinnaH punarevAshramaM prati || 45|| \hrule \medskip 167 \medskip gandharva uvAcha|| tato dRRiShTvAshramapadaM rahitaM taiH sutairmuniH | nirjagAma suduHkhArtaH punarevAshramAttataH || 1|| so.apashyatsaritaM pUrNAM prAvRRiTkAle navAmbhasA | vRRikShAnbahuvidhAnpArtha vahantIM tIrajAnbahUn || 2|| atha chintAM samApede punaH pauravanandana | ambhasyasyA nimajjeyamiti duHkhasamanvitaH || 3|| tataH pAshaistadAtmAnaM gADhaM baddhvA mahAmuniH | tasyA jale mahAnadyA nimamajja suduHkhitaH || 4|| atha ChittvA nadI pAshA.nstasyAribalamardana | samasthaM tamRRiShiM kRRitvA vipAshaM samavAsRRijat || 5|| uttatAra tataH pAshairvimuktaH sa mahAnRRiShiH | vipAsheti cha nAmAsyA nadyAshchakre mahAnRRiShiH || 6|| shoke buddhiM tatashchakre na chaikatra vyatiShThata | so.agachChatparvatA.nshchaiva saritashcha sarA.nsi cha || 7|| tataH sa punarevarShirnadIM haimavatIM tadA | chaNDagrAhavatIM dRRiShTvA tasyAH srotasyavApatat || 8|| sA tamagnisamaM vipramanuchintya saridvarA | shatadhA vidrutA yasmAchChatadruriti vishrutA || 9|| tataH sthalagataM dRRiShTvA tatrApyAtmAnamAtmanA | martuM na shakyamityuktvA punarevAshramaM yayau || 10|| vadhvAdRRishyantyAnugata AshramAbhimukho vrajan | atha shushrAva sa~NgatyA vedAdhyayananiHsvanam || 11|| pRRiShThataH paripUrNArthaiH ShaDbhira~Ngairala~NkRRitam || 11|| anuvrajati ko nveSha mAmityeva cha so.abravIt | ahaM tvadRRishyatI nAmnA taM snuShA pratyabhAShata || 12|| shakterbhAryA mahAbhAga tapoyuktA tapasvinI || 12|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| putri kasyaiSha sA~Ngasya vedasyAdhyayanasvanaH | purA sA~Ngasya vedasya shakteriva mayA shrutaH || 13|| adRRishyantyuvAcha|| ayaM kukShau samutpannaH shaktergarbhaH sutasya te | samA dvAdasha tasyeha vedAnabhyasato mune || 14|| gandharva uvAcha|| evamuktastato hRRiShTo vasiShThaH shreShThabhAgRRiShiH | asti santAnamityuktvA mRRityoH pArtha nyavartata || 15|| tataH pratinivRRittaH sa tayA vadhvA sahAnagha | kalmAShapAdamAsInaM dadarsha vijane vane || 16|| sa tu dRRiShTvaiva taM rAjA kruddha utthAya bhArata | AviShTo rakShasogreNa iyeShAttuM tataH sma tam || 17|| adRRishyantI tu taM dRRiShTvA krUrakarmANamagrataH | bhayasa.nvignayA vAchA vasiShThamidamabravIt || 18|| asau mRRityurivogreNa daNDena bhagavannitaH | pragRRihItena kAShThena rAkShaso.abhyeti bhIShaNaH || 19|| taM nivArayituM shakto nAnyo.asti bhuvi kashchana | tvadRRite.adya mahAbhAga sarvavedavidAM vara || 20|| trAhi mAM bhagavanpApAdasmAddAruNadarshanAt | rakSho attumiha hyAvAM nUnametachchikIrShati || 21|| \hrule \medskip 168 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| mA bhaiH putri na bhetavyaM rakShasaste katha~nchana | naitadrakSho bhayaM yasmAtpashyasi tvamupasthitam || 1|| rAjA kalmAShapAdo.ayaM vIryavAnprathito bhuvi | sa eSho.asminvanoddeshe nivasatyatibhIShaNaH || 2|| gandharva uvAcha|| tamApatantaM samprekShya vasiShTho bhagavAnRRiShiH | vArayAmAsa tejasvI hu~NkareNaiva bhArata || 3|| mantrapUtena cha punaH sa tamabhyukShya vAriNA | mokShayAmAsa vai ghorAdrAkShasAdrAjasattamam || 4|| sa hi dvAdasha varShANi vasiShThasyaiva tejasA | grasta AsIdgRRiheNeva parvakAle divAkaraH || 5|| rakShasA vipramukto.atha sa nRRipastadvanaM mahat | tejasA ra~njayAmAsa sandhyAbhramiva bhAskaraH || 6|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAmabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH | uvAcha nRRipatiH kAle vasiShThamRRiShisattamam || 7|| saudAso.ahaM mahAbhAga yAjyaste dvijasattama | asminkAle yadiShTaM te brUhi kiM karavANi te || 8|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| vRRittametadyathAkAlaM gachCha rAjyaM prashAdhi tat | brAhmaNA.nshcha manuShyendra mAvama.nsthAH kadAchana || 9|| rAjovAcha|| nAvama.nsyAmyahaM brahmankadAchidbrAhmaNarShabhAn | tvannideshe sthitaH shashvatpujayiShyAmyahaM dvijAn || 10|| ikShvAkUNAM tu yenAhamanRRiNaH syAM dvijottama | tattvattaH prAptumichChAmi varaM vedavidAM vara || 11|| apatyAyepsitAM mahyaM mahiShIM gantumarhasi | shIlarUpaguNopetAmikShvAkukulavRRiddhaye || 12|| gandharva uvAcha|| dadAnItyeva taM tatra rAjAnaM pratyuvAcha ha | vasiShThaH parameShvAsaM satyasandho dvijottamaH || 13|| tataH pratiyayau kAle vasiShThasahito.anagha | khyAtaM puravaraM lokeShvayodhyAM manujeshvaraH || 14|| taM prajAH pratimodantyaH sarvAH pratyudyayustadA | vipApmAnaM mahAtmAnaM divaukasa iveshvaram || 15|| achirAtsa manuShyendro nagarIM puNyakarmaNAm | vivesha sahitastena vasiShThena mahAtmanA || 16|| dadRRishustaM tato rAjannayodhyAvAsino janAH | puShyeNa sahitaM kAle divAkaramivoditam || 17|| sa hi tAM pUrayAmAsa lakShmyA lakShmIvatAM varaH | ayodhyAM vyoma shItA.nshuH sharatkAla ivoditaH || 18|| sa.nsiktamRRiShTapanthAnaM patAkochChrayabhUShitam | manaH prahlAdayAmAsA tasya tatpuramuttamam || 19|| tuShTapuShTajanAkIrNA sA purI kurunandana | ashobhata tadA tena shakreNevAmarAvatI || 20|| tataH praviShTe rAjendre tasminrAjani tAM purIm | tasya rAj~no.a.aj~nayA devI vasiShThamupachakrame || 21|| RRitAvatha maharShiH sa sambabhUva tayA saha | devyA divyena vidhinA vasiShThaH shreShThabhAgRRiShiH || 22|| atha tasyAM samutpanne garbhe sa munisattamaH | rAj~nAbhivAditastena jagAma punarAshramam || 23|| dIrghakAladhRRitaM garbhaM suShAva na tu taM yadA | sAtha devyashmanA kukShiM nirbibheda tadA svakam || 24|| dvAdashe.atha tato varShe sa jaj~ne manujarShabha | ashmako nAma rAjarShiH potanaM yo nyaveshayat || 25|| \hrule \medskip aurvopAkhyAnam.h 169 \medskip gandharva uvAcha|| AshramasthA tataH putramadRRishyantI vyajAyata | shakteH kulakaraM rAjandvitIyamiva shaktinam || 1|| jAtakarmAdikAstasya kriyAH sa munipu~NgavaH | pautrasya bharatashreShTha chakAra bhagavAnsvayam || 2|| parAsushcha yatastena vasiShThaH sthApitastadA | garbhasthena tato loke parAshara iti smRRitaH || 3|| amanyata sa dharmAtmA vasiShThaM pitaraM tadA | janmaprabhRRiti tasmi.nshcha pitarIva vyavartata || 4|| sa tAta iti viprarShiM vasiShThaM pratyabhAShata | mAtuH samakShaM kaunteya adRRishyantyAH parantapa || 5|| tAteti paripUrNArthaM tasya tanmadhuraM vachaH | adRRishyantyashrupUrNAkShI shRRiNvantI tamuvAcha ha || 6|| mA tAta tAta tAteti na te tAto mahAmuniH | rakShasA bhakShitastAta tava tAto vanAntare || 7|| manyase yaM tu tAteti naiSha tAtastavAnagha | AryastveSha pitA tasya pitustava mahAtmanaH || 8|| sa evamukto duHkhArtaH satyavAgRRiShisattamaH | sarvalokavinAshAya matiM chakre mahAmanAH || 9|| taM tathA nishchitAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM mahAtapAH | vasiShTho vArayAmAsa hetunA yena tachChRRiNu || 10|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| kRRitavIrya iti khyAto babhUva nRRipatiH kShitau | yAjyo vedavidAM loke bhRRigUNAM pArthivarShabhaH || 11|| sa tAnagrabhujastAta dhAnyena cha dhanena cha | somAnte tarpayAmAsa vipulena vishAM patiH || 12|| tasminnRRipatishArdUle svaryAte.atha kadAchana | babhUva tatkuleyAnAM dravyakAryamupasthitam || 13|| te bhRRigUNAM dhanaM j~nAtvA rAjAnaH sarva eva ha | yAchiShNavo.abhijagmustA.nstAta bhArgavasattamAn || 14|| bhUmau tu nidadhuH kechidbhRRigavo dhanamakShayam | daduH kechiddvijAtibhyo j~nAtvA kShatriyato bhayam || 15|| bhRRigavastu daduH kechitteShAM vittaM yathepsitam | kShatriyANAM tadA tAta kAraNAntaradarshanAt || 16|| tato mahItalaM tAta kShatriyeNa yadRRichChayA | khanatAdhigataM vittaM kenachidbhRRiguveshmani || 17|| tadvittaM dadRRishuH sarve sametAH kShatriyarShabhAH || 17|| avamanya tataH kopAdbhRRigU.nstA~nsharaNAgatAn | nijaghnuste maheShvAsAH sarvA.nstAnnishitaiH sharaiH || 18|| A garbhAdanukRRintantashcherushchaiva vasundharAm || 18|| tata uchChidyamAneShu bhRRiguShvevaM bhayAttadA | bhRRigupatnyo giriM tAta himavantaM prapedire || 19|| tAsAmanyatamA garbhaM bhayAddAdhAra taijasam | UruNaikena vAmorUrbhartuH kulavivRRiddhaye || 20|| dadRRishurbrAhmaNIM tAM te dIpyamAnAM svatejasA || 20|| atha garbhaH sa bhittvoruM brAhmaNyA nirjagAma ha | muShNandRRiShTIH kShatriyANAM madhyAhna iva bhAskaraH || 21|| tatashchakShurviyuktAste giridurgeShu babhramuH || 21|| tataste moghasa~NkalpA bhayArtAH kShatriyarShabhAH | brahmaNIM sharaNaM jagmurdRRiShTyarthaM tAmaninditAm || 22|| UchushchainAM mahAbhAgAM kShatriyAste vichetasaH | jyotiHprahINA duHkhArtAH shAntArchiSha ivAgnayaH || 23|| bhagavatyAH prasAdena gachChetkShatraM sachakShuSham | upAramya cha gachChema sahitAH pApakarmaNaH || 24|| saputrA tvaM prasAdaM naH sarveShAM kartumarhasi | punardRRiShTipradAnena rAj~naH santrAtumarhasi || 25|| \hrule \medskip 170 \medskip brAhmaNyuvAcha|| nAhaM gRRihNAmi vastAta dRRiShTIrnAsti ruShAnvitA | ayaM tu bhArgavo nUnamUrujaH kupito.adya vaH || 1|| tena chakShUMShi vastAta nUnaM kopAnmahAtmanA | smaratA nihatAnbandhUnAdattAni na sa.nshayaH || 2|| garbhAnapi yadA yUyaM bhRRigUNAM ghnata putrakAH | tadAyamUruNA garbho mayA varShashataM dhRRitaH || 3|| ShaDa~NgashchAkhilo veda imaM garbhasthameva hi | vivesha bhRRiguva.nshasya bhUyaH priyachikIrShayA || 4|| so.ayaM pitRRivadhAnnUnaM krodhAdvo hantumichChati | tejasA yasya divyena chakShUMShi muShitAni vaH || 5|| tamimaM tAta yAchadhvamaurvaM mama sutottamam | ayaM vaH praNipAtena tuShTo dRRiShTIrvimokShyati || 6|| gandharva uvAcha|| evamuktAstataH sarve rAjAnaste tamUrujam | UchuH prasIdeti tadA prasAdaM cha chakAra saH || 7|| anenaiva cha vikhyAto nAmnA lokeShu sattamaH | sa aurva iti viprarShirUruM bhittvA vyajAyata || 8|| chakShUMShi pratilabhyAtha pratijagmustato nRRipAH | bhArgavastu munirmene sarvalokaparAbhavam || 9|| sa chakre tAta lokAnAM vinAshAya mahAmanAH | sarveShAmeva kArtsnyena manaH pravaNamAtmanaH || 10|| ichChannapachitiM kartuM bhRRigUNAM bhRRigusattamaH | sarvalokavinAshAya tapasA mahataidhitaH || 11|| tApayAmAsa lokAnsa sadevAsuramAnuShAn | tapasogreNa mahatA nandayiShyanpitAmahAn || 12|| tatastaM pitarastAta vij~nAya bhRRigusattamam | pitRRilokAdupAgamya sarva UchuridaM vachaH || 13|| aurva dRRiShTaH prabhAvaste tapasograsya putraka | prasAdaM kuru lokAnAM niyachCha krodhamAtmanaH || 14|| nAnIshairhi tadA tAta bhRRigubhirbhAvitAtmabhiH | vadho.abhyupekShitaH sarvaiH kShatriyANAM vihi.nsatAm || 15|| AyuShA hi prakRRiShTena yadA naH kheda Avishat | tadAsmAbhirvadhastAta kShatriyairIpsitaH svayam || 16|| nikhAtaM taddhi vai vittaM kenachidbhRRiguveshmani | vairAyaiva tadA nyastaM kShatriyAnkopayiShNubhiH || 17|| kiM hi vittena naH kAryaM svargepsUnAM dvijarShabha || 17|| yadA tu mRRityurAdAtuM na naH shaknoti sarvashaH | tadAsmAbhirayaM dRRiShTa upAyastAta saMmataH || 18|| AtmahA cha pumA.nstAta na lokA.Nllabhate shubhAn | tato.asmAbhiH samIkShyaivaM nAtmanAtmA vinAshitaH || 19|| na chaitannaH priyaM tAta yadidaM kartumichChasi | niyachChedaM manaH pApAtsarvalokaparAbhavAt || 20|| na hi naH kShatriyAH kechinna lokAH sapta putraka | dUShayanti tapastejaH krodhamutpatitaM jahi || 21|| \hrule \medskip 171 \medskip aurva uvAcha|| uktavAnasmi yAM krodhAtpratij~nAM pitarastadA | sarvalokavinAshAya na sA me vitathA bhavet || 1|| vRRithAroShapratij~no hi nAhaM jIvitumutsahe | anistIrNo hi mAM roSho dahedagnirivAraNim || 2|| yo hi kAraNataH krodhaM sa~njAtaM kShantumarhati | nAlaM sa manujaH samyaktrivargaM parirakShitum || 3|| ashiShTAnAM niyantA hi shiShTAnAM parirakShatA | sthAne roShaH prayuktaH syAnnRRipaiH svargajigIShubhiH || 4|| ashrauShamahamUrustho garbhashayyAgatastadA | ArAvaM mAtRRivargasya bhRRigUNAM kShatriyairvadhe || 5|| sAmarairhi yadA lokairbhRRigUNAM kShatriyAdhamaiH | AgarbhotsAdanaM kShAntaM tadA mAM manyurAviShat || 6|| ApUrNakoshAH kila me mAtaraH pitarastathA | bhayAtsarveShu lokeShu nAdhijagmuH parAyaNam || 7|| tAnbhRRigUNAM tadA dArAnkashchinnAbhyavapadyata | yadA tadA dadhAreyamUruNaikena mAM shubhA || 8|| pratiSheddhA hi pApasya yadA lokeShu vidyate | tadA sarveShu lokeShu pApakRRinnopapadyate || 9|| yadA tu pratiSheddhAraM pApo na labhate kvachit | tiShThanti bahavo loke tadA pApeShu karmasu || 10|| jAnannapi cha yaH pApaM shaktimAnna niyachChati | IshaH sanso.api tenaiva karmaNA samprayujyate || 11|| rAjabhishcheshvaraishchaiva yadi vai pitaro mama | shaktairna shakitA trAtumiShTaM matveha jIvitam || 12|| ata eShAmahaM kruddho lokAnAmIshvaro.adya san | bhavatAM tu vacho nAhamalaM samativartitum || 13|| mama chApi bhavedetadIshvarasya sato mahat | upekShamANasya punarlokAnAM kilbiShAdbhayam || 14|| yashchAyaM manyujo me.agnirlokAnAdAtumichChati | dahedeSha cha mAmeva nigRRihItaH svatejasA || 15|| bhavatAM cha vijAnAmi sarvalokahitepsutAm | tasmAdvidadhvaM yachChreyo lokAnAM mama cheshvarAH || 16|| pitara UchuH|| ya eSha manyujaste.agnirlokAnAdAtumichChati | apsu taM mu~ncha bhadraM te lokA hyapsu pratiShThitAH || 17|| ApomayAH sarvarasAH sarvamApomayaM jagat | tasmAdapsu vimu~nchemaM krodhAgniM dvijasattama || 18|| ayaM tiShThatu te vipra yadIchChasi mahodadhau | manyujo.agnirdahannApo lokA hyApomayAH smRRitAH || 19|| evaM pratij~nA satyeyaM tavAnagha bhaviShyati | na chaiva sAmarA lokA gamiShyanti parAbhavam || 20|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| tatastaM krodhajaM tAta aurvo.agniM varuNAlaye | utsasarja sa chaivApa upayu~Nkte mahodadhau || 21|| mahaddhayashiro bhUtvA yattadvedavido viduH | tamagnimudgiranvaktrAtpibatyApo mahodadhau || 22|| tasmAttvamapi bhadraM te na lokAnhantumarhasi | parAshara parAndharmA~njAna~nj~nAnavatAM vara || 23|| \hrule \medskip 172 \medskip gandharva uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa viprarShirvasiShThena mahAtmanA | nyayachChadAtmanaH kopaM sarvalokaparAbhavAt || 1|| Ije cha sa mahAtejAH sarvavedavidAM varaH | RRiShI rAkShasasatreNa shAkteyo.atha parAsharaH || 2|| tato vRRiddhA.nshcha bAlA.nshcha rAkShasAnsa mahAmuniH | dadAha vitate yaj~ne shaktervadhamanusmaran || 3|| na hi taM vArayAmAsa vasiShTho rakShasAM vadhAt | dvitIyAmasya mA bhA~NkShaM pratij~nAmiti nishchayAt || 4|| trayANAM pAvakAnAM sa satre tasminmahAmuniH | AsItpurastAddIptAnAM chaturtha iva pAvakaH || 5|| tena yaj~nena shubhreNa hUyamAnena yuktitaH | tadvidIpitamAkAshaM sUryeNeva ghanAtyaye || 6|| taM vasiShThAdayaH sarve munayastatra menire | tejasA divi dIpyantaM dvitIyamiva bhAskaram || 7|| tataH paramaduShprApamanyairRRiShirudAradhIH | samApipayiShuH satraM tamatriH samupAgamat || 8|| tathA pulastyaH pulahaH kratushchaiva mahAkratum | upAjagmuramitraghna rakShasAM jIvitepsayA || 9|| pulastyastu vadhAtteShAM rakShasAM bharatarShabha | uvAchedaM vachaH pArtha parAsharamari.ndamam || 10|| kachchittAtApavighnaM te kachchinnandasi putraka | ajAnatAmadoShANAM sarveShAM rakShasAM vadhAt || 11|| prajochChedamimaM mahyaM sarvaM somapasattama | adharmiShThaM variShThaH sankuruShe tvaM parAshara || 12|| rAjA kalmAShapAdashcha divamAroDhumichChati || 12|| ye cha shaktyavarAH putrA vasiShThasya mahAmuneH | te cha sarve mudA yuktA modante sahitAH suraiH || 13|| sarvametadvasiShThasya viditaM vai mahAmune || 13|| rakShasAM cha samuchCheda eSha tAta tapasvinAm | nimittabhUtastvaM chAtra kratau vAsiShThanandana || 14|| sa satraM mu~ncha bhadraM te samAptamidamastu te || 14|| evamuktaH pulastyena vasiShThena cha dhImatA | tadA samApayAmAsa satraM shAktiH parAsharaH || 15|| sarvarAkShasasatrAya sambhRRitaM pAvakaM muniH | uttare himavatpArshve utsasarja mahAvane || 16|| sa tatrAdyApi rakShA.nsi vRRikShAnashmAna eva cha | bhakShayandRRishyate vahniH sadA parvaNi parvaNi || 17|| \hrule \medskip 173 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| rAj~nA kalmAShapAdena gurau brahmavidAM vare | kAraNaM kiM puraskRRitya bhAryA vai saMniyojitA || 1|| jAnatA cha paraM dharmaM lokyaM tena mahAtmanA | agamyAgamanaM kasmAdvasiShThena mahAtmanA || 2|| kRRitaM tena purA sarvaM vaktumarhasi pRRichChataH || 2|| gandharva uvAcha|| dhana~njaya nibodhedaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | vasiShThaM prati durdharShaM tathAmitrasahaM nRRipam || 3|| kathitaM te mayA pUrvaM yathA shaptaH sa pArthivaH | shaktinA bharatashreShTha vAsiShThena mahAtmanA || 4|| sa tu shApavashaM prAptaH krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH | nirjagAma purAdrAjA sahadAraH parantapaH || 5|| araNyaM nirjanaM gatvA sadAraH parichakrame | nAnAmRRigagaNAkIrNaM nAnAsattvasamAkulam || 6|| nAnAgulmalatAchChannaM nAnAdrumasamAvRRitam | araNyaM ghorasaMnAdaM shApagrastaH paribhraman || 7|| sa kadAchitkShudhAviShTo mRRigayanbhakShamAtmanaH | dadarsha suparikliShTaH kasmi.nshchidvananirjhare || 8|| brAhmaNIM brAhmaNaM chaiva maithunAyopasa~Ngatau || 8|| tau samIkShya tu vitrastAvakRRitArthau pradhAvitau | tayoshcha dravatorvipraM jagRRihe nRRipatirbalAt || 9|| dRRiShTvA gRRihItaM bhartAramatha brAhmaNyabhAShata | shRRiNu rAjanvacho mahyaM yattvAM vakShyAmi suvrata || 10|| Adityava.nshaprabhavastvaM hi lokaparishrutaH | apramattaH sthito dharme gurushushrUShaNe rataH || 11|| shApaM prApto.asi durdharSha na pApaM kartumarhasi | RRitukAle tu samprApte bhartrAsmyadya samAgatA || 12|| akRRitArthA hyahaM bhartrA prasavArthashcha me mahAn | prasIda nRRipatishreShTha bhartA me.ayaM visRRijyatAm || 13|| evaM vikroshamAnAyAstasyAH sa sunRRisha.nsakRRit | bhartAraM bhakShayAmAsa vyAghro mRRigamivepsitam || 14|| tasyAH krodhAbhibhUtAyA yadashru nyapatadbhuvi | so.agniH samabhavaddIptastaM cha deshaM vyadIpayat || 15|| tataH sA shokasantaptA bhartRRivyasanaduHkhitA | kalmAShapAdaM rAjarShimashapadbrAhmaNI ruShA || 16|| yasmAnmamAkRRitArthAyAstvayA kShudra nRRisha.nsavat | prekShantyA bhakShito me.adya prabhurbhartA mahAyashAH || 17|| tasmAttvamapi durbuddhe machChApaparivikShataH | patnImRRitAvanuprApya sadyastyakShyasi jIvitam || 18|| yasya charShervasiShThasya tvayA putrA vinAshitAH | tena sa~Ngamya te bhAryA tanayaM janayiShyati || 19|| sa te va.nshakaraH putro bhaviShyati nRRipAdhama || 19|| evaM shaptvA tu rAjAnaM sA tamA~NgirasI shubhA | tasyaiva saMnidhau dIptaM pravivesha hutAshanam || 20|| vasiShThashcha mahAbhAgaH sarvametadapashyata | j~nAnayogena mahatA tapasA cha parantapa || 21|| muktashApashcha rAjarShiH kAlena mahatA tataH | RRitukAle.abhipatito madayantyA nivAritaH || 22|| na hi sasmAra nRRipatistaM shApaM shApamohitaH | devyAH so.atha vachaH shrutvA sa tasyA nRRipasattamaH || 23|| taM cha shApamanusmRRitya paryatapyadbhRRishaM tadA || 23|| etasmAtkAraNAdrAjA vasiShThaM saMnyayojayat | svadAre bharatashreShTha shApadoShasamanvitaH || 24|| \hrule \medskip draupadIsvaya.nvaraparva 174 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| asmAkamanurUpo vai yaH syAdgandharva vedavit | purohitastamAchakShva sarvaM hi viditaM tava || 1|| gandharva uvAcha|| yavIyAndevalasyaiSha vane bhrAtA tapasyati | dhaumya utkochake tIrthe taM vRRiNudhvaM yadIchChatha || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.arjuno.astramAgneyaM pradadau tadyathAvidhi | gandharvAya tadA prIto vachanaM chedamabravIt || 3|| tvayyeva tAvattiShThantu hayA gandharvasattama | karmakAle grahIShyAmi svasti te.astviti chAbravIt || 4|| te.anyonyamabhisampUjya gandharvaH pANDavAshcha ha | ramyAdbhAgIrathIkachChAdyathAkAmaM pratasthire || 5|| tata utkochakaM tIrthaM gatvA dhaumyAshramaM tu te | taM vavruH pANDavA dhaumyaM paurohityAya bhArata || 6|| tAndhaumyaH pratijagrAha sarvavedavidAM varaH | pAdyena phalamUlena paurohityena chaiva ha || 7|| te tadAsha.nsire labdhAM shriyaM rAjyaM cha pANDavAH | taM brAhmaNaM puraskRRitya pA~nchAlyAshcha svaya.nvaram || 8|| mAtRRiShaShThAstu te tena guruNA sa~NgatAstadA | nAthavantamivAtmAnaM menire bharatarShabhAH || 9|| sa hi vedArthatattvaj~nasteShAM gururudAradhIH | tena dharmavidA pArthA yAjyAH sarvavidA kRRitAH || 10|| vIrA.nstu sa hi tAnmene prAptarAjyAnsvadharmataH | buddhivIryabalotsAhairyuktAndevAnivAparAn || 11|| kRRitasvastyayanAstena tataste manujAdhipAH | menire sahitA gantuM pA~nchAlyAstaM svaya.nvaram || 12|| \hrule \medskip 175 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste narashArdUlA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH | prayayurdraupadIM draShTuM taM cha devamahotsavam || 1|| te prayAtA naravyAghrA mAtrA saha parantapAH | brAhmaNAndadRRishurmArge gachChataH sagaNAnbahUn || 2|| tAnUchurbrAhmaNA rAjanpANDavAnbrahmachAriNaH | kva bhavanto gamiShyanti kuto vAgachChateti ha || 3|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AgatAnekachakrAyAH sodaryAndevadarshinaH | bhavanto hi vijAnantu sahitAnmAtRRichAriNaH || 4|| brAhmaNA UchuH|| gachChatAdyaiva pA~nchAlAndrupadasya niveshanam | svaya.nvaro mahA.nstatra bhavitA sumahAdhanaH || 5|| ekasArthaM prayAtAH smo vayamapyatra gAminaH | tatra hyadbhutasa~NkAsho bhavitA sumahotsavaH || 6|| yaj~nasenasya duhitA drupadasya mahAtmanaH | vedImadhyAtsamutpannA padmapatranibhekShaNA || 7|| darshanIyAnavadyA~NgI sukumArI manasvinI | dhRRiShTadyumnasya bhaginI droNashatroH pratApinaH || 8|| yo jAtaH kavachI khaDgI sasharaH sasharAsanaH | susamiddhe mahAbAhuH pAvake pAvakaprabhaH || 9|| svasA tasyAnavadyA~NgI draupadI tanumadhyamA | nIlotpalasamo gandho yasyAH kroshAtpravAyati || 10|| tAM yaj~nasenasya sutAM svaya.nvarakRRitakShaNAm | gachChAmahe vayaM draShTuM taM cha devamahotsavam || 11|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha yajvAno bhUridakShiNAH | svAdhyAyavantaH shuchayo mahAtmAno yatavratAH || 12|| taruNA darshanIyAshcha nAnAdeshasamAgatAH | mahArathAH kRRitAstrAshcha samupaiShyanti bhUmipAH || 13|| te tatra vividhAndAyAnvijayArthaM nareshvarAH | pradAsyanti dhanaM gAshcha bhakShyaM bhojyaM cha sarvashaH || 14|| pratigRRihya cha tatsarvaM dRRiShTvA chaiva svaya.nvaram | anubhUyotsavaM chaiva gamiShyAmo yathepsitam || 15|| naTA vaitAlikAshchaiva nartakAH sUtamAgadhAH | niyodhakAshcha deshebhyaH sameShyanti mahAbalAH || 16|| evaM kautUhalaM kRRitvA dRRiShTvA cha pratigRRihya cha | sahAsmAbhirmahAtmAnaH punaH pratinivartsyatha || 17|| darshanIyA.nshcha vaH sarvAndevarUpAnavasthitAn | samIkShya kRRiShNA varayetsa~NgatyAnyatamaM varam || 18|| ayaM bhrAtA tava shrImAndarshanIyo mahAbhujaH | niyudhyamAno vijayetsa~NgatyA draviNaM bahu || 19|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| paramaM bho gamiShyAmo draShTuM devamahotsavam | bhavadbhiH sahitAH sarve kanyAyAstaM svaya.nvaram || 20|| \hrule \medskip 176 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktAH prayAtAste pANDavA janamejaya | rAj~nA dakShiNapA~nchAlAndrupadenAbhirakShitAn || 1|| tataste taM mahAtmAnaM shuddhAtmAnamakalmaSham | dadRRishuH pANDavA rAjanpathi dvaipAyanaM tadA || 2|| tasmai yathAvatsatkAraM kRRitvA tena cha sAntvitAH | kathAnte chAbhyanuj~nAtAH prayayurdrupadakShayam || 3|| pashyanto ramaNIyAni vanAni cha sarA.nsi cha | tatra tatra vasantashcha shanairjagmurmahArathAH || 4|| svAdhyAyavantaH shuchayo madhurAH priyavAdinaH | AnupUrvyeNa samprAptAH pA~nchAlAnkurunandanAH || 5|| te tu dRRiShTvA puraM tachcha skandhAvAraM cha pANDavAH | kumbhakArasya shAlAyAM niveshaM chakrire tadA || 6|| tatra bhaikShaM samAjahrurbrAhmIM vRRittiM samAshritAH | tA.nshcha prAptA.nstadA vIrA~njaj~nire na narAH kvachit || 7|| yaj~nasenasya kAmastu pANDavAya kirITine | kRRiShNAM dadyAmiti sadA na chaitadvivRRiNoti saH || 8|| so.anveShamANaH kaunteyAnpA~nchAlyo janamejaya | dRRiDhaM dhanuranAyamyaM kArayAmAsa bhArata || 9|| yantraM vaihAyasaM chApi kArayAmAsa kRRitrimam | tena yantreNa sahitaM rAjA lakShyaM cha kA~nchanam || 10|| drupada uvAcha|| idaM sajyaM dhanuH kRRitvA sajyenAnena sAyakaiH | atItya lakShyaM yo veddhA sa labdhA matsutAmiti || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| iti sa drupado rAjA sarvataH samaghoShayat | tachChrutvA pArthivAH sarve samIyustatra bhArata || 12|| RRiShayashcha mahAtmAnaH svaya.nvaradidRRikShayA | duryodhanapurogAshcha sakarNAH kuravo nRRipa || 13|| brAhmaNAshcha mahAbhAgA deshebhyaH samupAgaman | te.abhyarchitA rAjagaNA drupadena mahAtmanA || 14|| tataH paurajanAH sarve sAgaroddhUtaniHsvanAH | shishumArapuraM prApya nyavisha.nste cha pArthivAH || 15|| prAguttareNa nagarAdbhUmibhAge same shubhe | samAjavATaH shushubhe bhavanaiH sarvato vRRitaH || 16|| prAkAraparikhopeto dvAratoraNamaNDitaH | vitAnena vichitreNa sarvataH samavastRRitaH || 17|| tUryaughashatasa~NkIrNaH parArdhyAgurudhUpitaH | chandanodakasiktashcha mAlyadAmaishcha shobhitaH || 18|| kailAsashikharaprakhyairnabhastalavilekhibhiH | sarvataH sa.nvRRitairnaddhaH prAsAdaiH sukRRitochChritaiH || 19|| suvarNajAlasa.nvItairmaNikuTTimabhUShitaiH | sukhArohaNasopAnairmahAsanaparichChadaiH || 20|| agrAmyasamavachChannairagurUttamavAsitaiH | ha.nsAchChavarNairbahubhirAyojanasugandhibhiH || 21|| asambAdhashatadvAraiH shayanAsanashobhitaiH | bahudhAtupinaddhA~NgairhimavachChikharairiva || 22|| tatra nAnAprakAreShu vimAneShu svala~NkRRitAH | spardhamAnAstadAnyonyaM niSheduH sarvapArthivAH || 23|| tatropaviShTAndadRRishurmahAsattvaparAkramAn | rAjasiMhAnmahAbhAgAnkRRiShNAguruvibhUShitAn || 24|| mahAprasAdAnbrahmaNyAnsvarAShTraparirakShiNaH | priyAnsarvasya lokasya sukRRitaiH karmabhiH shubhaiH || 25|| ma~ncheShu cha parArdhyeShu paurajAnapadA janAH | kRRiShNAdarshanatuShTyarthaM sarvataH samupAvishan || 26|| brAhmaNaiste cha sahitAH pANDavAH samupAvishan | RRiddhiM pA~nchAlarAjasya pashyantastAmanuttamAm || 27|| tataH samAjo vavRRidhe sa rAjandivasAnbahUn | ratnapradAnabahulaH shobhito naTanartakaiH || 28|| vartamAne samAje tu ramaNIye.ahni ShoDashe | AplutA~NgI suvasanA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 29|| vIrakA.nsyamupAdAya kA~nchanaM samala~NkRRitam | avatIrNA tato ra~NgaM draupadI bharatarShabha || 30|| purohitaH somakAnAM mantravidbrAhmaNaH shuchiH | paristIrya juhAvAgnimAjyena vidhinA tadA || 31|| sa tarpayitvA jvalanaM brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha | vArayAmAsa sarvANi vAditrANi samantataH || 32|| niHshabde tu kRRite tasmindhRRiShTadyumno vishAM pate | ra~Ngamadhyagatastatra meghagambhIrayA girA || 33|| vAkyamuchchairjagAdedaM shlakShNamarthavaduttamam || 33|| idaM dhanurlakShyamime cha bANAH; shRRiNvantu me pArthivAH sarva eva | yantrachChidreNAbhyatikramya lakShyaM; samarpayadhvaM khagamairdashArdhaiH || 34|| etatkartA karma suduShkaraM yaH; kulena rUpeNa balena yuktaH | tasyAdya bhAryA bhaginI mameyaM; kRRiShNA bhavitrI na mRRiShA bravImi || 35|| tAnevamuktvA drupadasya putraH; pashchAdidaM draupadImabhyuvAcha | nAmnA cha gotreNa cha karmaNA cha; sa~NkIrtaya.nstAnnRRipatInsametAn || 36|| \hrule \medskip 177 \medskip dhRRiShTadyumna uvAcha|| duryodhano durviShaho durmukho duShpradharShaNaH | vivi.nshatirvikarNashcha saho duHshAsanaH samaH || 1|| yuyutsurvAtavegashcha bhImavegadharastathA | ugrAyudho balAkI cha kanakAyurvirochanaH || 2|| sukuNDalashchitrasenaH suvarchAH kanakadhvajaH | nandako bAhushAlI cha kuNDajo vikaTastathA || 3|| ete chAnye cha bahavo dhArtarAShTrA mahAbalAH | karNena sahitA vIrAstvadarthaM samupAgatAH || 4|| shatasa~NkhyA mahAtmAnaH prathitAH kShatriyarShabhAH || 4|| shakunishcha balashchaiva vRRiShako.atha bRRihadbalaH | ete gAndhArarAjasya sutAH sarve samAgatAH || 5|| ashvatthAmA cha bhojashcha sarvashastrabhRRitAM varau | samavetau mahAtmAnau tvadarthe samala~NkRRitau || 6|| bRRihanto maNimA.nshchaiva daNDadhArashcha vIryavAn | sahadevo jayatseno meghasandhishcha mAgadhaH || 7|| virATaH saha putrAbhyAM sha~NkhenaivottareNa cha | vArdhakShemiH suvarchAshcha senAbindushcha pArthivaH || 8|| abhibhUH saha putreNa sudAmnA cha suvarchasA | sumitraH sukumArashcha vRRikaH satyadhRRitistathA || 9|| sUryadhvajo rochamAno nIlashchitrAyudhastathA | a.nshumA.nshchekitAnashcha shreNimA.nshcha mahAbalaH || 10|| samudrasenaputrashcha chandrasenaH pratApavAn | jalasandhaH pitAputrau sudaNDo daNDa eva cha || 11|| pauNDrako vAsudevashcha bhagadattashcha vIryavAn | kali~NgastAmraliptashcha pattanAdhipatistathA || 12|| madrarAjastathA shalyaH sahaputro mahArathaH | rukmA~Ngadena vIreNa tathA rukmarathena cha || 13|| kauravyaH somadattashcha putrAshchAsya mahArathAH | samavetAstrayaH shUrA bhUrirbhUrishravAH shalaH || 14|| sudakShiNashcha kAmbojo dRRiDhadhanvA cha kauravaH | bRRihadbalaH suSheNashcha shibiraushInarastathA || 15|| sa~NkarShaNo vAsudevo raukmiNeyashcha vIryavAn | sAmbashcha chArudeShNashcha sAraNo.atha gadastathA || 16|| akrUraH sAtyakishchaiva uddhavashcha mahAbalaH | kRRitavarmA cha hArdikyaH pRRithurvipRRithureva cha || 17|| viDUrathashcha ka~Nkashcha samIkaH sAramejayaH | vIro vAtapatishchaiva jhillI piNDArakastathA || 18|| ushInarashcha vikrAnto vRRiShNayaste prakIrtitAH || 18|| bhagIratho bRRihatkShatraH saindhavashcha jayadrathaH | bRRihadratho bAhlikashcha shrutAyushcha mahArathaH || 19|| ulUkaH kaitavo rAjA chitrA~NgadashubhA~Ngadau | vatsarAjashcha dhRRitimAnkosalAdhipatistathA || 20|| ete chAnye cha bahavo nAnAjanapadeshvarAH | tvadarthamAgatA bhadre kShatriyAH prathitA bhuvi || 21|| ete vetsyanti vikrAntAstvadarthaM lakShyamuttamam | vidhyeta ya imaM lakShyaM varayethAH shubhe.adya tam || 22|| \hrule \medskip 178 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te.ala~NkRRitAH kuNDalino yuvAnaH; parasparaM spardhamAnAH sametAH | astraM balaM chAtmani manyamAnAH; sarve samutpeturaha~NkRRitena || 1|| rUpeNa vIryeNa kulena chaiva; dharmeNa chaivApi cha yauvanena | samRRiddhadarpA madavegabhinnA; mattA yathA haimavatA gajendrAH || 2|| parasparaM spardhayA prekShamANAH; sa~NkalpajenApi pariplutA~NgAH | kRRiShNA mamaiShetyabhibhAShamANA; nRRipAsanebhyaH sahasopatasthuH || 3|| te kShatriyA ra~NgagatAH sametA; jigIShamANA drupadAtmajAM tAm | chakAshire parvatarAjakanyA;mumAM yathA devagaNAH sametAH || 4|| kandarpabANAbhinipIDitA~NgAH; kRRiShNAgataiste hRRidayairnarendrAH | ra~NgAvatIrNA drupadAtmajArthaM; dveShyAnhi chakruH suhRRido.api tatra || 5|| athAyayurdevagaNA vimAnai; rudrAdityA vasavo.athAshvinau cha | sAdhyAshcha sarve marutastathaiva; yamaM puraskRRitya dhaneshvaraM cha || 6|| daityAH suparNAshcha mahoragAshcha; devarShayo guhyakAshchAraNAshcha | vishvAvasurnAradaparvatau cha; gandharvamukhyAshcha sahApsarobhiH || 7|| halAyudhastatra cha keshavashcha; vRRiShNyandhakAshchaiva yathA pradhAnAH | prekShAM sma chakruryadupu~NgavAste; sthitAshcha kRRiShNasya mate babhUvuH || 8|| dRRiShTvA hi tAnmattagajendrarUpA;npa~nchAbhipadmAniva vAraNendrAn | bhasmAvRRitA~NgAniva havyavAhA;npArthAnpradadhyau sa yadupravIraH || 9|| shasha.nsa rAmAya yudhiShThiraM cha; bhImaM cha jiShNuM cha yamau cha vIrau | shanaiH shanaistA.nshcha nirIkShya rAmo; janArdanaM prItamanA dadarsha || 10|| anye tu nAnAnRRipaputrapautrAH; kRRiShNAgatairnetramanaHsvabhAvaiH | vyAyachChamAnA dadRRishurbhramantIM; sa.ndaShTadantachChadatAmravaktrAH || 11|| tathaiva pArthAH pRRithubAhavaste; vIrau yamau chaiva mahAnubhAvau | tAM draupadIM prekShya tadA sma sarve; kandarpabANAbhihatA babhUvuH || 12|| devarShigandharvasamAkulaM ta;tsuparNanAgAsurasiddhajuShTam | divyena gandhena samAkulaM cha; divyaishcha mAlyairavakIryamANam || 13|| mahAsvanairdundubhinAditaishcha; babhUva tatsa~NkulamantarikSham | vimAnasambAdhamabhUtsamantA;tsaveNuvINApaNavAnunAdam || 14|| tatastu te rAjagaNAH krameNa; kRRiShNAnimittaM nRRipa vikramantaH | tatkArmukaM saMhananopapannaM; sajyaM na shekustarasApi kartum || 15|| te vikramantaH sphuratA dRRiDhena; niShkRRiShyamANA dhanuShA narendrAH | vicheShTamAnA dharaNItalasthA; dInA adRRishyanta vibhagnachittAH || 16|| hAhAkRRitaM taddhanuShA dRRiDhena; niShpiShTabhagnA~NgadakuNDalaM cha | kRRiShNAnimittaM vinivRRittabhAvaM; rAj~nAM tadA maNDalamArtamAsIt || 17|| tasmi.nstu sambhrAntajane samAje; nikShiptavAdeShu narAdhipeShu | kuntIsuto jiShNuriyeSha kartuM; sajyaM dhanustatsasharaM sa vIraH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 179 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yadA nivRRittA rAjAno dhanuShaH sajyakarmaNi | athodatiShThadviprANAM madhyAjjiShNurudAradhIH || 1|| udakroshanvipramukhyA vidhunvanto.ajinAni cha | dRRiShTvA samprasthitaM pArthamindraketusamaprabham || 2|| kechidAsanvimanasaH kechidAsanmudA yutAH | AhuH parasparaM kechinnipuNA buddhijIvinaH || 3|| yatkarNashalyapramukhaiH pArthivairlokavishrutaiH | nAnataM balavadbhirhi dhanurvedaparAyaNaiH || 4|| tatkathaM tvakRRitAstreNa prANato durbalIyasA | baTumAtreNa shakyaM hi sajyaM kartuM dhanurdvijAH || 5|| avahAsyA bhaviShyanti brAhmaNAH sarvarAjasu | karmaNyasminnasa.nsiddhe chApalAdaparIkShite || 6|| yadyeSha darpAddharShAdvA yadi vA brahmachApalAt | prasthito dhanurAyantuM vAryatAM sAdhu mA gamat || 7|| nAvahAsyA bhaviShyAmo na cha lAghavamAsthitAH | na cha vidviShTatAM loke gamiShyAmo mahIkShitAm || 8|| kechidAhuryuvA shrImAnnAgarAjakaropamaH | pInaskandhorubAhushcha dhairyeNa himavAniva || 9|| sambhAvyamasminkarmedamutsAhAchchAnumIyate | shaktirasya mahotsAhA na hyashaktaH svayaM vrajet || 10|| na cha tadvidyate ki~nchitkarma lokeShu yadbhavet | brAhmaNAnAmasAdhyaM cha triShu sa.nsthAnachAriShu || 11|| abbhakShA vAyubhakShAshcha phalAhArA dRRiDhavratAH | durbalA hi balIyA.nso viprA hi brahmatejasA || 12|| brAhmaNo nAvamantavyaH sadvAsadvA samAcharan | sukhaM duHkhaM mahaddhrasvaM karma yatsamupAgatam || 13|| evaM teShAM vilapatAM viprANAM vividhA giraH | arjuno dhanuSho.abhyAshe tasthau giririvAchalaH || 14|| sa taddhanuH parikramya pradakShiNamathAkarot | praNamya shirasA hRRiShTo jagRRihe cha parantapaH || 15|| sajyaM cha chakre nimiShAntareNa; sharA.nshcha jagrAha dashArdhasa~NkhyAn | vivyAdha lakShyaM nipapAta tachcha; ChidreNa bhUmau sahasAtividdham || 16|| tato.antarikShe cha babhUva nAdaH; samAjamadhye cha mahAnninAdaH | puShpANi divyAni vavarSha devaH; pArthasya mUrdhni dviShatAM nihantuH || 17|| chelAvedhA.nstatashchakrurhAhAkArA.nshcha sarvashaH | nyapata.nshchAtra nabhasaH samantAtpuShpavRRiShTayaH || 18|| shatA~NgAni cha tUryANi vAdakAshchApyavAdayan | sUtamAgadhasa~NghAshcha astuva.nstatra susvanAH || 19|| taM dRRiShTvA drupadaH prIto babhUvAriniShUdanaH | sahasainyashcha pArthasya sAhAyyArthamiyeSha saH || 20|| tasmi.nstu shabde mahati pravRRitte; yudhiShThiro dharmabhRRitAM variShThaH | AvAsamevopajagAma shIghraM; sArdhaM yamAbhyAM puruShottamAbhyAm || 21|| viddhaM tu lakShyaM prasamIkShya kRRiShNA; pArthaM cha shakrapratimaM nirIkShya | AdAya shuklaM varamAlyadAma; jagAma kuntIsutamutsmayantI || 22|| sa tAmupAdAya vijitya ra~Nge; dvijAtibhistairabhipUjyamAnaH | ra~NgAnnirakrAmadachintyakarmA; patnyA tayA chApyanugamyamAnaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 180 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasmai ditsati kanyAM tu brAhmaNAya mahAtmane | kopa AsInmahIpAnAmAlokyAnyonyamantikAt || 1|| asmAnayamatikramya tRRiNIkRRitya cha sa~NgatAn | dAtumichChati viprAya draupadIM yoShitAM varAm || 2|| nihanmainaM durAtmAnaM yo.ayamasmAnna manyate | na hyarhatyeSha satkAraM nApi vRRiddhakramaM guNaiH || 3|| hanmainaM saha putreNa durAchAraM nRRipadviSham | ayaM hi sarvAnAhUya satkRRitya cha narAdhipAn || 4|| guNavadbhojayitvA cha tataH pashchAdvinindati || 4|| asminrAjasamAvAye devAnAmiva saMnaye | kimayaM sadRRishaM ka~nchinnRRipatiM naiva dRRiShTavAn || 5|| na cha vipreShvadhIkAro vidyate varaNaM prati | svaya.nvaraH kShatriyANAmitIyaM prathitA shrutiH || 6|| atha vA yadi kanyeyaM neha ka~nchidbubhUShati | agnAvenAM parikShipya yAma rAShTrANi pArthivAH || 7|| brAhmaNo yadi vA bAlyAllobhAdvA kRRitavAnidam | vipriyaM pArthivendrANAM naiSha vadhyaH katha~nchana || 8|| brAhmaNArthaM hi no rAjyaM jIvitaM cha vasUni cha | putrapautraM cha yachchAnyadasmAkaM vidyate dhanam || 9|| avamAnabhayAdetatsvadharmasya cha rakShaNAt | svaya.nvarANAM chAnyeShAM mA bhUdeva.nvidhA gatiH || 10|| ityuktvA rAjashArdUlA hRRiShTAH parighabAhavaH | drupadaM sa~njighRRikShantaH sAyudhAH samupAdravan || 11|| tAngRRihItasharAvApAnkruddhAnApatato nRRipAn | drupado vIkShya santrAsAdbrAhmaNA~nsharaNaM gataH || 12|| vegenApatatastA.nstu prabhinnAniva vAraNAn | pANDuputrau mahAvIryau pratIyaturari.ndamau || 13|| tataH samutpeturudAyudhAste; mahIkShito baddhatalA~NgulitrAH | jighA.nsamAnAH kururAjaputrA;vamarShayanto.arjunabhImasenau || 14|| tatastu bhImo.adbhutavIryakarmA; mahAbalo vajrasamAnavIryaH | utpATya dorbhyAM drumamekavIro; niShpatrayAmAsa yathA gajendraH || 15|| taM vRRikShamAdAya ripupramAthI; daNDIva daNDaM pitRRirAja ugram | tasthau samIpe puruSharShabhasya; pArthasya pArthaH pRRithudIrghabAhuH || 16|| tatprekShya karmAtimanuShyabuddhe;rjiShNoH sahabhrAturachintyakarmA | dAmodaro bhrAtaramugravIryaM; halAyudhaM vAkyamidaM babhAShe || 17|| ya eSha mattarShabhatulyagAmI; mahaddhanuH karShati tAlamAtram | eSho.arjuno nAtra vichAryamasti; yadyasmi sa~NkarShaNa vAsudevaH || 18|| ya eSha vRRikShaM tarasAvarujya; rAj~nAM vikAre sahasA nivRRittaH | vRRikodaro nAnya ihaitadadya; kartuM samartho bhuvi martyadharmA || 19|| yo.asau purastAtkamalAyatAkSha;stanurmahAsiMhagatirvinItaH | gauraH pralambojjvalachArughoNo; viniHsRRitaH so.achyuta dharmarAjaH || 20|| yau tau kumArAviva kArttikeyau; dvAvashvineyAviti me pratarkaH | muktA hi tasmAjjatuveshmadAhA;nmayA shrutAH pANDusutAH pRRithA cha || 21|| tamabravInnirmalatoyadAbho; halAyudho.anantarajaM pratItaH | prIto.asmi diShTyA hi pitRRiShvasA naH; pRRithA vimuktA saha kauravAgryaiH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 181 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ajinAni vidhunvantaH karakA.nshcha dvijarShabhAH | UchustaM bhIrna kartavyA vayaM yotsyAmahe parAn || 1|| tAnevaM vadato viprAnarjunaH prahasanniva | uvAcha prekShakA bhUtvA yUyaM tiShThata pArshvataH || 2|| ahamenAnajihmAgraiH shatasho vikira~nsharaiH | vArayiShyAmi sa~NkruddhAnmantrairAshIviShAniva || 3|| iti taddhanurAdAya shulkAvAptaM mahArathaH | bhrAtrA bhImena sahitastasthau giririvAchalaH || 4|| tataH karNamukhAnkruddhAnkShatriyA.nstAnruShotthitAn | sampetaturabhItau tau gajau pratigajAniva || 5|| Uchushcha vAchaH paruShAste rAjAno jighA.nsavaH | Ahave hi dvijasyApi vadho dRRiShTo yuyutsataH || 6|| tato vaikartanaH karNo jagAmArjunamojasA | yuddhArthI vAshitAhetorgajaH pratigajaM yathA || 7|| bhImasenaM yayau shalyo madrANAmIshvaro balI | duryodhanAdayastvanye brAhmaNaiH saha sa~NgatAH || 8|| mRRidupUrvamayatnena pratyayudhya.nstadAhave || 8|| tato.arjunaH pratyavidhyadApatantaM tribhiH sharaiH | karNaM vaikartanaM dhImAnvikRRiShya balavaddhanuH || 9|| teShAM sharANAM vegena shitAnAM tigmatejasAm | vimuhyamAno rAdheyo yatnAttamanudhAvati || 10|| tAvubhAvapyanirdeshyau lAghavAjjayatAM varau | ayudhyetAM susa.nrabdhAvanyonyavijayaiShiNau || 11|| kRRite pratikRRitaM pashya pashya bAhubalaM cha me | iti shUrArthavachanairAbhAShetAM parasparam || 12|| tato.arjunasya bhujayorvIryamapratimaM bhuvi | j~nAtvA vaikartanaH karNaH sa.nrabdhaH samayodhayat || 13|| arjunena prayuktA.nstAnbANAnvegavatastadA | pratihatya nanAdochchaiH sainyAstamabhipUjayan || 14|| karNa uvAcha|| tuShyAmi te vipramukhya bhujavIryasya sa.nyuge | aviShAdasya chaivAsya shastrAstravinayasya cha || 15|| kiM tvaM sAkShAddhanurvedo rAmo vA viprasattama | atha sAkShAddharihayaH sAkShAdvA viShNurachyutaH || 16|| AtmaprachChAdanArthaM vai bAhuvIryamupAshritaH | viprarUpaM vidhAyedaM tato mAM pratiyudhyase || 17|| na hi mAmAhave kruddhamanyaH sAkShAchChachIpateH | pumAnyodhayituM shaktaH pANDavAdvA kirITinaH || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tameva.nvAdinaM tatra phalgunaH pratyabhAShata | nAsmi karNa dhanurvedo nAsmi rAmaH pratApavAn || 19|| brAhmaNo.asmi yudhAM shreShThaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 19|| brAhme paura.ndare chAstre niShThito gurushAsanAt | sthito.asmyadya raNe jetuM tvAM vIrAvichalo bhava || 20|| evamuktastu rAdheyo yuddhAtkarNo nyavartata | brahmaM tejastadAjayyaM manyamAno mahArathaH || 21|| yuddhaM tUpeyatustatra rAja~nshalyavRRikodarau | balinau yugapanmattau spardhayA cha balena cha || 22|| anyonyamAhvayantau tau mattAviva mahAgajau | muShTibhirjAnubhishchaiva nighnantAvitaretaram || 23|| muhUrtaM tau tathAnyonyaM samare paryakarShatAm || 23|| tato bhImaH samutkShipya bAhubhyAM shalyamAhave | nyavadhIdbalinAM shreShTho jahasurbrAhmaNAstataH || 24|| tatrAshcharyaM bhImasenashchakAra puruSharShabhaH | yachChalyaM patitaM bhUmau nAhanadbalinaM balI || 25|| pAtite bhImasenena shalye karNe cha sha~Nkite | sha~NkitAH sarvarAjAnaH parivavrurvRRikodaram || 26|| Uchushcha sahitAstatra sAdhvime brAhmaNarShabhAH | vij~nAyantAM kvajanmAnaH kvanivAsAstathaiva cha || 27|| ko hi rAdhAsutaM karmaM shakto yodhayituM raNe | anyatra rAmAddroNAdvA kRRipAdvApi sharadvataH || 28|| kRRiShNAdvA devakIputrAtphalgunAdvA parantapAt | ko vA duryodhanaM shaktaH pratiyodhayituM raNe || 29|| tathaiva madrarAjAnaM shalyaM balavatAM varam | baladevAdRRite vIrAtpANDavAdvA vRRikodarAt || 30|| kriyatAmavahAro.asmAdyuddhAdbrAhmaNasa.nyutAt | athainAnupalabhyeha punaryotsyAmahe vayam || 31|| tatkarma bhImasya samIkShya kRRiShNaH; kuntIsutau tau parisha~NkamAnaH | nivArayAmAsa mahIpatI.nstA;ndharmeNa labdhetyanunIya sarvAn || 32|| ta evaM saMnivRRittAstu yuddhAdyuddhavishAradAH | yathAvAsaM yayuH sarve vismitA rAjasattamAH || 33|| vRRitto brahmottaro ra~NgaH pA~nchAlI brAhmaNairvRRitA | iti bruvantaH prayayurye tatrAsansamAgatAH || 34|| brAhmaNaistu pratichChannau rauravAjinavAsibhiH | kRRichChreNa jagmatustatra bhImasenadhana~njayau || 35|| vimuktau janasambAdhAchChatrubhiH parivikShatau | kRRiShNayAnugatau tatra nRRivIrau tau virejatuH || 36|| teShAM mAtA bahuvidhaM vinAshaM paryachintayat | anAgachChatsu putreShu bhaikShakAle.atigachChati || 37|| dhArtarAShTrairhatA na syurvij~nAya kurupu~NgavAH | mAyAnvitairvA rakShobhiH sughorairdRRiDhavairibhiH || 38|| viparItaM mataM jAtaM vyAsasyApi mahAtmanaH | ityevaM chintayAmAsa sutasnehAnvitA pRRithA || 39|| mahatyathAparAhNe tu ghanaiH sUrya ivAvRRitaH | brAhmaNaiH prAvishattatra jiShNurbrahmapuraskRRitaH || 40|| \hrule \medskip 182 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gatvA tu tAM bhArgavakarmashAlAM; pArthau pRRithAM prApya mahAnubhAvau | tAM yAj~nasenIM paramapratItau; bhikShetyathAvedayatAM narAgryau || 1|| kuTIgatA sA tvanavekShya putrA;nuvAcha bhu~Nkteti sametya sarve | pashchAttu kuntI prasamIkShya kanyAM; kaShTaM mayA bhAShitamityuvAcha || 2|| sAdharmabhItA hi vilajjamAnA; tAM yAj~nasenIM paramapratItAm | pANau gRRihItvopajagAma kuntI; yudhiShThiraM vAkyamuvAcha chedam || 3|| iyaM hi kanyA drupadasya rAj~na;stavAnujAbhyAM mayi saMnisRRiShTA | yathochitaM putra mayApi choktaM; sametya bhu~Nkteti nRRipa pramAdAt || 4|| kathaM mayA nAnRRitamuktamadya; bhavetkurUNAmRRiShabha bravIhi | pA~nchAlarAjasya sutAmadharmo; na chopavarteta nabhUtapUrvaH || 5|| muhUrtamAtraM tvanuchintya rAjA; yudhiShThiro mAtaramuttamaujAH | kuntIM samAshvAsya kurupravIro; dhana~njayaM vAkyamidaM babhAShe || 6|| tvayA jitA pANDava yAj~nasenI; tvayA cha toShiShyati rAjaputrI | prajvAlyatAM hUyatAM chApi vahni;rgRRihANa pANiM vidhivattvamasyAH || 7|| arjuna uvAcha|| mA mAM narendra tvamadharmabhAjaM; kRRithA na dharmo hyayamIpsito.anyaiH | bhavAnniveshyaH prathamaM tato.ayaM; bhImo mahAbAhurachintyakarmA || 8|| ahaM tato nakulo.anantaraM me; mAdrIsutaH sahadevo jaghanyaH | vRRikodaro.ahaM cha yamau cha rAja;nniyaM cha kanyA bhavataH sma sarve || 9|| eva~Ngate yatkaraNIyamatra; dharmyaM yashasyaM kuru tatprachintya | pA~nchAlarAjasya cha yatpriyaM syA;ttadbrUhi sarve sma vashe sthitAste || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te dRRiShTvA tatra tiShThantIM sarve kRRiShNAM yashasvinIm | samprekShyAnyonyamAsInA hRRidayaistAmadhArayan || 11|| teShAM hi draupadIM dRRiShTvA sarveShAmamitaujasAm | sampramathyendriyagrAmaM prAdurAsInmanobhavaH || 12|| kAmyaM rUpaM hi pA~nchAlyA vidhAtrA vihitaM svayam | babhUvAdhikamanyAbhyaH sarvabhUtamanoharam || 13|| teShAmAkArabhAvaj~naH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | dvaipAyanavachaH kRRitsnaM sa.nsmaranvai nararShabha || 14|| abravItsa hi tAnbhrAtRRinmithobhedabhayAnnRRipaH | sarveShAM draupadI bhAryA bhaviShyati hi naH shubhA || 15|| \hrule \medskip 183 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhrAturvachastatprasamIkShya sarve; jyeShThasya pANDostanayAstadAnIm | tamevArthaM dhyAyamAnA manobhi;rAsAM chakruratha tatrAmitaujAH || 1|| vRRiShNipravIrastu kurupravIrA;nAsha~NkamAnaH saharauhiNeyaH | jagAma tAM bhArgavakarmashAlAM; yatrAsate te puruShapravIrAH || 2|| tatropaviShTaM pRRithudIrghabAhuM; dadarsha kRRiShNaH saharauhiNeyaH | ajAtashatruM parivArya tA.nshcha; upopaviShTA~njvalanaprakAshAn || 3|| tato.abravIdvAsudevo.abhigamya; kuntIsutaM dharmabhRRitAM variShTham | kRRiShNo.ahamasmIti nipIDya pAdau; yudhiShThirasyAjamIDhasya rAj~naH || 4|| tathaiva tasyApyanu rauhiNeya;stau chApi hRRiShTAH kuravo.abhyanandan | pitRRiShvasushchApi yadupravIrA;vagRRihNatAM bhAratamukhya pAdau || 5|| ajAtashatrushcha kurupravIraH; paprachCha kRRiShNaM kushalaM nivedya | kathaM vayaM vAsudeva tvayeha; gUDhA vasanto viditAH sma sarve || 6|| tamabravIdvAsudevaH prahasya; gUDho.apyagnirj~nAyata eva rAjan | taM vikramaM pANDaveyAnatItya; ko.anyaH kartA vidyate mAnuSheShu || 7|| diShTyA tasmAtpAvakAtsampramuktA; yUyaM sarve pANDavAH shatrusAhAH | diShTyA pApo dhRRitarAShTrasya putraH; sahAmAtyo na sakAmo.abhaviShyat || 8|| bhadraM vo.astu nihitaM yadguhAyAM; vivardhadhvaM jvalana ivedhyamAnaH | mA vo vidyuH pArthivAH kechaneha; yAsyAvahe shibirAyaiva tAvat || 9|| so.anuj~nAtaH pANDavenAvyayashrIH; prAyAchChIghraM baladevena sArdham || 9|| \hrule \medskip 184 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu pA~nchAlyaH pRRiShThataH kurunandanau | anvagachChattadA yAntau bhArgavasya niveshanam || 1|| so.aj~nAyamAnaH puruShAnavadhAya samantataH | svayamArAnniviShTo.abhUdbhArgavasya niveshane || 2|| sAye.atha bhImastu ripupramAthI; jiShNuryamau chApi mahAnubhAvau | bhaikShaM charitvA tu yudhiShThirAya; nivedayAM chakruradInasattvAH || 3|| tatastu kuntI drupadAtmajAM tA;muvAcha kAle vachanaM vadAnyA | ato.agramAdAya kuruShva bhadre; baliM cha viprAya cha dehi bhikShAm || 4|| ye chAnnamichChanti dadasva tebhyaH; parishritA ye parito manuShyAH | tatashcha sheShaM pravibhajya shIghra;mardhaM chaturNAM mama chAtmanashcha || 5|| ardhaM cha bhImAya dadAhi bhadre; ya eSha mattarShabhatulyarUpaH | shyAmo yuvA saMhananopapanna; eSho hi vIro bahubhuksadaiva || 6|| sA hRRiShTarUpaiva tu rAjaputrI; tasyA vachaH sAdhvavisha~NkamAnA | yathAvaduktaM prachakAra sAdhvI; te chApi sarve.abhyavajahrurannam || 7|| kushaistu bhUmau shayanaM chakAra; mAdrIsutaH sahadevastarasvI | yathAtmIyAnyajinAni sarve; sa.nstIrya vIrAH suShupurdharaNyAm || 8|| agastyashAstAmabhito dishaM tu; shirA.nsi teShAM kurusattamAnAm | kuntI purastAttu babhUva teShAM; kRRiShNA tirashchaiva babhUva pattaH || 9|| asheta bhUmau saha pANDuputraiH; pAdopadhAneva kRRitA kusheShu | na tatra duHkhaM cha babhUva tasyA; na chAvamene kurupu~NgavA.nstAn || 10|| te tatra shUrAH kathayAM babhUvuH; kathA vichitrAH pRRitanAdhikArAH | astrANi divyAni rathA.nshcha nAgA;nkhaDgAngadAshchApi parashvadhA.nshcha || 11|| teShAM kathAstAH parikIrtyamAnAH; pA~nchAlarAjasya sutastadAnIm | shushrAva kRRiShNAM cha tathA niShaNNAM; te chApi sarve dadRRishurmanuShyAH || 12|| dhRRiShTadyumno rAjaputrastu sarvaM; vRRittaM teShAM kathitaM chaiva rAtrau | sarvaM rAj~ne drupadAyAkhilena; nivedayiShya.nstvarito jagAma || 13|| pA~nchAlarAjastu viShaNNarUpa;stAnpANDavAnaprativindamAnaH | dhRRiShTadyumnaM paryapRRichChanmahAtmA; kva sA gatA kena nItA cha kRRiShNA || 14|| kachchinna shUdreNa na hInajena; vaishyena vA karadenopapannA | kachchitpadaM mUrdhni na me nidigdhaM; kachchinmAlA patitA na shmashAne || 15|| kachchitsavarNapravaro manuShya; udriktavarNo.apyuta veha kachchit | kachchinna vAmo mama mUrdhni pAdaH; kRRiShNAbhimarshena kRRito.adya putra || 16|| kachchichcha yakShye paramapratItaH; sa.nyujya pArthena nararShabheNa | bravIhi tattvena mahAnubhAvaH; ko.asau vijetA duhiturmamAdya || 17|| vichitravIryasya tu kachchidadya; kurupravIrasya dharanti putrAH | kachchittu pArthena yavIyasAdya; dhanurgRRihItaM nihataM cha lakShyam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 185 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastathoktaH parihRRiShTarUpaH; pitre shasha.nsAtha sa rAjaputraH | dhRRiShTadyumnaH somakAnAM prabarho; vRRittaM yathA yena hRRitA cha kRRiShNA || 1|| yo.asau yuvA svAyatalohitAkShaH; kRRiShNAjinI devasamAnarUpaH | yaH kArmukAgryaM kRRitavAnadhijyaM; lakShyaM cha tatpAtitavAnpRRithivyAm || 2|| asajjamAnashcha gatastarasvI; vRRito dvijAgryairabhipUjyamAnaH | chakrAma vajrIva diteH suteShu; sarvaishcha devairRRiShibhishcha juShTaH || 3|| kRRiShNA cha gRRihyAjinamanvayAttaM; nAgaM yathA nAgavadhUH prahRRiShTA | amRRiShyamANeShu narAdhipeShu; kruddheShu taM tatra samApatatsu || 4|| tato.aparaH pArthivarAjamadhye; pravRRiddhamArujya mahIpraroham | prakAlayanneva sa pArthivaughA;nkruddho.antakaH prANabhRRito yathaiva || 5|| tau pArthivAnAM miShatAM narendra; kRRiShNAmupAdAya gatau narAgryau | vibhrAjamAnAviva chandrasUryau; bAhyAM purAdbhArgavakarmashAlAm || 6|| tatropaviShTArchirivAnalasya; teShAM janitrIti mama pratarkaH | tathAvidhaireva narapravIrai;rupopaviShTaistribhiragnikalpaiH || 7|| tasyAstatastAvabhivAdya pAdA;vuktvA cha kRRiShNAmabhivAdayeti | sthitau cha tatraiva nivedya kRRiShNAM; bhaikShaprachArAya gatA narAgryAH || 8|| teShAM tu bhaikShaM pratigRRihya kRRiShNA; kRRitvA baliM brAhmaNasAchcha kRRitvA | tAM chaiva vRRiddhAM pariviShya tA.nshcha; narapravIrAnsvayamapyabhu~Nkta || 9|| suptAstu te pArthiva sarva eva; kRRiShNA tu teShAM charaNopadhAnam | AsItpRRithivyAM shayanaM cha teShAM; darbhAjinAgryAstaraNopapannam || 10|| te nardamAnA iva kAlameghAH; kathA vichitrAH kathayAM babhUvuH | na vaishyashUdraupayikIH kathAstA; na cha dvijAteH kathayanti vIrAH || 11|| niHsa.nshayaM kShatriyapu~NgavAste; yathA hi yuddhaM kathayanti rAjan | AshA hi no vyaktamiyaM samRRiddhA; muktAnhi pArthA~nshRRiNumo.agnidAhAt || 12|| yathA hi lakShyaM nihataM dhanushcha; sajyaM kRRitaM tena tathA prasahya | yathA cha bhAShanti parasparaM te; ChannA dhruvaM te pracharanti pArthAH || 13|| tataH sa rAjA drupadaH prahRRiShTaH; purohitaM preShayAM tatra chakre | vidyAma yuShmAniti bhAShamANo; mahAtmanaH pANDusutAH stha kachchit || 14|| gRRihItavAkyo nRRipateH purodhA; gatvA prasha.nsAmabhidhAya teShAm | vAkyaM yathAvannRRipateH samagra;muvAcha tAnsa kramavitkrameNa || 15|| vij~nAtumichChatyavanIshvaro vaH; pA~nchAlarAjo drupado varArhAH | lakShyasya veddhAramimaM hi dRRiShTvA; harShasya nAntaM paripashyate saH || 16|| tadAchaDDhvaM j~nAtikulAnupUrvIM; padaM shiraHsu dviShatAM kurudhvam | prahlAdayadhvaM hRRidayaM mamedaM; pA~nchAlarAjasya sahAnugasya || 17|| pANDurhi rAjA drupadasya rAj~naH; priyaH sakhA chAtmasamo babhUva | tasyaiSha kAmo duhitA mameyaM; snuShA yadi syAditi kauravasya || 18|| ayaM cha kAmo drupadasya rAj~no; hRRidi sthito nityamaninditA~NgAH | yadarjuno vai pRRithudIrghabAhu;rdharmeNa vindeta sutAM mameti || 19|| tathoktavAkyaM tu purohitaM taM; sthitaM vinItaM samudIkShya rAjA | samIpasthaM bhImamidaM shashAsa; pradIyatAM pAdyamarghyaM tathAsmai || 20|| mAnyaH purodhA drupadasya rAj~na;stasmai prayojyAbhyadhikaiva pUjA | bhImastathA tatkRRitavAnnarendra; tAM chaiva pUjAM pratisa~NgRRihItvA || 21|| sukhopaviShTaM tu purohitaM taM; yudhiShThiro brAhmaNamityuvAcha | pA~nchAlarAjena sutA nisRRiShTA; svadharmadRRiShTena yathAnukAmam || 22|| pradiShTashulkA drupadena rAj~nA; sAnena vIreNa tathAnuvRRittA | na tatra varNeShu kRRitA vivakShA; na jIvashilpe na kule na gotre || 23|| kRRitena sajyena hi kArmukeNa; viddhena lakShyeNa cha saMnisRRiShTA | seyaM tathAnena mahAtmaneha; kRRiShNA jitA pArthivasa~Nghamadhye || 24|| naiva~Ngate saumakiradya rAjA; santApamarhatyasukhAya kartum | kAmashcha yo.asau drupadasya rAj~naH; sa chApi sampatsyati pArthivasya || 25|| aprApyarUpAM hi narendrakanyA;mimAmahaM brAhmaNa sAdhu manye | na taddhanurmandabalena shakyaM; maurvyA samAyojayituM tathA hi || 26|| na chAkRRitAstreNa na hInajena; lakShyaM tathA pAtayituM hi shakyam || 26|| tasmAnna tApaM duhiturnimittaM; pA~nchAlarAjo.arhati kartumadya | na chApi tatpAtanamanyatheha; kartuM viShahyaM bhuvi mAnavena || 27|| evaM bruvatyeva yudhiShThire tu; pA~nchAlarAjasya samIpato.anyaH | tatrAjagAmAshu naro dvitIyo; nivedayiShyanniha siddhamannam || 28|| \hrule \medskip 186 \medskip dUta uvAcha|| janyArthamannaM drupadena rAj~nA; vivAhahetorupasa.nskRRitaM cha | tadApnuvadhvaM kRRitasarvakAryAH; kRRiShNA cha tatraiva chiraM na kAryam || 1|| ime rathAH kA~nchanapadmachitrAH; sadashvayuktA vasudhAdhipArhAH | etAnsamAruhya paraita sarve; pA~nchAlarAjasya niveshanaM tat || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prayAtAH kurupu~NgavAste; purohitaM taM prathamaM prayApya | AsthAya yAnAni mahAnti tAni; kuntI cha kRRiShNA cha sahaiva yAte || 3|| shrutvA tu vAkyAni purohitasya; yAnyuktavAnbhArata dharmarAjaH | jij~nAsayaivAtha kurUttamAnAM; dravyANyanekAnyupasa~njahAra || 4|| phalAni mAlyAni susa.nskRRitAni; charmANi varmANi tathAsanAni | gAshchaiva rAjannatha chaiva rajjU;rdravyANi chAnyAni kRRiShInimittam || 5|| anyeShu shilpeShu cha yAnyapi syuH; sarvANi kL^iptAnyakhilena tatra | krIDAnimittAni cha yAni tAni; sarvANi tatropajahAra rAjA || 6|| rathAshvavarmANi cha bhAnumanti; khaDgA mahAnto.ashvarathAshcha chitrAH | dhanUMShi chAgryANi sharAshcha mukhyAH; shaktyRRiShTayaH kA~nchanabhUShitAshcha || 7|| prAsA bhushuNDyashcha parashvadhAshcha; sA~NgrAmikaM chaiva tathaiva sarvam | shayyAsanAnyuttamasa.nskRRitAni; tathaiva chAsanvividhAni tatra || 8|| kuntI tu kRRiShNAM parigRRihya sAdhvI;mantaHpuraM drupadasyAviveSha | striyashcha tAM kauravarAjapatnIM; pratyarchayAM chakruradInasattvAH || 9|| tAnsiMhavikrAntagatInavekShya; maharShabhAkShAnajinottarIyAn | gUDhottarA.nsAnbhujagendrabhoga;pralambabAhUnpuruShapravIrAn || 10|| rAjA cha rAj~naH sachivAshcha sarve; putrAshcha rAj~naH suhRRidastathaiva | preShyAshcha sarve nikhilena rAja;nharShaM samApeturatIva tatra || 11|| te tatra vIrAH paramAsaneShu; sapAdapITheShvavisha~NkamAnAH | yathAnupUrvyA vivishurnarAgryA;stadA mahArheShu na vismayantaH || 12|| uchchAvachaM pArthivabhojanIyaM; pAtrIShu jAmbUnadarAjatIShu | dAsAshcha dAsyashcha sumRRiShTaveShAH; bhojApakAshchApyupajahrurannam || 13|| te tatra bhuktvA puruShapravIrA; yathAnukAmaM subhRRishaM pratItAH | utkramya sarvANi vasUni tatra; sA~NgrAmikAnyAvivishurnRRivIrAH || 14|| tallakShayitvA drupadasya putro; rAjA cha sarvaiH saha mantrimukhyaiH | samarchayAmAsurupetya hRRiShTAH; kuntIsutAnpArthivaputrapautrAn || 15|| \hrule \medskip 187 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tata AhUya pA~nchAlyo rAjaputraM yudhiShThiram | parigraheNa brAhmeNa parigRRihya mahAdyutiH || 1|| paryapRRichChadadInAtmA kuntIputraM suvarchasam | kathaM jAnIma bhavataH kShatriyAnbrAhmaNAnuta || 2|| vaishyAnvA guNasampannAnuta vA shUdrayonijAn | mAyAmAsthAya vA siddhA.nshcharataH sarvatodisham || 3|| kRRiShNAhetoranuprAptAndivaH sa.ndarshanArthinaH | bravItu no bhavAnsatyaM sa.ndeho hyatra no mahAn || 4|| api naH sa.nshayasyAnte manastuShTirihAvishet | api no bhAgadheyAni shubhAni syuH parantapa || 5|| kAmayA brUhi satyaM tvaM satyaM rAjasu shobhate | iShTApUrtena cha tathA vaktavyamanRRitaM na tu || 6|| shrutvA hyamarasa~NkAsha tava vAkyamari.ndama | dhruvaM vivAhakaraNamAsthAsyAmi vidhAnataH || 7|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mA rAjanvimanA bhUstvaM pA~nchAlya prItirastu te | Ipsitaste dhruvaH kAmaH sa.nvRRitto.ayamasa.nshayam || 8|| vayaM hi kShatriyA rAjanpANDoH putrA mahAtmanaH | jyeShThaM mAM viddhi kaunteyaM bhImasenArjunAvimau || 9|| yAbhyAM tava sutA rAjannirjitA rAjasa.nsadi || 9|| yamau tu tatra rAjendra yatra kRRiShNA pratiShThitA | vyetu te mAnasaM duHkhaM kShatriyAH smo nararShabha || 10|| padminIva suteyaM te hradAdanyaM hradaM gatA || 10|| iti tathyaM mahArAja sarvametadbravImi te | bhavAnhi gururasmAkaM paramaM cha parAyaNam || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sa drupado rAjA harShavyAkulalochanaH | prativaktuM tadA yuktaM nAshakattaM yudhiShThiram || 12|| yatnena tu sa taM harShaM saMnigRRihya parantapaH | anurUpaM tato rAjA pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiram || 13|| paprachCha chainaM dharmAtmA yathA te pradrutAH purA | sa tasmai sarvamAchakhyAvAnupUrvyeNa pANDavaH || 14|| tachChrutvA drupado rAjA kuntIputrasya bhAShitam | vigarhayAmAsa tadA dhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram || 15|| AshvAsayAmAsa cha taM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | pratijaj~ne cha rAjyAya drupado vadatAM varaH || 16|| tataH kuntI cha kRRiShNA cha bhImasenArjunAvapi | yamau cha rAj~nA sa.ndiShTau vivishurbhavanaM mahat || 17|| tatra te nyavasanrAjanyaj~nasenena pUjitAH | pratyAshvastA.nstato rAjA saha putrairuvAcha tAn || 18|| gRRihNAtu vidhivatpANimadyaiva kurunandanaH | puNye.ahani mahAbAhurarjunaH kurutAM kShaNam || 19|| tatastamabravIdrAjA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | mamApi dArasambandhaH kAryastAvadvishAM pate || 20|| drupada uvAcha|| bhavAnvA vidhivatpANiM gRRihNAtu duhiturmama | yasya vA manyase vIra tasya kRRiShNAmupAdisha || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sarveShAM draupadI rAjanmahiShI no bhaviShyati | evaM hi vyAhRRitaM pUrvaM mama mAtrA vishAM pate || 22|| ahaM chApyaniviShTo vai bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | pArthena vijitA chaiShA ratnabhUtA cha te sutA || 23|| eSha naH samayo rAjanratnasya sahabhojanam | na cha taM hAtumichChAmaH samayaM rAjasattama || 24|| sarveShAM dharmataH kRRiShNA mahiShI no bhaviShyati | AnupUrvyeNa sarveShAM gRRihNAtu jvalane karam || 25|| drupada uvAcha|| ekasya bahvyo vihitA mahiShyaH kurunandana | naikasyA bahavaH pu.nso vidhIyante kadAchana || 26|| lokavedaviruddhaM tvaM nAdharmaM dhArmikaH shuchiH | kartumarhasi kaunteya kasmAtte buddhirIdRRishI || 27|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sUkShmo dharmo mahArAja nAsya vidmo vayaM gatim | pUrveShAmAnupUrvyeNa yAtaM vartmAnuyAmahe || 28|| na me vAganRRitaM prAha nAdharme dhIyate matiH | evaM chaiva vadatyambA mama chaiva manogatam || 29|| eSha dharmo dhruvo rAja.nshcharainamavichArayan | mA cha te.atra visha~NkA bhUtkatha~nchidapi pArthiva || 30|| drupada uvAcha|| tvaM cha kuntI cha kaunteya dhRRiShTadyumnashcha me sutaH | kathayantvitikartavyaM shvaH kAle karavAmahe || 31|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te sametya tataH sarve kathayanti sma bhArata | atha dvaipAyano rAjannabhyAgachChadyadRRichChayA || 32|| \hrule \medskip 188 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste pANDavAH sarve pA~nchAlyashcha mahAyashAH | pratyutthAya mahAtmAnaM kRRiShNaM dRRiShTvAbhyapUjayan || 1|| pratinandya sa tAnsarvAnpRRiShTvA kushalamantataH | Asane kA~nchane shubhre niShasAda mahAmanAH || 2|| anuj~nAtAstu te sarve kRRiShNenAmitatejasA | AsaneShu mahArheShu niShedurdvipadAM varAH || 3|| tato muhUrtAnmadhurAM vANImuchchArya pArShataH | paprachCha taM mahAtmAnaM draupadyarthe vishAM patiH || 4|| kathamekA bahUnAM syAnna cha syAddharmasa~NkaraH | etanno bhagavAnsarvaM prabravItu yathAtatham || 5|| vyAsa uvAcha|| asmindharme vipralambhe lokavedavirodhake | yasya yasya mataM yadyachChrotumichChAmi tasya tat || 6|| drupada uvAcha|| adharmo.ayaM mama mato viruddho lokavedayoH | na hyekA vidyate patnI bahUnAM dvijasattama || 7|| na chApyAcharitaH pUrvairayaM dharmo mahAtmabhiH | na cha dharmo.apyanekasthashcharitavyaH sanAtanaH || 8|| ato nAhaM karomyevaM vyavasAyaM kriyAM prati | dharmasa.ndehasa.ndigdhaM pratibhAti hi mAmidam || 9|| dhRRiShTadyumna uvAcha|| yavIyasaH kathaM bhAryAM jyeShTho bhrAtA dvijarShabha | brahmansamabhivarteta sadvRRittaH sa.nstapodhana || 10|| na tu dharmasya sUkShmatvAdgatiM vidmaH katha~nchana | adharmo dharma iti vA vyavasAyo na shakyate || 11|| kartumasmadvidhairbrahma.nstato na vyavasAmyaham | pa~nchAnAM mahiShI kRRiShNA bhavatviti katha~nchana || 12|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na me vAganRRitaM prAha nAdharme dhIyate matiH | vartate hi mano me.atra naiSho.adharmaH katha~nchana || 13|| shrUyate hi purANe.api jaTilA nAma gautamI | RRiShInadhyAsitavatI sapta dharmabhRRitAM vara || 14|| guroshcha vachanaM prAhurdharmaM dharmaj~nasattama | gurUNAM chaiva sarveShAM janitrI paramo guruH || 15|| sA chApyuktavatI vAchaM bhaikShavadbhujyatAmiti | tasmAdetadahaM manye dharmaM dvijavarottama || 16|| kuntyuvAcha|| evametadyathAhAyaM dharmachArI yudhiShThiraH | anRRitAnme bhayaM tIvraM muchyeyamanRRitAtkatham || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha|| anRRitAnmokShyase bhadre dharmashchaiSha sanAtanaH | na tu vakShyAmi sarveShAM pA~nchAla shRRiNu me svayam || 18|| yathAyaM vihito dharmo yatashchAyaM sanAtanaH | yathA cha prAha kaunteyastathA dharmo na sa.nshayaH || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tata utthAya bhagavAnvyAso dvaipAyanaH prabhuH | kare gRRihItvA rAjAnaM rAjaveshma samAvishat || 20|| pANDavAshchApi kuntI cha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | vichetasaste tatraiva pratIkShante sma tAvubhau || 21|| tato dvaipAyanastasmai narendrAya mahAtmane | Achakhyau tadyathA dharmo bahUnAmekapatnitA || 22|| \hrule \medskip pa~nchendropAkhyAnam.h 189 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| purA vai naimiShAraNye devAH satramupAsate | tatra vaivasvato rAja~nshAmitramakarottadA || 1|| tato yamo dIkShitastatra rAja;nnAmArayatki~nchidapi prajAbhyaH | tataH prajAstA bahulA babhUvuH; kAlAtipAtAnmaraNAtprahINAH || 2|| tatastu shakro varuNaH kuberaH; sAdhyA rudrA vasavashchAshvinau cha | praNetAraM bhuvanasya prajApatiM; samAjagmustatra devAstathAnye || 3|| tato.abruva.NllokaguruM sametA; bhayaM nastIvraM mAnuShANAM vivRRiddhyA | tasmAdbhayAdudvijantaH sukhepsavaH; prayAma sarve sharaNaM bhavantam || 4|| brahmovAcha|| kiM vo bhayaM mAnuShebhyo yUyaM sarve yadAmarAH | mA vo martyasakAshAdvai bhayaM bhavatu karhichit || 5|| devA UchuH|| martyA hyamartyAH sa.nvRRittA na visheSho.asti kashchana | avisheShAdudvijanto visheShArthamihAgatAH || 6|| brahmovAcha|| vaivasvato vyApRRitaH satraheto;stena tvime na mriyante manuShyAH | tasminnekAgre kRRitasarvakArye; tata eShAM bhavitaivAntakAlaH || 7|| vaivasvatasyApi tanurvibhUtA; vIryeNa yuShmAkamuta prayuktA | saiShAmanto bhavitA hyantakAle; tanurhi vIryaM bhavitA nareShu || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha|| tatastu te pUrvajadevavAkyaM; shrutvA devA yatra devA yajante | samAsInAste sametA mahAbalA; bhAgIrathyAM dadRRishuH puNDarIkam || 9|| dRRiShTvA cha tadvismitAste babhUvu;steShAmindrastatra shUro jagAma | so.apashyadyoShAmatha pAvakaprabhAM; yatra ga~NgA satataM samprasUtA || 10|| sA tatra yoShA rudatI jalArthinI; ga~NgAM devIM vyavagAhyAvatiShThat | tasyAshrubinduH patito jale vai; tatpadmamAsIdatha tatra kA~nchanam || 11|| tadadbhutaM prekShya vajrI tadAnI;mapRRichChattAM yoShitamantikAdvai | kA tvaM kathaM rodiShi kasya heto;rvAkyaM tathyaM kAmayeha bravIhi || 12|| stryuvAcha|| tvaM vetsyase mAmiha yAsmi shakra; yadarthaM chAhaM rodimi mandabhAgyA | AgachCha rAjanpurato.ahaM gamiShye; draShTAsi tadrodimi yatkRRite.aham || 13|| vyAsa uvAcha|| tAM gachChantImanvagachChattadAnIM; so.apashyadArAttaruNaM darshanIyam | siMhAsanasthaM yuvatIsahAyaM; krIDantamakShairgirirAjamUrdhni || 14|| tamabravIddevarAjo mamedaM; tvaM viddhi vishvaM bhuvanaM vashe sthitam | Isho.ahamasmIti samanyurabravI;ddRRiShTvA tamakShaiH subhRRishaM pramattam || 15|| kruddhaM tu shakraM prasamIkShya devo; jahAsa shakraM cha shanairudaikShata | sa.nstambhito.abhUdatha devarAja;stenekShitaH sthANurivAvatasthe || 16|| yadA tu paryAptamihAsya krIDayA; tadA devIM rudatIM tAmuvAcha | AnIyatAmeSha yato.ahamArA;nmainaM darpaH punarapyAvisheta || 17|| tataH shakraH spRRiShTamAtrastayA tu; srastaira~NgaiH patito.abhUddharaNyAm | tamabravIdbhagavAnugratejA; maivaM punaH shakra kRRithAH katha~nchit || 18|| vivartayainaM cha mahAdrirAjaM; balaM cha vIryaM cha tavAprameyam | vivRRitya chaivAvisha madhyamasya; yatrAsate tvadvidhAH sUryabhAsaH || 19|| sa tadvivRRitya shikharaM mahAgire;stulyadyutI.nshchaturo.anyAndadarsha | sa tAnabhiprekShya babhUva duHkhitaH; kachchinnAhaM bhavitA vai yatheme || 20|| tato devo girisho vajrapANiM; vivRRitya netre kupito.abhyuvAcha | darImetAM pravisha tvaM shatakrato; yanmAM bAlyAdavama.nsthAH purastAt || 21|| uktastvevaM vibhunA devarAjaH; pravepamAno bhRRishamevAbhiSha~NgAt | srastaira~Ngairanileneva nunna;mashvatthapatraM girirAjamUrdhni || 22|| sa prA~njalirvinatenAnanena; pravepamAnaH sahasaivamuktaH | uvAcha chedaM bahurUpamugraM; draShTA sheShasya bhagava.nstvaM bhavAdya || 23|| tamabravIdugradhanvA prahasya; naiva.nshIlAH sheShamihApnuvanti | ete.apyevaM bhavitAraH purastA;ttasmAdetAM darimAvishya shedhvam || 24|| sheSho.apyevaM bhavitA vo na sa.nshayo; yoniM sarve mAnuShImAvishadhvam | tatra yUyaM karma kRRitvAviShahyaM; bahUnanyAnnidhanaM prApayitvA || 25|| AgantAraH punarevendralokaM; svakarmaNA pUrvajitaM mahArham | sarvaM mayA bhAShitametadevaM; kartavyamanyadvividhArthavachcha || 26|| pUrvendrA UchuH|| gamiShyAmo mAnuShaM devalokA;ddurAdharo vihito yatra mokShaH | devAstvasmAnAdadhIra~njananyAM; dharmo vAyurmaghavAnashvinau cha || 27|| vyAsa uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vajrapANirvachastu; devashreShThaM punarevedamAha | vIryeNAhaM puruShaM kAryaheto;rdadyAmeShAM pa~nchamaM matprasUtam || 28|| teShAM kAmaM bhagavAnugradhanvA; prAdAdiShTaM sannisargAdyathoktam | tAM chApyeShAM yoShitaM lokakAntAM; shriyaM bhAryAM vyadadhAnmAnuSheShu || 29|| taireva sArdhaM tu tataH sa devo; jagAma nArAyaNamaprameyam | sa chApi tadvyadadhAtsarvameva; tataH sarve sambabhUvurdharaNyAm || 30|| sa chApi keshau harirudbabarha; shuklamekamaparaM chApi kRRiShNam | tau chApi keshau vishatAM yadUnAM; kule striyau rohiNIM devakIM cha || 31|| tayoreko baladevo babhUva; kRRiShNo dvitIyaH keshavaH sambabhUva || 31|| ye te pUrvaM shakrarUpA niruddhA;stasyAM daryAM parvatasyottarasya | ihaiva te pANDavA vIryavantaH; shakrasyA.nshaH pANDavaH savyasAchI || 32|| evamete pANDavAH sambabhUvu;rye te rAjanpUrvamindrA babhUvuH | lakShmIshchaiShAM pUrvamevopadiShTA; bhAryA yaiShA draupadI divyarUpA || 33|| kathaM hi strI karmaNo.ante mahItalA;tsamuttiShThedanyato daivayogAt | yasyA rUpaM somasUryaprakAshaM; gandhashchAgryaH kroshamAtrAtpravAti || 34|| idaM chAnyatprItipUrvaM narendra; dadAmi te varamatyadbhutaM cha | divyaM chakShuH pashya kuntIsutA.nstvaM; puNyairdivyaiH pUrvadehairupetAn || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vyAsaH paramodArakarmA; shuchirviprastapasA tasya rAj~naH | chakShurdivyaM pradadau tAnsa sarvA;nrAjApashyatpUrvadehairyathAvat || 36|| tato divyAnhemakirITamAlinaH; shakraprakhyAnpAvakAdityavarNAn | baddhApIDA.nshchArurUpA.nshcha yUno; vyUDhoraskA.nstAlamAtrAndadarsha || 37|| divyairvastrairarajobhiH suvarNai;rmAlyaishchAgryaiH shobhamAnAnatIva | sAkShAttryakShAnvasavo vAtha divyA;nAdityAnvA sarvaguNopapannAn || 38|| tAnpUrvendrAnevamIkShyAbhirUpA;nprIto rAjA drupado vismitashcha || 38|| divyAM mAyAM tAmavApyAprameyAM; tAM chaivAgryAM shriyamiva rUpiNIM cha | yogyAM teShAM rUpatejoyashobhiH; patnImRRiddhAM dRRiShTavAnpArthivendraH || 39|| sa taddRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyarUpaM; jagrAha pAdau satyavatyAH sutasya | naitachchitraM paramarShe tvayIti; prasannachetAH sa uvAcha chainam || 40|| vyAsa uvAcha|| AsIttapovane kAchidRRiSheH kanyA mahAtmanaH | nAdhyagachChatpatiM sA tu kanyA rUpavatI satI || 41|| toShayAmAsa tapasA sA kilogreNa sha~Nkaram | tAmuvAcheshvaraH prIto vRRiNu kAmamiti svayam || 42|| saivamuktAbravItkanyA devaM varadamIshvaram | patiM sarvaguNopetamichChAmIti punaH punaH || 43|| dadau tasyai sa deveshastaM varaM prItimA.nstadA | pa~ncha te patayaH shreShThA bhaviShyantIti sha~NkaraH || 44|| sA prasAdayatI devamidaM bhUyo.abhyabhAShata | ekaM patiM guNopetaM tvatto.arhAmIti vai tadA || 45|| tAM devadevaH prItAtmA punaH prAha shubhaM vachaH || 45|| pa~nchakRRitvastvayA uktaH patiM dehItyahaM punaH | tattathA bhavitA bhadre tava tadbhadramastu te || 46|| dehamanyaM gatAyAste yathoktaM tadbhaviShyati || 46|| drupadaiShA hi sA jaj~ne sutA te devarUpiNI | pa~nchAnAM vihitA patnI kRRiShNA pArShatyaninditA || 47|| svargashrIH pANDavArthAya samutpannA mahAmakhe | seha taptvA tapo ghoraM duhitRRitvaM tavAgatA || 48|| saiShA devI ruchirA devajuShTA; pa~nchAnAmekA svakRRitena karmaNA | sRRiShTA svayaM devapatnI svayambhuvA; shrutvA rAjandrupadeShTaM kuruShva || 49|| \hrule \medskip vaivAhikaparva 190 \medskip drupada uvAcha|| ashrutvaivaM vachanaM te maharShe; mayA pUrvaM yatitaM kAryametat | na vai shakyaM vihitasyApayAtuM; tadevedamupapannaM vidhAnam || 1|| diShTasya granthiranivartanIyaH; svakarmaNA vihitaM neha ki~nchit | kRRitaM nimittaM hi varaikaheto;stadevedamupapannaM bahUnAm || 2|| yathaiva kRRiShNoktavatI purastA;nnaikAnpatInme bhagavAndadAtu | sa chApyevaM varamityabravIttAM; devo hi veda paramaM yadatra || 3|| yadi vAyaM vihitaH sha~NkareNa; dharmo.adharmo vA nAtra mamAparAdhaH | gRRihNantvime vidhivatpANimasyA; yathopajoShaM vihitaiShAM hi kRRiShNA || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.abravIdbhagavAndharmarAja;madya puNyAhamuta pANDaveya | adya pauShyaM yogamupaiti chandramAH; pANiM kRRiShNAyAstvaM gRRihANAdya pUrvam || 5|| tato rAjA yaj~nasenaH saputro; janyArtha yuktaM bahu tattadagryam | samAnayAmAsa sutAM cha kRRiShNA;mAplAvya ratnairbahubhirvibhUShya || 6|| tataH sarve suhRRidastatra tasya; samAjagmuH sachivA mantriNashcha | draShTuM vivAhaM paramapratItA; dvijAshcha paurAshcha yathApradhAnAH || 7|| tattasya veshmArthijanopashobhitaM; vikIrNapadmotpalabhUShitAjiram | mahArharatnaughavichitramAbabhau; divaM yathA nirmalatArakAchitam || 8|| tatastu te kauravarAjaputrA; vibhUShitAH kuNDalino yuvAnaH | mahArhavastrA varachandanokShitAH; kRRitAbhiShekAH kRRitama~NgalakriyAH || 9|| purohitenAgnisamAnavarchasA; sahaiva dhaumyena yathAvidhi prabho | krameNa sarve vivishushcha tatsado; maharShabhA goShThamivAbhinandinaH || 10|| tataH samAdhAya sa vedapArago; juhAva mantrairjvalitaM hutAshanam | yudhiShThiraM chApyupanIya mantravi;nniyojayAmAsa sahaiva kRRiShNayA || 11|| pradakShiNaM tau pragRRihItapANI; samAnayAmAsa sa vedapAragaH | tato.abhyanuj~nAya tamAjishobhinaM; purohito rAjagRRihAdviniryayau || 12|| krameNa chAnena narAdhipAtmajA; varastriyAste jagRRihustadA karam | ahanyahanyuttamarUpadhAriNo; mahArathAH kauravava.nshavardhanAH || 13|| idaM cha tatrAdbhutarUpamuttamaM; jagAda viprarShiratItamAnuSham | mahAnubhAvA kila sA sumadhyamA; babhUva kanyaiva gate gate.ahani || 14|| kRRite vivAhe drupado dhanaM dadau; mahArathebhyo bahurUpamuttamam | shataM rathAnAM varahemabhUShiNAM; chaturyujAM hemakhalInamAlinAm || 15|| shataM gajAnAmabhipadminAM tathA; shataM girINAmiva hemashRRi~NgiNAm | tathaiva dAsIshatamagryayauvanaM; mahArhaveShAbharaNAmbarasrajam || 16|| pRRithakpRRithakchaiva dashAyutAnvitaM; dhanaM dadau saumakiragnisAkShikam | tathaiva vastrANi cha bhUShaNAni; prabhAvayuktAni mahAdhanAni || 17|| kRRite vivAhe cha tataH sma pANDavAH; prabhUtaratnAmupalabhya tAM shriyam | vijahrurindrapratimA mahAbalAH; pure tu pA~nchAlanRRipasya tasya ha || 18|| \hrule \medskip 191 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pANDavaiH saha sa.nyogaM gatasya drupadasya tu | na babhUva bhayaM ki~nchiddevebhyo.api katha~nchana || 1|| kuntImAsAdya tA nAryo drupadasya mahAtmanaH | nAma sa~NkIrtayantyastAH pAdau jagmuH svamUrdhabhiH || 2|| kRRiShNA cha kShaumasa.nvItA kRRitakautukama~NgalA | kRRitAbhivAdanA shvashrvAstasthau prahvA kRRitA~njaliH || 3|| rUpalakShaNasampannAM shIlAchArasamanvitAm | draupadImavadatpremNA pRRithAshIrvachanaM snuShAm || 4|| yathendrANI harihaye svAhA chaiva vibhAvasau | rohiNI cha yathA some damayantI yathA nale || 5|| yathA vaishravaNe bhadrA vasiShThe chApyarundhatI | yathA nArAyaNe lakShmIstathA tvaM bhava bhartRRiShu || 6|| jIvasUrvIrasUrbhadre bahusaukhyasamanvitA | subhagA bhogasampannA yaj~napatnI svanuvratA || 7|| atithInAgatAnsAdhUnbAlAnvRRiddhAngurU.nstathA | pUjayantyA yathAnyAyaM shashvadgachChantu te samAH || 8|| kurujA~NgalamukhyeShu rAShTreShu nagareShu cha | anu tvamabhiShichyasva nRRipatiM dharmavatsalam || 9|| patibhirnirjitAmurvIM vikrameNa mahAbalaiH | kuru brAhmaNasAtsarvAmashvamedhe mahAkratau || 10|| pRRithivyAM yAni ratnAni guNavanti gunAnvite | tAnyApnuhi tvaM kalyANi sukhinI sharadAM shatam || 11|| yathA cha tvAbhinandAmi vadhvadya kShaumasa.nvRRitAm | tathA bhUyo.abhinandiShye sUtaputrAM guNAnvitAm || 12|| tatastu kRRitadArebhyaH pANDubhyaH prAhiNoddhariH | muktAvaiDUryachitrANi haimAnyAbharaNAni cha || 13|| vAsA.nsi cha mahArhANi nAnAdeshyAni mAdhavaH | kambalAjinaratnAni sparshavanti shubhAni cha || 14|| shayanAsanayAnAni vividhAni mahAnti cha | vaiDUryavajrachitrANi shatasho bhAjanAni cha || 15|| rUpayauvanadAkShiNyairupetAshcha svala~NkRRitAH | preShyAH sampradadau kRRiShNo nAnAdeshyAH sahasrashaH || 16|| gajAnvinItAnbhadrA.nshcha sadashvA.nshcha svala~NkRRitAn | rathA.nshcha dAntAnsauvarNaiH shubhaiH paTTairala~NkRRitAn || 17|| koTishashcha suvarNaM sa teShAmakRRitakaM tathA | vItIkRRitamameyAtmA prAhiNonmadhusUdanaH || 18|| tatsarvaM pratijagrAha dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | mudA paramayA yukto govindapriyakAmyayA || 19|| \hrule \medskip vidurAgamanaparva 192 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAj~nAM charairAptaishchAraH samupanIyata | pANDavairupasampannA draupadI patibhiH shubhA || 1|| yena taddhanurAyamya lakShyaM viddhaM mahAtmanA | so.arjuno jayatAM shreShTho mahAbANadhanurdharaH || 2|| yaH shalyaM madrarAjAnamutkShipyAbhrAmayadbalI | trAsaya.nshchApi sa~Nkruddho vRRikSheNa puruShAnraNe || 3|| na chApi sambhramaH kashchidAsIttatra mahAtmanaH | sa bhImo bhImasa.nsparshaH shatrusenA~NgapAtanaH || 4|| brahmarUpadharA~nshrutvA pANDurAjasutA.nstadA | kaunteyAnmanujendrANAM vismayaH samajAyata || 5|| saputrA hi purA kuntI dagdhA jatugRRihe shrutA | punarjAtAniti smaitAnmanyante sarvapArthivAH || 6|| dhikkurvantastadA bhIShmaM dhRRitarAShTraM cha kauravam | karmaNA sunRRisha.nsena purochanakRRitena vai || 7|| vRRitte svaya.nvare chaiva rAjAnaH sarva eva te | yathAgataM viprajagmurviditvA pANDavAnvRRitAn || 8|| atha duryodhano rAjA vimanA bhrAtRRibhiH saha | ashvatthAmnA mAtulena karNena cha kRRipeNa cha || 9|| vinivRRitto vRRitaM dRRiShTvA draupadyA shvetavAhanam | taM tu duHshAsano vrIDanmandaM mandamivAbravIt || 10|| yadyasau brAhmaNo na syAdvindeta draupadIM na saH | na hi taM tattvato rAjanveda kashchiddhana~njayam || 11|| daivaM tu paramaM manye pauruShaM tu nirarthakam | dhigasmatpauruShaM tAta yaddharantIha pANDavAH || 12|| evaM sambhAShamANAste nindantashcha purochanam | vivishurhAstinapuraM dInA vigatachetasaH || 13|| trastA vigatasa~NkalpA dRRiShTvA pArthAnmahaujasaH | muktAnhavyavahAchchainAnsa.nyuktAndrupadena cha || 14|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha sa~nchintya tathaiva cha shikhaNDinam | drupadasyAtmajA.nshchAnyAnsarvayuddhavishAradAn || 15|| vidurastvatha tA~nshrutvA draupadyA pANDavAnvRRitAn | vrIDitAndhArtarAShTrA.nshcha bhagnadarpAnupAgatAn || 16|| tataH prItamanAH kShattA dhRRitarAShTraM vishAM pate | uvAcha diShTyA kuravo vardhanta iti vismitaH || 17|| vaichitravIryastu nRRipo nishamya vidurasya tat | abravItparamaprIto diShTyA diShTyeti bhArata || 18|| manyate hi vRRitaM putraM jyeShThaM drupadakanyayA | duryodhanamavij~nAnAtpraj~nAchakShurnareshvaraH || 19|| atha tvAj~nApayAmAsa draupadyA bhUShaNaM bahu | AnIyatAM vai kRRiShNeti putraM duryodhanaM tadA || 20|| athAsya pashchAdvidura Achakhyau pANDavAnvRRitAn | sarvAnkushalino vIrAnpUjitAndrupadena cha || 21|| teShAM sambandhinashchAnyAnbahUnbalasamanvitAn || 21|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yathaiva pANDoH putrAste tathaivAbhyadhikA mama | seyamabhyadhikA prItirvRRiddhirvidura me matA || 22|| yatte kushalino vIrA mitravantashcha pANDavAH || 22|| ko hi drupadamAsAdya mitraM kShattaH sabAndhavam | na bubhUShedbhavenArthI gatashrIrapi pArthivaH || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM tathA bhAShamANaM tu viduraH pratyabhAShata | nityaM bhavatu te buddhireShA rAja~nshataM samAH || 24|| tato duryodhanashchaiva rAdheyashcha vishAM pate | dhRRitarAShTramupAgamya vacho.abrUtAmidaM tadA || 25|| saMnidhau vidurasya tvAM vaktuM nRRipa na shaknuvaH | viviktamiti vakShyAvaH kiM tavedaM chikIrShitam || 26|| sapatnavRRiddhiM yattAta manyase vRRiddhimAtmanaH | abhiShTauShi cha yatkShattuH samIpe dvipadAM vara || 27|| anyasminnRRipa kartavye tvamanyatkuruShe.anagha | teShAM balavighAto hi kartavyastAta nityashaH || 28|| te vayaM prAptakAlasya chikIrShAM mantrayAmahe | yathA no na graseyuste saputrabalabAndhavAn || 29|| \hrule \medskip 193 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ahamapyevamevaitachchintayAmi yathA yuvAm | vivektuM nAhamichChAmi tvAkAraM viduraM prati || 1|| atasteShAM guNAneva kIrtayAmi visheShataH | nAvabudhyeta viduro mamAbhiprAyami~NgitaiH || 2|| yachcha tvaM manyase prAptaM tadbrUhi tvaM suyodhana | rAdheya manyase tvaM cha yatprAptaM tadbravIhi me || 3|| duryodhana uvAcha|| adya tAnkushalairvipraiH sukRRitairAptakAribhiH | kuntIputrAnbhedayAmo mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 4|| atha vA drupado rAjA mahadbhirvittasa~nchayaiH | putrAshchAsya pralobhyantAmamAtyAshchaiva sarvashaH || 5|| parityajadhvaM rAjAnaM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | atha tatraiva vA teShAM nivAsaM rochayantu te || 6|| ihaiShAM doShavadvAsaM varNayantu pRRithakpRRithak | te bhidyamAnAstatraiva manaH kurvantu pANDavAH || 7|| athavA kushalAH kechidupAyanipuNA narAH | itaretarataH pArthAnbhedayantvanurAgataH || 8|| vyutthApayantu vA kRRiShNAM bahutvAtsukaraM hi tat | athavA pANDavA.nstasyAM bhedayantu tatashcha tAm || 9|| bhImasenasya vA rAjannupAyakushalairnaraiH | mRRityurvidhIyatAM ChannaiH sa hi teShAM balAdhikaH || 10|| tasmi.nstu nihate rAjanhatotsAhA hataujasaH | yatiShyante na rAjyAya sa hi teShAM vyapAshrayaH || 11|| ajeyo hyarjunaH sa~Nkhye pRRiShThagope vRRikodare | tamRRite phalguno yuddhe rAdheyasya na pAdabhAk || 12|| te jAnamAnA daurbalyaM bhImasenamRRite mahat | asmAnbalavato j~nAtvA nashiShyantyabalIyasaH || 13|| ihAgateShu pArtheShu nideshavashavartiShu | pravartiShyAmahe rAjanyathAshraddhaM nibarhaNe || 14|| athavA darshanIyAbhiH pramadAbhirvilobhyatAm | ekaikastatra kaunteyastataH kRRiShNA virajyatAm || 15|| preShyatAM vApi rAdheyasteShAmAgamanAya vai | te loptrahAraiH sandhAya vadhyantAmAptakAribhiH || 16|| eteShAmabhyupAyAnAM yaste nirdoShavAnmataH | tasya prayogamAtiShTha purA kAlo.ativartate || 17|| yAvachchAkRRitavishvAsA drupade pArthivarShabhe | tAvadevAdya te shakyA na shakyAstu tataH param || 18|| eShA mama matistAta nigrahAya pravartate | sAdhu vA yadi vAsAdhu kiM vA rAdheya manyase || 19|| \hrule \medskip 194 \medskip karNa uvAcha|| duryodhana tava praj~nA na samyagiti me matiH | na hyupAyena te shakyAH pANDavAH kurunandana || 1|| pUrvameva hi te sUkShmairupAyairyatitAstvayA | nigrahItuM yadA vIra shakitA na tadA tvayA || 2|| ihaiva vartamAnAste samIpe tava pArthiva | ajAtapakShAH shishavaH shakitA naiva bAdhitum || 3|| jAtapakShA videshasthA vivRRiddhAH sarvasho.adya te | nopAyasAdhyAH kaunteyA mamaiShA matirachyuta || 4|| na cha te vyasanairyoktuM shakyA diShTakRRitA hi te | sha~NkitAshchepsavashchaiva pitRRipaitAmahaM padam || 5|| paraspareNa bhedashcha nAdhAtuM teShu shakyate | ekasyAM ye ratAH patnyAM na bhidyante parasparam || 6|| na chApi kRRiShNA shakyeta tebhyo bhedayituM paraiH | paridyUnAnvRRitavatI kimutAdya mRRijAvataH || 7|| Ipsitashcha guNaH strINAmekasyA bahubhartRRitA | taM cha prAptavatI kRRiShNA na sA bhedayituM sukham || 8|| AryavRRittashcha pA~nchAlyo na sa rAjA dhanapriyaH | na santyakShyati kaunteyAnrAjyadAnairapi dhruvam || 9|| tathAsya putro guNavAnanuraktashcha pANDavAn | tasmAnnopAyasAdhyA.nstAnahaM manye katha~nchana || 10|| idaM tvadya kShamaM kartumasmAkaM puruSharShabha | yAvanna kRRitamUlAste pANDaveyA vishAM pate || 11|| tAvatpraharaNIyAste rochatAM tava vikramaH || 11|| asmatpakSho mahAnyAvadyAvatpA~nchAlako laghuH | tAvatpraharaNaM teShAM kriyatAM mA vichAraya || 12|| vAhanAni prabhUtAni mitrANi bahulAni cha | yAvanna teShAM gAndhAre tAvadevAshu vikrama || 13|| yAvachcha rAjA pA~nchAlyo nodyame kurute manaH | saha putrairmahAvIryaistAvadevAshu vikrama || 14|| yAvannAyAti vArShNeyaH karShanyAdavavAhinIm | rAjyArthe pANDaveyAnAM tAvadevAshu vikrama || 15|| vasUni vividhAnbhogAnrAjyameva cha kevalam | nAtyAjyamasti kRRiShNasya pANDavArthe mahIpate || 16|| vikrameNa mahI prAptA bharatena mahAtmanA | vikrameNa cha lokA.nstrI~njitavAnpAkashAsanaH || 17|| vikramaM cha prasha.nsanti kShatriyasya vishAM pate | svako hi dharmaH shUrANAM vikramaH pArthivarShabha || 18|| te balena vayaM rAjanmahatA chatura~NgiNA | pramathya drupadaM shIghramAnayAmeha pANDavAn || 19|| na hi sAmnA na dAnena na bhedena cha pANDavAH | shakyAH sAdhayituM tasmAdvikrameNaiva tA~njahi || 20|| tAnvikrameNa jitvemAmakhilAM bhu~NkShva medinIm | nAnyamatra prapashyAmi kAryopAyaM janAdhipa || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA tu rAdheyavacho dhRRitarAShTraH pratApavAn | abhipUjya tataH pashchAdidaM vachanamabravIt || 22|| upapannaM mahAprAj~ne kRRitAstre sUtanandane | tvayi vikramasampannamidaM vachanamIdRRisham || 23|| bhUya eva tu bhIShmashcha droNo vidura eva cha | yuvAM cha kurutAM buddhiM bhavedyA naH sukhodayA || 24|| tata AnAyya tAnsarvAnmantriNaH sumahAyashAH | dhRRitarAShTro mahArAja mantrayAmAsa vai tadA || 25|| \hrule \medskip 195 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| na rochate vigraho me pANDuputraiH katha~nchana | yathaiva dhRRitarAShTro me tathA pANDurasa.nshayam || 1|| gAndhAryAshcha yathA putrAstathA kuntIsutA matAH | yathA cha mama te rakShyA dhRRitarAShTra tathA tava || 2|| yathA cha mama rAj~nashcha tathA duryodhanasya te | tathA kurUNAM sarveShAmanyeShAmapi bhArata || 3|| evaM gate vigrahaM tairna rochaye; sandhAya vIrairdIyatAmadya bhUmiH | teShAmapIdaM prapitAmahAnAM; rAjyaM pitushchaiva kurUttamAnAm || 4|| duryodhana yathA rAjyaM tvamidaM tAta pashyasi | mama paitRRikamityevaM te.api pashyanti pANDavAH || 5|| yadi rAjyaM na te prAptAH pANDaveyAstapasvinaH | kuta eva tavApIdaM bhAratasya cha kasyachit || 6|| atha dharmeNa rAjyaM tvaM prAptavAnbharatarShabha | te.api rAjyamanuprAptAH pUrvameveti me matiH || 7|| madhureNaiva rAjyasya teShAmardhaM pradIyatAm | etaddhi puruShavyAghra hitaM sarvajanasya cha || 8|| ato.anyathA chetkriyate na hitaM no bhaviShyati | tavApyakIrtiH sakalA bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 9|| kIrtirakShaNamAtiShTha kIrtirhi paramaM balam | naShTakIrtermanuShyasya jIvitaM hyaphalaM smRRitam || 10|| yAvatkIrtirmanuShyasya na praNashyati kaurava | tAvajjIvati gAndhAre naShTakIrtistu nashyati || 11|| tamimaM samupAtiShTha dharmaM kurukulochitam | anurUpaM mahAbAho pUrveShAmAtmanaH kuru || 12|| diShTyA dharanti te vIrA diShTyA jIvati sA pRRithA | diShTyA purochanaH pApo nasakAmo.atyayaM gataH || 13|| tadA prabhRRiti gAndhAre na shaknomyabhivIkShitum | loke prANabhRRitAM ka~nchichChrutvA kuntIM tathAgatAm || 14|| na chApi doSheNa tathA loko vaiti purochanam | yathA tvAM puruShavyAghra loko doSheNa gachChati || 15|| tadidaM jIvitaM teShAM tava kalmaShanAshanam | saMmantavyaM mahArAja pANDavAnAM cha darshanam || 16|| na chApi teShAM vIrANAM jIvatAM kurunandana | pitryoM.ashaH shakya AdAtumapi vajrabhRRitA svayam || 17|| te hi sarve sthitA dharme sarve chaivaikachetasaH | adharmeNa nirastAshcha tulye rAjye visheShataH || 18|| yadi dharmastvayA kAryo yadi kAryaM priyaM cha me | kShemaM cha yadi kartavyaM teShAmardhaM pradIyatAm || 19|| \hrule \medskip 196 \medskip droNa uvAcha|| mantrAya samupAnItairdhRRitarAShTrahitairnRRipa | dharmyaM pathyaM yashasyaM cha vAchyamityanushushrumaH || 1|| mamApyeShA matistAta yA bhIShmasya mahAtmanaH | sa.nvibhajyAstu kaunteyA dharma eSha sanAtanaH || 2|| preShyatAM drupadAyAshu naraH kashchitpriya.nvadaH | bahulaM ratnamAdAya teShAmarthAya bhArata || 3|| mithaH kRRityaM cha tasmai sa AdAya bahu gachChatu | vRRiddhiM cha paramAM brUyAttatsa.nyogodbhavAM tathA || 4|| samprIyamANaM tvAM brUyAdrAjandUryodhanaM tathA | asakRRiddrupade chaiva dhRRiShTadyumne cha bhArata || 5|| uchitatvaM priyatvaM cha yogasyApi cha varNayet | punaH punashcha kaunteyAnmAdrIputrau cha sAntvayan || 6|| hiraNmayAni shubhrANi bahUnyAbharaNAni cha | vachanAttava rAjendra draupadyAH samprayachChatu || 7|| tathA drupadaputrANAM sarveShAM bharatarShabha | pANDavAnAM cha sarveShAM kuntyA yuktAni yAni cha || 8|| evaM sAntvasamAyuktaM drupadaM pANDavaiH saha | uktvAthAnantaraM brUyAtteShAmAgamanaM prati || 9|| anuj~nAteShu vIreShu balaM gachChatu shobhanam | duHshAsano vikarNashcha pANDavAnAnayantviha || 10|| tataste pArthivashreShTha pUjyamAnAH sadA tvayA | prakRRitInAmanumate pade sthAsyanti paitRRike || 11|| evaM tava mahArAja teShu putreShu chaiva ha | vRRittamaupayikaM manye bhIShmeNa saha bhArata || 12|| karNa uvAcha|| yojitAvarthamAnAbhyAM sarvakAryeShvanantarau | na mantrayetAM tvachChreyaH kimadbhutataraM tataH || 13|| duShTena manasA yo vai prachChannenAntarAtmanA | brUyAnniHshreyasaM nAma kathaM kuryAtsatAM matam || 14|| na mitrANyarthakRRichChreShu shreyase vetarAya vA | vidhipUrvaM hi sarvasya duHkhaM vA yadi vA sukham || 15|| kRRitapraj~no.akRRitapraj~no bAlo vRRiddhashcha mAnavaH | sasahAyo.asahAyashcha sarvaM sarvatra vindati || 16|| shrUyate hi purA kashchidambuvIcha iti shrutaH | AsIdrAjagRRihe rAjA mAgadhAnAM mahIkShitAm || 17|| sa hInaH karaNaiH sarvairuchChvAsaparamo nRRipaH | amAtyasa.nsthaH kAryeShu sarveShvevAbhavattadA || 18|| tasyAmAtyo mahAkarNirbabhUvaikeshvaraH purA | sa labdhabalamAtmAnaM manyamAno.avamanyate || 19|| sa rAj~na upabhogyAni striyo ratnadhanAni cha | Adade sarvasho mUDha aishvaryaM cha svayaM tadA || 20|| tadAdAya cha lubdhasya lAbhAllobho vyavardhata | tathA hi sarvamAdAya rAjyamasya jihIrShati || 21|| hInasya karaNaiH sarvairuchChvAsaparamasya cha | yatamAno.api tadrAjyaM na shashAketi naH shrutam || 22|| kimanyadvihitAnnUnaM tasya sA puruShendratA | yadi te vihitaM rAjyaM bhaviShyati vishAM pate || 23|| miShataH sarvalokasya sthAsyate tvayi taddhruvam | ato.anyathA chedvihitaM yatamAno na lapsyase || 24|| evaM vidvannupAdatsva mantriNAM sAdhvasAdhutAm | duShTAnAM chaiva boddhavyamaduShTAnAM cha bhAShitam || 25|| droNa uvAcha|| vidma te bhAvadoSheNa yadarthamidamuchyate | duShTaH pANDavahetostvaM doShaM khyApayase hi naH || 26|| hitaM tu paramaM karNa bravImi kuruvardhanam | atha tvaM manyase duShTaM brUhi yatparamaM hitam || 27|| ato.anyathA chetkriyate yadbravImi paraM hitam | kuravo vinashiShyanti nachireNeti me matiH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 197 \medskip vidura uvAcha|| rAjanniHsa.nshayaM shreyo vAchyastvamasi bAndhavaiH | na tvashushrUShamANeShu vAkyaM sampratitiShThati || 1|| hitaM hi tava tadvAkyamuktavAnkurusattamaH | bhIShmaH shAntanavo rAjanpratigRRihNAsi tanna cha || 2|| tathA droNena bahudhA bhAShitaM hitamuttamam | tachcha rAdhAsutaH karNo manyate na hitaM tava || 3|| chintaya.nshcha na pashyAmi rAja.nstava suhRRittamam | AbhyAM puruShasiMhAbhyAM yo vA syAtpraj~nayAdhikaH || 4|| imau hi vRRiddhau vayasA praj~nayA cha shrutena cha | samau cha tvayi rAjendra teShu pANDusuteShu cha || 5|| dharme chAnavamau rAjansatyatAyAM cha bhArata | rAmAddAsharatheshchaiva gayAchchaiva na sa.nshayaH || 6|| na choktavantAvashreyaH purastAdapi ki~nchana | na chApyapakRRitaM ki~nchidanayorlakShyate tvayi || 7|| tAvimau puruShavyAghrAvanAgasi nRRipa tvayi | na mantrayetAM tvachChreyaH kathaM satyaparAkramau || 8|| praj~nAvantau narashreShThAvasmi.Nlloke narAdhipa | tvannimittamato nemau ki~nchijjihmaM vadiShyataH || 9|| iti me naiShThikI buddhirvartate kurunandana || 9|| na chArthahetordharmaj~nau vakShyataH pakShasa.nshritam | etaddhi paramaM shreyo menAte tava bhArata || 10|| duryodhanaprabhRRitayaH putrA rAjanyathA tava | tathaiva pANDaveyAste putrA rAjanna sa.nshayaH || 11|| teShu chedahitaM ki~nchinmantrayeyurabuddhitaH | mantriNaste na te shreyaH prapashyanti visheShataH || 12|| atha te hRRidaye rAjanvisheShasteShu vartate | antarasthaM vivRRiNvAnAH shreyaH kuryurna te dhruvam || 13|| etadarthamimau rAjanmahAtmAnau mahAdyutI | nochaturvivRRitaM ki~nchinna hyeSha tava nishchayaH || 14|| yachchApyashakyatAM teShAmAhatuH puruSharShabhau | tattathA puruShavyAghra tava tadbhadramastu te || 15|| kathaM hi pANDavaH shrImAnsavyasAchI parantapaH | shakyo vijetuM sa~NgrAme rAjanmaghavatA api || 16|| bhImaseno mahAbAhurnAgAyutabalo mahAn | kathaM hi yudhi shakyeta vijetumamarairapi || 17|| tathaiva kRRitinau yuddhe yamau yamasutAviva | kathaM viShahituM shakyau raNe jIvitumichChatA || 18|| yasmindhRRitiranukroshaH kShamA satyaM parAkramaH | nityAni pANDavashreShThe sa jIyeta kathaM raNe || 19|| yeShAM pakShadharo rAmo yeShAM mantrI janArdanaH | kiM nu tairajitaM sa~Nkhye yeShAM pakShe cha sAtyakiH || 20|| drupadaH shvashuro yeShAM yeShAM shyAlAshcha pArShatAH | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhA vIrA bhrAtaro drupadAtmajAH || 21|| so.ashakyatAM cha vij~nAya teShAmagreNa bhArata | dAyAdyatAM cha dharmeNa samyakteShu samAchara || 22|| idaM nirdigdhamayashaH purochanakRRitaM mahat | teShAmanugraheNAdya rAjanprakShAlayAtmanaH || 23|| drupado.api mahAnrAjA kRRitavairashcha naH purA | tasya sa~NgrahaNaM rAjansvapakShasya vivardhanam || 24|| balavantashcha dAshArhA bahavashcha vishAM pate | yataH kRRiShNastataste syuryataH kRRiShNastato jayaH || 25|| yachcha sAmnaiva shakyeta kAryaM sAdhayituM nRRipa | ko daivashaptastatkArtuM vigraheNa samAcharet || 26|| shrutvA cha jIvataH pArthAnpaurajAnapado janaH | balavaddarshane gRRidhnusteShAM rAjankuru priyam || 27|| duryodhanashcha karNashcha shakunishchApi saubalaH | adharmayuktA duShpraj~nA bAlA maiShAM vachaH kRRithAH || 28|| uktametanmayA rAjanpurA guNavatastava | duryodhanAparAdhena prajeyaM vinashiShyati || 29|| \hrule \medskip 198 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhIShmaH shAntanavo vidvAndroNashcha bhagavAnRRiShiH | hitaM paramakaM vAkyaM tvaM cha satyaM bravIShi mAm || 1|| yathaiva pANDoste vIrAH kuntIputrA mahArathAH | tathaiva dharmataH sarve mama putrA na sa.nshayaH || 2|| yathaiva mama putrANAmidaM rAjyaM vidhIyate | tathaiva pANDuputrANAmidaM rAjyaM na sa.nshayaH || 3|| kShattarAnaya gachChaitAnsaha mAtrA susatkRRitAn | tayA cha devarUpiNyA kRRiShNayA saha bhArata || 4|| diShTyA jIvanti te pArthA diShTyA jIvati sA pRRithA | diShTyA drupadakanyAM cha labdhavanto mahArathAH || 5|| diShTyA vardhAmahe sarve diShTyA shAntaH purochanaH | diShTyA mama paraM duHkhamapanItaM mahAdyute || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato jagAma viduro dhRRitarAShTrasya shAsanAt | sakAshaM yaj~nasenasya pANDavAnAM cha bhArata || 7|| tatra gatvA sa dharmaj~naH sarvashAstravishAradaH | drupadaM nyAyato rAjansa.nyuktamupatasthivAn || 8|| sa chApi pratijagrAha dharmeNa viduraM tataH | chakratushcha yathAnyAyaM kushalaprashnasa.nvidam || 9|| dadarsha pANDavA.nstatra vAsudevaM cha bhArata | snehAtpariShvajya sa tAnpaprachChAnAmayaM tataH || 10|| taishchApyamitabuddhiH sa pUjito.atha yathAkramam | vachanAddhRRitarAShTrasya snehayuktaM punaH punaH || 11|| paprachChAnAmayaM rAja.nstatastAnpANDunandanAn | pradadau chApi ratnAni vividhAni vasUni cha || 12|| pANDavAnAM cha kuntyAshcha draupadyAshcha vishAM pate | drupadasya cha putrANAM yathA dattAni kauravaiH || 13|| provAcha chAmitamatiH prashritaM vinayAnvitaH | drupadaM pANDuputrANAM saMnidhau keshavasya cha || 14|| rAja~nshRRiNu sahAmAtyaH saputrashcha vacho mama | dhRRitarAShTraH saputrastvAM sahAmAtyaH sabAndhavaH || 15|| abravItkushalaM rAjanprIyamANaH punaH punaH | prItimA.nste dRRiDhaM chApi sambandhena narAdhipa || 16|| tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavaH kauravaiH saha sarvashaH | kushalaM tvAM mahAprAj~naH sarvataH paripRRichChati || 17|| bhAradvAjo maheShvAso droNaH priyasakhastava | samAshleShamupetya tvAM kushalaM paripRRichChati || 18|| dhRRitarAShTrashcha pA~nchAlya tvayA sambandhamIyivAn | kRRitArthaM manyate.a.atmAnaM tathA sarve.api kauravAH || 19|| na tathA rAjyasamprAptisteShAM prItikarI matA | yathA sambandhakaM prApya yaj~nasena tvayA saha || 20|| etadviditvA tu bhavAnprasthApayatu pANDavAn | draShTuM hi pANDudAyAdA.nstvarante kuravo bhRRisham || 21|| viproShitA dIrghakAlamime chApi nararShabhAH | utsukA nagaraM draShTuM bhaviShyanti pRRithA tathA || 22|| kRRiShNAmapi cha pA~nchAlIM sarvAH kuruvarastriyaH | draShTukAmAH pratIkShante puraM cha viShayaM cha naH || 23|| sa bhavAnpANDuputrANAmAj~nApayatu mAchiram | gamanaM sahadArANAmetadAgamanaM mama || 24|| visRRiShTeShu tvayA rAjanpANDaveShu mahAtmasu | tato.ahaM preShayiShyAmi dhRRitarAShTrasya shIghragAn || 25|| AgamiShyanti kaunteyAH kuntI cha saha kRRiShNayA || 25|| \hrule \medskip rAjyAlambhaparva 199 \medskip drupada uvAcha|| evametanmahAprAj~na yathAttha vidurAdya mAm | mamApi paramo harShaH sambandhe.asminkRRite vibho || 1|| gamanaM chApi yuktaM syAdgRRihameShAM mahAtmanAm | na tu tAvanmayA yuktametadvaktuM svayaM girA || 2|| yadA tu manyate vIraH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | bhImasenArjunau chaiva yamau cha puruSharShabhau || 3|| rAmakRRiShNau cha dharmaj~nau tadA gachChantu pANDavAH | etau hi puruShavyAghrAveShAM priyahite ratau || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| paravanto vayaM rAja.nstvayi sarve sahAnugAH | yathA vakShyasi naH prItyA kariShyAmastathA vayam || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.abravIdvAsudevo gamanaM mama rochate | yathA vA manyate rAjA drupadaH sarvadharmavit || 6|| drupada uvAcha|| yathaiva manyate vIro dAshArhaH puruShottamaH | prAptakAlaM mahAbAhuH sA buddhirnishchitA mama || 7|| yathaiva hi mahAbhAgAH kaunteyA mama sAmpratam | tathaiva vAsudevasya pANDuputrA na sa.nshayaH || 8|| na taddhyAyati kaunteyo dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | yadeShAM puruShavyAghraH shreyo dhyAyati keshavaH || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste samanuj~nAtA drupadena mahAtmanA | pANDavAshchaiva kRRiShNashcha vidurashcha mahAmatiH || 10|| AdAya draupadIM kRRiShNAM kuntIM chaiva yashasvinIm | savihAraM sukhaM jagmurnagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 11|| shrutvA chopasthitAnvIrAndhRRitarAShTro.api kauravaH | pratigrahAya pANDUnAM preShayAmAsa kauravAn || 12|| vikarNaM cha maheShvAsaM chitrasenaM cha bhArata | droNaM cha parameShvAsaM gautamaM kRRipameva cha || 13|| taiste parivRRitA vIrAH shobhamAnA mahArathAH | nagaraM hAstinapuraM shanaiH pravivishustadA || 14|| kautUhalena nagaraM dIryamANamivAbhavat | yatra te puruShavyAghrAH shokaduHkhavinAshanAH || 15|| tata uchchAvachA vAchaH priyAH priyachikIrShubhiH | udIritA ashRRiNva.nste pANDavA hRRidaya~NgamAH || 16|| ayaM sa puruShavyAghraH punarAyAti dharmavit | yo naH svAniva dAyAdAndharmeNa parirakShati || 17|| adya pANDurmahArAjo vanAdiva vanapriyaH | AgataH priyamasmAkaM chikIrShurnAtra sa.nshayaH || 18|| kiM nu nAdya kRRitaM tAvatsarveShAM naH paraM priyam | yannaH kuntIsutA vIrA bhartAraH punarAgatAH || 19|| yadi dattaM yadi hutaM vidyate yadi nastapaH | tena tiShThantu nagare pANDavAH sharadAM shatam || 20|| tataste dhRRitarAShTrasya bhIShmasya cha mahAtmanaH | anyeShAM cha tadarhANAM chakruH pAdAbhivandanam || 21|| kRRitvA tu kushalaprashnaM sarveNa nagareNa te | samAvishanta veshmAni dhRRitarAShTrasya shAsanAt || 22|| vishrAntAste mahAtmAnaH ka~nchitkAlaM mahAbalAH | AhUtA dhRRitarAShTreNa rAj~nA shAntanavena cha || 23|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhrAtRRibhiH saha kaunteya nibodhedaM vacho mama | punarvo vigraho mA bhUtkhANDavaprasthamAvisha || 24|| na cha vo vasatastatra kashchichChaktaH prabAdhitum | sa.nrakShyamANAnpArthena tridashAniva vajriNA || 25|| ardhaM rAjyasya samprApya khANDavaprasthamAvisha || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pratigRRihya tu tadvAkyaM nRRipaM sarve praNamya cha | pratasthire tato ghoraM vanaM tanmanujarShabhAH || 26|| ardhaM rAjyasya samprApya khANDavaprasthamAvishan || 26|| tataste pANDavAstatra gatvA kRRiShNapurogamAH | maNDayAM chakrire tadvai puraM svargavadachyutAH || 27|| tataH puNye shive deshe shAntiM kRRitvA mahArathAH | nagaraM mApayAmAsurdvaipAyanapurogamAH || 28|| sAgarapratirUpAbhiH parikhAbhirala~NkRRitam | prAkAreNa cha sampannaM divamAvRRitya tiShThatA || 29|| pANDurAbhraprakAshena himarAshinibhena cha | shushubhe tatpurashreShThaM nAgairbhogavatI yathA || 30|| dvipakShagaruDaprakhyairdvArairghorapradarshanaiH | guptamabhrachayaprakhyairgopurairmandaropamaiH || 31|| vividhairatinirviddhaiH shastropetaiH susa.nvRRitaiH | shaktibhishchAvRRitaM taddhi dvijihvairiva pannagaiH || 32|| talpaishchAbhyAsikairyuktaM shushubhe yodharakShitam || 32|| tIkShNA~NkushashataghnIbhiryantrajAlaishcha shobhitam | Ayasaishcha mahAchakraiH shushubhe tatpurottamam || 33|| suvibhaktamahArathyaM devatAbAdhavarjitam | virochamAnaM vividhaiH pANDurairbhavanottamaiH || 34|| tattriviShTapasa~NkAshamindraprasthaM vyarochata | meghavRRindamivAkAshe vRRiddhaM vidyutsamAvRRitam || 35|| tatra ramye shubhe deshe kauravyasya niveshanam | shushubhe dhanasampUrNaM dhanAdhyakShakShayopamam || 36|| tatrAgachChandvijA rAjansarvavedavidAM varAH | nivAsaM rochayanti sma sarvabhAShAvidastathA || 37|| vaNijashchAbhyayustatra deshe digbhyo dhanArthinaH | sarvashilpavidashchaiva vAsAyAbhyAgama.nstadA || 38|| udyAnAni cha ramyANi nagarasya samantataH | AmrairAmrAtakairnIpairashokaishchampakaistathA || 39|| puMnAgairnAgapuShpaishcha lakuchaiH panasaistathA | shAlatAlakadambaishcha bakulaishcha saketakaiH || 40|| manoharaiH puShpitaishcha phalabhArAvanAmitaiH | prAchInAmalakairlodhraira~Nkolaishcha supuShpitaiH || 41|| jambUbhiH pATalAbhishcha kubjakairatimuktakaiH | karavIraiH pArijAtairanyaishcha vividhairdrumaiH || 42|| nityapuShpaphalopetairnAnAdvijagaNAyutam | mattabarhiNasa~NghuShTaM kokilaishcha sadAmadaiH || 43|| gRRihairAdarshavimalairvividhaishcha latAgRRihaiH | manoharaishchitragRRihaistathA jagatiparvataiH || 44|| vApIbhirvividhAbhishcha pUrNAbhiH paramAmbhasA || 44|| sarobhiratiramyaishcha padmotpalasugandhibhiH | ha.nsakAraNDavayutaishchakravAkopashobhitaiH || 45|| ramyAshcha vividhAstatra puShkariNyo vanAvRRitAH | taDAgAni cha ramyANi bRRihanti cha mahAnti cha || 46|| teShAM puNyajanopetaM rAShTramAvasatAM mahat | pANDavAnAM mahArAja shashvatprItiravardhata || 47|| tatra bhIShmeNa rAj~nA cha dharmapraNayane kRRite | pANDavAH samapadyanta khANDavaprasthavAsinaH || 48|| pa~nchabhistairmaheShvAsairindrakalpaiH samanvitam | shushubhe tatpurashreShThaM nAgairbhogavatI yathA || 49|| tAnniveshya tato vIro rAmeNa saha keshavaH | yayau dvAravatIM rAjanpANDavAnumate tadA || 50|| \hrule \medskip arjunavanavAsaparva 200 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| evaM samprApya rAjyaM tadindraprasthe tapodhana | ata UrdhvaM mahAtmAnaH kimakurvanta pANDavAH || 1|| sarva eva mahAtmAnaH pUrve mama pitAmahAH | draupadI dharmapatnI cha kathaM tAnanvavartata || 2|| kathaM vA pa~ncha kRRiShNAyAmekasyAM te narAdhipAH | vartamAnA mahAbhAgA nAbhidyanta parasparam || 3|| shrotumichChAmyahaM sarvaM vistareNa tapodhana | teShAM cheShTitamanyonyaM yuktAnAM kRRiShNayA tayA || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTrAbhyanuj~nAtAH kRRiShNayA saha pANDavAH | remire puruShavyAghrAH prAptarAjyAH parantapAH || 5|| prApya rAjyaM mahAtejAH satyasandho yudhiShThiraH | pAlayAmAsa dharmeNa pRRithivIM bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 6|| jitArayo mahAprAj~nAH satyadharmaparAyaNAH | mudaM paramikAM prAptAstatroShuH pANDunandanAH || 7|| kurvANAH paurakAryANi sarvANi puruSharShabhAH | AsAM chakrurmahArheShu pArthiveShvAsaneShu cha || 8|| atha teShUpaviShTeShu sarveShveva mahAtmasu | nAradastvatha devarShirAjagAma yadRRichChayA || 9|| AsanaM ruchiraM tasmai pradadau svaM yudhiShThiraH || 9|| devarSherupaviShTasya svayamarghyaM yathAvidhi | prAdAdyudhiShThiro dhImAnrAjyaM chAsmai nyavedayat || 10|| pratigRRihya tu tAM pUjAmRRiShiH prItamanAbhavat | AshIrbhirvardhayitvA tu tamuvAchAsyatAmiti || 11|| niShasAdAbhyanuj~nAtastato rAjA yudhiShThiraH | preShayAmAsa kRRiShNAyai bhagavantamupasthitam || 12|| shrutvaiva draupadI chApi shuchirbhUtvA samAhitA | jagAma tatra yatrAste nAradaH pANDavaiH saha || 13|| tasyAbhivAdya charaNau devarSherdharmachAriNI | kRRitA~njaliH susa.nvItA sthitAtha drupadAtmajA || 14|| tasyAshchApi sa dharmAtmA satyavAgRRiShisattamaH | AshiSho vividhAH prochya rAjaputryAstu nAradaH || 15|| gamyatAmiti hovAcha bhagavA.nstAmaninditAm || 15|| gatAyAmatha kRRiShNAyAM yudhiShThirapurogamAn | vivikte pANDavAnsarvAnuvAcha bhagavAnRRiShiH || 16|| pA~nchAlI bhavatAmekA dharmapatnI yashasvinI | yathA vo nAtra bhedaH syAttathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 17|| sundopasundAvasurau bhrAtarau sahitAvubhau | AstAmavadhyAvanyeShAM triShu lokeShu vishrutau || 18|| ekarAjyAvekagRRihAvekashayyAsanAshanau | tilottamAyAstau hetoranyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 19|| rakShyatAM sauhRRidaM tasmAdanyonyapratibhAvikam | yathA vo nAtra bhedaH syAttatkuruShva yudhiShThira || 20|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sundopasundAvasurau kasya putrau mahAmune | utpannashcha kathaM bhedaH kathaM chAnyonyamaghnatAm || 21|| apsarA devakanyA vA kasya chaiShA tilottamA | yasyAH kAmena saMmattau jaghnatustau parasparam || 22|| etatsarvaM yathAvRRittaM vistareNa tapodhana | shrotumichChAmahe vipra paraM kautUhalaM hi naH || 23|| \hrule \medskip sundopasundopAkhyAnam.h 201 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| shRRiNu me vistareNemamitihAsaM purAtanam | bhrAtRRibhIH sahitaH pArtha yathAvRRittaM yudhiShThira || 1|| mahAsurasyAnvavAye hiraNyakashipoH purA | nikumbho nAma daityendrastejasvI balavAnabhUt || 2|| tasya putrau mahAvIryau jAtau bhImaparAkramau | sahAnyonyena bhu~njAte vinAnyonyaM na gachChataH || 3|| anyonyasya priyakarAvanyonyasya priya.nvadau | ekashIlasamAchArau dvidhaivaikaM yathA kRRitau || 4|| tau vivRRiddhau mahAvIryau kAryeShvapyekanishchayau | trailokyavijayArthAya samAsthAyaikanishchayam || 5|| kRRitvA dIkShAM gatau vindhyaM tatrograM tepatustapaH | tau tu dIrgheNa kAlena tapoyuktau babhUvatuH || 6|| kShutpipAsAparishrAntau jaTAvalkaladhAriNau | malopachitasarvA~Ngau vAyubhakShau babhUvatuH || 7|| AtmamA.nsAni juhvantau pAdA~NguShThAgradhiShThitau | UrdhvabAhU chAnimiShau dIrghakAlaM dhRRitavratau || 8|| tayostapaHprabhAveNa dIrghakAlaM pratApitaH | dhUmaM pramumuche vindhyastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 9|| tato devAbhavanbhItA ugraM dRRiShTvA tayostapaH | tapovighAtArthamatho devA vighnAni chakrire || 10|| ratnaiH pralobhayAmAsuH strIbhishchobhau punaH punaH | na cha tau chakraturbha~NgaM vratasya sumahAvratau || 11|| atha mAyAM punardevAstayoshchakrurmahAtmanoH | bhaginyo mAtaro bhAryAstayoH parijanastathA || 12|| paripAtyamAnA vitrastAH shUlahastena rakShasA | srastAbharaNakeshAntA ekAntabhraShTavAsasaH || 13|| abhidhAvya tataH sarvAstau trAhIti vichukrushuH | na cha tau chakraturbha~NgaM vratasya sumahAvratau || 14|| yadA kShobhaM nopayAti nArtimanyatarastayoH | tataH striyastA bhUtaM cha sarvamantaradhIyata || 15|| tataH pitAmahaH sAkShAdabhigamya mahAsurau | vareNa ChandayAmAsa sarvalokapitAmahaH || 16|| tataH sundopasundau tau bhrAtarau dRRiDhavikramau | dRRiShTvA pitAmahaM devaM tasthatuH prA~njalI tadA || 17|| Uchatushcha prabhuM devaM tatastau sahitau tadA | AvayostapasAnena yadi prItaH pitAmahaH || 18|| mAyAvidAvastravidau balinau kAmarUpiNau | ubhAvapyamarau syAvaH prasanno yadi nau prabhuH || 19|| pitAmaha uvAcha|| RRite.amaratvamanyadvAM sarvamuktaM bhaviShyati | anyadvRRiNItAM mRRityoshcha vidhAnamamaraiH samam || 20|| kariShyAvedamiti yanmahadabhyutthitaM tapaH | yuvayorhetunAnena nAmaratvaM vidhIyate || 21|| trailokyavijayArthAya bhavadbhyAmAsthitaM tapaH | hetunAnena daityendrau na vAM kAmaM karomyaham || 22|| sundopasundAvUchatuH|| triShu lokeShu yadbhUtaM ki~nchitsthAvaraja~Ngamam | sarvasmAnnau bhayaM na syAdRRite.anyonyaM pitAmaha || 23|| pitAmaha uvAcha|| yatprArthitaM yathoktaM cha kAmametaddadAni vAm | mRRityorvidhAnametachcha yathAvadvAM bhaviShyati || 24|| nArada uvAcha|| tataH pitAmaho dattvA varametattadA tayoH | nivartya tapasastau cha brahmalokaM jagAma ha || 25|| labdhvA varANi sarvANi daityendrAvapi tAvubhau | avadhyau sarvalokasya svameva bhavanaM gatau || 26|| tau tu labdhavarau dRRiShTvA kRRitakAmau mahAsurau | sarvaH suhRRijjanastAbhyAM pramodamupajagmivAn || 27|| tatastau tu jaTA hitvA maulinau sambabhUvatuH | mahArhAbharaNopetau virajombaradhAriNau || 28|| akAlakaumudIM chaiva chakratuH sArvakAmikIm | daityendrau paramaprItau tayoshchaiva suhRRijjanaH || 29|| bhakShyatAM bhujyatAM nityaM ramyatAM gIyatAmiti | pIyatAM dIyatAM cheti vAcha AsangRRihe gRRihe || 30|| tatra tatra mahApAnairutkRRiShTatalanAditaiH | hRRiShTaM pramuditaM sarvaM daityAnAmabhavatpuram || 31|| taistairvihArairbahubhirdaityAnAM kAmarUpiNAm | samAH sa~NkrIDatAM teShAmaharekamivAbhavat || 32|| \hrule \medskip 202 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| utsave vRRittamAtre tu trailokyAkA~NkShiNAvubhau | mantrayitvA tataH senAM tAvAj~nApayatAM tadA || 1|| suhRRidbhirabhyanuj~nAtau daityavRRiddhaishcha mantribhiH | kRRitvA prAsthAnikaM rAtrau maghAsu yayatustadA || 2|| gadApaTTishadhAriNyA shUlamudgarahastayA | prasthitau sahadharmiNyA mahatyA daityasenayA || 3|| ma~NgalaiH stutibhishchApi vijayapratisaMhitaiH | chAraNaiH stUyamAnau tu jagmatuH parayA mudA || 4|| tAvantarikShamutpatya daityau kAmagamAvubhau | devAnAmeva bhavanaM jagmaturyuddhadurmadau || 5|| tayorAgamanaM j~nAtvA varadAnaM cha tatprabhoH | hitvA triviShTapaM jagmurbrahmalokaM tataH surAH || 6|| tAvindralokaM nirjitya yakSharakShogaNA.nstathA | khecharANyapi bhUtAni jigyatustIvravikramau || 7|| antarbhUmigatAnnAgA~njitvA tau cha mahAsurau | samudravAsinaH sarvAnmlechChajAtInvijigyatuH || 8|| tataH sarvAM mahIM jetumArabdhAvugrashAsanau | sainikA.nshcha samAhUya sutIkShNAM vAchamUchatuH || 9|| rAjarShayo mahAyaj~nairhavyakavyairdvijAtayaH | tejo balaM cha devAnAM vardhayanti shriyaM tathA || 10|| teShAmevaM pravRRiddhAnAM sarveShAmasuradviShAm | sambhUya sarvairasmAbhiH kAryaH sarvAtmanA vadhaH || 11|| evaM sarvAnsamAdishya pUrvatIre mahodadheH | krUrAM matiM samAsthAya jagmatuH sarvatomukham || 12|| yaj~nairyajante ye kechidyAjayanti cha ye dvijAH | tAnsarvAnprasabhaM dRRiShTvA balinau jaghnatustadA || 13|| AshrameShvagnihotrANi RRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm | gRRihItvA prakShipantyapsu vishrabdhAH sainikAstayoH || 14|| tapodhanaishcha ye shApAH kruddhairuktA mahAtmabhiH | nAkrAmanti tayoste.api varadAnena jRRimbhatoH || 15|| nAkrAmanti yadA shApA bANA muktAH shilAsviva | niyamA.nstadA parityajya vyadravanta dvijAtayaH || 16|| pRRithivyAM ye tapaHsiddhA dAntAH shamaparAyaNAH | tayorbhayAddudruvuste vainateyAdivoragAH || 17|| mathitairAshramairbhagnairvikIrNakalashasruvaiH | shUnyamAsIjjagatsarvaM kAleneva hataM yathA || 18|| rAjarShibhiradRRishyadbhirRRiShibhishcha mahAsurau | ubhau vinishchayaM kRRitvA vikurvAte vadhaiShiNau || 19|| prabhinnakaraTau mattau bhUtvA ku~njararUpiNau | sa.nlInAnapi durgeShu ninyaturyamasAdanam || 20|| siMhau bhUtvA punarvyAghrau punashchAntarhitAvubhau | taistairupAyaistau krUrAvRRiShIndRRiShTvA nijaghnatuH || 21|| nivRRittayaj~nasvAdhyAyA praNaShTanRRipatidvijA | utsannotsavayaj~nA cha babhUva vasudhA tadA || 22|| hAhAbhUtA bhayArtA cha nivRRittavipaNApaNA | nivRRittadevakAryA cha puNyodvAhavivarjitA || 23|| nivRRittakRRiShigorakShA vidhvastanagarAshramA | asthika~NkAlasa~NkIrNA bhUrbabhUvogradarshanA || 24|| nivRRittapitRRikAryaM cha nirvaShaTkArama~Ngalam | jagatpratibhayAkAraM duShprekShyamabhavattadA || 25|| chandrAdityau grahAstArA nakShatrANi divaukasaH | jagmurviShAdaM tatkarma dRRiShTvA sundopasundayoH || 26|| evaM sarvA disho daityau jitvA krUreNa karmaNA | niHsapatnau kurukShetre niveshamabhichakratuH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 203 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| tato devarShayaH sarve siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | jagmustadA parAmArtiM dRRiShTvA tatkadanaM mahat || 1|| te.abhijagmurjitakrodhA jitAtmAno jitendriyAH | pitAmahasya bhavanaM jagataH kRRipayA tadA || 2|| tato dadRRishurAsInaM saha devaiH pitAmaham | siddhairbrahmarShibhishchaiva samantAtparivAritam || 3|| tatra devo mahAdevastatrAgnirvAyunA saha | chandrAdityau cha dharmashcha parameShThI tathA budhaH || 4|| vaikhAnasA vAlakhilyA vAnaprasthA marIchipAH | ajAshchaivAvimUDhAshcha tejogarbhAstapasvinaH || 5|| RRiShayaH sarva evaite pitAmahamupAsate || 5|| tato.abhigamya sahitAH sarva eva maharShayaH | sundopasundayoH karma sarvameva shasha.nsire || 6|| yathAkRRitaM yathA chaiva kRRitaM yena krameNa cha | nyavedaya.nstataH sarvamakhilena pitAmahe || 7|| tato devagaNAH sarve te chaiva paramarShayaH | tamevArthaM puraskRRitya pitAmahamachodayan || 8|| tataH pitAmahaH shrutvA sarveShAM tadvachastadA | muhUrtamiva sa~nchintya kartavyasya vinishchayam || 9|| tayorvadhaM samuddishya vishvakarmANamAhvayat | dRRiShTvA cha vishvakarmANaM vyAdidesha pitAmahaH || 10|| sRRijyatAM prArthanIyeha pramadeti mahAtapAH || 10|| pitAmahaM namaskRRitya tadvAkyamabhinandya cha | nirmame yoShitaM divyAM chintayitvA prayatnataH || 11|| triShu lokeShu yatki~nchidbhUtaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | samAnayaddarshanIyaM tattadyatnAttatastataH || 12|| koTishashchApi ratnAni tasyA gAtre nyaveshayat | tAM ratnasa~NghAtamayImasRRijaddevarUpiNIm || 13|| sA prayatnena mahatA nirmitA vishvakarmaNA | triShu lokeShu nArINAM rUpeNApratimAbhavat || 14|| na tasyAH sUkShmamapyasti yadgAtre rUpasampadA | na yuktaM yatra vA dRRiShTirna sajjati nirIkShatAm || 15|| sA vigrahavatIva shrIH kAntarUpA vapuShmatI | jahAra sarvabhUtAnAM chakShUMShi cha manA.nsi cha || 16|| tilaM tilaM samAnIya ratnAnAM yadvinirmitA | tilottametyatastasyA nAma chakre pitAmahaH || 17|| pitAmaha uvAcha|| gachCha sundopasundAbhyAmasurAbhyAM tilottame | prArthanIyena rUpeNa kuru bhadre pralobhanam || 18|| tvatkRRite darshanAdeva rUpasampatkRRitena vai | virodhaH syAdyathA tAbhyAmanyonyena tathA kuru || 19|| nArada uvAcha|| sA tatheti pratij~nAya namaskRRitya pitAmaham | chakAra maNDalaM tatra vibudhAnAM pradakShiNam || 20|| prA~Nmukho bhagavAnAste dakShiNena maheshvaraH | devAshchaivottareNAsansarvatastvRRiShayo.abhavan || 21|| kurvantyA tu tayA tatra maNDalaM tatpradakShiNam | indraH sthANushcha bhagavAndhairyeNa pratyavasthitau || 22|| draShTukAmasya chAtyarthaM gatAyAH pArshvatastadA | anyada~nchitapakShmAntaM dakShiNaM niHsRRitaM mukham || 23|| pRRiShThataH parivartantyAH pashchimaM niHsRRitaM mukham | gatAyAshchottaraM pArshvamuttaraM niHsRRitaM mukham || 24|| mahendrasyApi netrANAM pArshvataH pRRiShThato.agrataH | raktAntAnAM vishAlAnAM sahasraM sarvato.abhavat || 25|| evaM chaturmukhaH sthANurmahAdevo.abhavatpurA | tathA sahasranetrashcha babhUva balasUdanaH || 26|| tathA devanikAyAnAmRRiShINAM chaiva sarvashaH | mukhAnyabhipravartante yena yAti tilottamA || 27|| tasyA gAtre nipatitA teShAM dRRiShTirmahAtmanAm | sarveShAmeva bhUyiShThamRRite devaM pitAmaham || 28|| gachChantyAstu tadA devAH sarve cha paramarShayaH | kRRitamityeva tatkAryaM menire rUpasampadA || 29|| tilottamAyAM tu tadA gatAyAM lokabhAvanaH | sarvAnvisarjayAmAsa devAnRRiShigaNA.nshcha tAn || 30|| \hrule \medskip 204 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| jitvA tu pRRithivIM daityau niHsapatnau gatavyathau | kRRitvA trailokyamavyagraM kRRitakRRityau babhUvatuH || 1|| devagandharvayakShANAM nAgapArthivarakShasAm | AdAya sarvaratnAni parAM tuShTimupAgatau || 2|| yadA na pratiSheddhArastayoH santIha kechana | nirudyogau tadA bhUtvA vijahrAte.amarAviva || 3|| strIbhirmAlyaishcha gandhaishcha bhakShairbhojyaishcha puShkalaiH | pAnaishcha vividhairhRRidyaiH parAM prItimavApatuH || 4|| antaHpure vanodyAne parvatopavaneShu cha | yathepsiteShu desheShu vijahrAte.amarAviva || 5|| tataH kadAchidvindhyasya pRRiShThe samashilAtale | puShpitAgreShu shAleShu vihAramabhijagmatuH || 6|| divyeShu sarvakAmeShu samAnIteShu tatra tau | varAsaneShu saMhRRiShTau saha strIbhirniShedatuH || 7|| tato vAditranRRittAbhyAmupAtiShThanta tau striyaH | gItaishcha stutisa.nyuktaiH prItyarthamupajagmire || 8|| tatastilottamA tatra vane puShpANi chinvatI | veShamAkShiptamAdhAya raktenaikena vAsasA || 9|| nadItIreShu jAtAnsA karNikArAnvichinvatI | shanairjagAma taM deshaM yatrAstAM tau mahAsurau || 10|| tau tu pItvA varaM pAnaM madaraktAntalochanau | dRRiShTvaiva tAM varArohAM vyathitau sambabhUvatuH || 11|| tAvutpatyAsanaM hitvA jagmaturyatra sA sthitA | ubhau cha kAmasaMmattAvubhau prArthayatashcha tAm || 12|| dakShiNe tAM kare subhrUM sundo jagrAha pANinA | upasundo.api jagrAha vAme pANau tilottamAm || 13|| varapradAnamattau tAvaurasena balena cha | dhanaratnamadAbhyAM cha surApAnamadena cha || 14|| sarvairetairmadairmattAvanyonyaM bhrukuTIkRRitau | madakAmasamAviShTau parasparamathochatuH || 15|| mama bhAryA tava gururiti sundo.abhyabhAShata | mama bhAryA tava vadhUrupasundo.abhyabhAShata || 16|| naiShA tava mamaiSheti tatra tau manyurAvishat | tasyA hetorgade bhIme tAvubhAvapyagRRihNatAm || 17|| tau pragRRihya gade bhIme tasyAH kAmena mohitau | ahaM pUrvamahaM pUrvamityanyonyaM nijaghnatuH || 18|| tau gadAbhihatau bhImau petaturdharaNItale | rudhireNAvaliptA~Ngau dvAvivArkau nabhashchyutau || 19|| tatastA vidrutA nAryaH sa cha daityagaNastadA | pAtAlamagamatsarvo viShAdabhayakampitaH || 20|| tataH pitAmahastatra saha devairmaharShibhiH | AjagAma vishuddhAtmA pUjayiShya.nstilottamAm || 21|| vareNa ChanditA sA tu brahmaNA prItimeva ha | varayAmAsa tatrainAM prItaH prAha pitAmahaH || 22|| AdityacharitA.NllokAnvichariShyasi bhAmini | tejasA cha sudRRiShTAM tvAM na kariShyati kashchana || 23|| evaM tasyai varaM dattvA sarvalokapitAmahaH | indre trailokyamAdhAya brahmalokaM gataH prabhuH || 24|| evaM tau sahitau bhUtvA sarvArtheShvekanishchayau | tilottamArthe sa~NkruddhAvanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 25|| tasmAdbravImi vaH snehAtsarvAnbharatasattamAn | yathA vo nAtra bhedaH syAtsarveShAM draupadIkRRite || 26|| tathA kuruta bhadraM vo mama chetpriyamichChatha || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktA mahAtmAno nAradena maharShiNA | samayaM chakrire rAja.nste.anyonyena samAgatAH || 27|| samakShaM tasya devarShernAradasyAmitaujasaH || 27|| draupadyA naH sahAsInamanyo.anyaM yo.abhidarshayet | sa no dvAdasha varShANi brahmachArI vane vaset || 28|| kRRite tu samaye tasminpANDavairdharmachAribhiH | nArado.apyagamatprIta iShTaM deshaM mahAmuniH || 29|| evaM taiH samayaH pUrvaM kRRito naradachoditaiH | na chAbhidyanta te sArve tadAnyonyena bhArata || 30|| \hrule \medskip 205 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM te samayaM kRRitvA nyavasa.nstatra pANDavAH | vashe shastrapratApena kurvanto.anyAnmahIkShitaH || 1|| teShAM manujasiMhAnAM pa~nchAnAmamitaujasAm | babhUva kRRiShNA sarveShAM pArthAnAM vashavartinI || 2|| te tayA taishcha sA vIraiH patibhiH saha pa~nchabhiH | babhUva paramaprItA nAgairiva sarasvatI || 3|| vartamAneShu dharmeNa pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | vyavardhankuravaH sarve hInadoShAH sukhAnvitAH || 4|| atha dIrgheNa kAlena brAhmaNasya vishAM pate | kasyachittaskarAH kechijjahrurgA nRRipasattama || 5|| hriyamANe dhane tasminbrAhmaNaH krodhamUrchChitaH | Agamya khANDavaprasthamudakroshata pANDavAn || 6|| hriyate godhanaM kShudrairnRRisha.nsairakRRitAtmabhiH | prasahya vo.asmAdviShayAdabhidhAvata pANDavAH || 7|| brAhmaNasya pramattasya havirdhvA~NkShairvilupyate | shArdUlasya guhAM shUnyAM nIchaH kroShTAbhimarshati || 8|| brAhmaNasve hRRite chorairdharmArthe cha vilopite | rorUyamANe cha mayi kriyatAmastradhAraNam || 9|| rorUyamANasyAbhyAshe tasya viprasya pANDavaH | tAni vAkyAni shushrAva kuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 10|| shrutvA chaiva mahAbAhurmA bhairityAha taM dvijam | AyudhAni cha yatrAsanpANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 11|| kRRiShNayA saha tatrAsIddharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 11|| sa praveshAya chAshakto gamanAya cha pANDavaH | tasya chArtasya tairvAkyaishchodyamAnaH punaH punaH || 12|| Akrande tatra kaunteyashchintayAmAsa duHkhitaH || 12|| hriyamANe dhane tasminbrAhmaNasya tapasvinaH | ashrupramArjanaM tasya kartavyamiti nishchitaH || 13|| upaprekShaNajo.adharmaH sumahAnsyAnmahIpateH | yadyasya rudato dvAri na karomyadya rakShaNam || 14|| anAstikyaM cha sarveShAmasmAkamapi rakShaNe | pratitiShTheta loke.asminnadharmashchaiva no bhavet || 15|| anApRRichChya cha rAjAnaM gate mayi na sa.nshayaH | ajAtashatrornRRipatermama chaivApriyaM bhavet || 16|| anupraveshe rAj~nastu vanavAso bhavenmama | adharmo vA mahAnastu vane vA maraNaM mama || 17|| sharIrasyApi nAshena dharma eva vishiShyate || 17|| evaM vinishchitya tataH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | anupravishya rAjAnamApRRichChya cha vishAM pate || 18|| dhanurAdAya saMhRRiShTo brAhmaNaM pratyabhAShata | brAhmaNAgamyatAM shIghraM yAvatparadhanaiShiNaH || 19|| na dUre te gatAH kShudrAstAvadgachChAmahe saha | yAvadAvartayAmyadya chorahastAddhanaM tava || 20|| so.anusRRitya mahAbAhurdhanvI varmI rathI dhvajI | sharairvidhva.nsitA.nshchorAnavajitya cha taddhanam || 21|| brAhmaNasya upAhRRitya yashaH pItvA cha pANDavaH | AjagAma puraM vIraH savyasAchI parantapaH || 22|| so.abhivAdya gurUnsarvA.nstaishchApi pratinanditaH | dharmarAjamuvAchedaM vratamAdishyatAM mama || 23|| samayaH samatikrAnto bhavatsa.ndarshanAnmayA | vanavAsaM gamiShyAmi samayo hyeSha naH kRRitaH || 24|| ityukto dharmarAjastu sahasA vAkyamapriyam | kathamityabravIdvAchA shokArtaH sajjamAnayA || 25|| yudhiShThiro guDAkeshaM bhrAtA bhrAtaramachyutam || 25|| pramANamasmi yadi te mattaH shRRiNu vacho.anagha | anupraveshe yadvIra kRRitavA.nstvaM mamApriyam || 26|| sarvaM tadanujAnAmi vyalIkaM na cha me hRRidi || 26|| guroranupravesho hi nopaghAto yavIyasaH | yavIyaso.anupravesho jyeShThasya vidhilopakaH || 27|| nivartasva mahAbAho kuruShva vachanaM mama | na hi te dharmalopo.asti na cha me dharShaNA kRRitA || 28|| arjuna uvAcha|| na vyAjena chareddharmamiti me bhavataH shrutam | na satyAdvichaliShyAmi satyenAyudhamAlabhe || 29|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| so.abhyanuj~nApya rAjAnaM brahmacharyAya dIkShitaH | vane dvAdasha varShANi vAsAyopajagAma ha || 30|| \hrule \medskip 206 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM prayAntaM mahAbAhuM kauravANAM yashaskaram | anujagmurmahAtmAno brAhmaNA vedapAragAH || 1|| vedavedA~NgavidvA.nsastathaivAdhyAtmachintakAH | chaukShAshcha bhagavadbhaktAH sUtAH paurANikAshcha ye || 2|| kathakAshchApare rAja~nshramaNAshcha vanaukasaH | divyAkhyAnAni ye chApi paThanti madhuraM dvijAH || 3|| etaishchAnyaishcha bahubhiH sahAyaiH pANDunandanaH | vRRitaH shlakShNakathaiH prAyAnmarudbhiriva vAsavaH || 4|| ramaNIyAni chitrANi vanAni cha sarA.nsi cha | saritaH sAgarA.nshchaiva deshAnapi cha bhArata || 5|| puNyAni chaiva tIrthAni dadarsha bharatarShabha | sa ga~NgAdvAramAsAdya niveshamakarotprabhuH || 6|| tatra tasyAdbhutaM karma shRRiNu me janamejaya | kRRitavAnyadvishuddhAtmA pANDUnAM pravaro rathI || 7|| niviShTe tatra kaunteye brAhmaNeShu cha bhArata | agnihotrANi viprAste prAdushchakruranekashaH || 8|| teShu prabodhyamAneShu jvaliteShu huteShu cha | kRRitapuShpopahAreShu tIrAntaragateShu cha || 9|| kRRitAbhiShekairvidvadbhirniyataiH satpathi sthitaiH | shushubhe.atIva tadrAjanga~NgAdvAraM mahAtmabhiH || 10|| tathA paryAkule tasminniveshe pANDunandanaH | abhiShekAya kaunteyo ga~NgAmavatatAra ha || 11|| tatrAbhiShekaM kRRitvA sa tarpayitvA pitAmahAn | uttitIrShurjalAdrAjannagnikAryachikIrShayA || 12|| apakRRiShTo mahAbAhurnAgarAjasya kanyayA | antarjale mahArAja ulUpyA kAmayAnayA || 13|| dadarsha pANDavastatra pAvakaM susamAhitam | kauravyasyAtha nAgasya bhavane paramArchite || 14|| tatrAgnikAryaM kRRitavAnkuntIputro dhana~njayaH | asha~NkamAnena hutastenAtuShyaddhutAshanaH || 15|| agnikAryaM sa kRRitvA tu nAgarAjasutAM tadA | prahasanniva kaunteya idaM vachanamabravIt || 16|| kimidaM sAhasaM bhIru kRRitavatyasi bhAmini | kashchAyaM subhago deshaH kA cha tvaM kasya chAtmajA || 17|| ulUpyuvAcha|| airAvatakule jAtaH kauravyo nAma pannagaH | tasyAsmi duhitA pArtha ulUpI nAma pannagI || 18|| sAhaM tvAmabhiShekArthamavatIrNaM samudragAm | dRRiShTavatyeva kaunteya kandarpeNAsmi mUrchChitA || 19|| tAM mAmana~NgamathitAM tvatkRRite kurunandana | ananyAM nandayasvAdya pradAnenAtmano rahaH || 20|| arjuna uvAcha|| brahmacharyamidaM bhadre mama dvAdashavArShikam | dharmarAjena chAdiShTaM nAhamasmi svaya.nvashaH || 21|| tava chApi priyaM kartumichChAmi jalachAriNi | anRRitaM noktapUrvaM cha mayA ki~nchana karhichit || 22|| kathaM cha nAnRRitaM tatsyAttava chApi priyaM bhavet | na cha pIDyeta me dharmastathA kuryAM bhuja~Ngame || 23|| ulUpyuvAcha|| jAnAmyahaM pANDaveya yathA charasi medinIm | yathA cha te brahmacharyamidamAdiShTavAnguruH || 24|| parasparaM vartamAnAndrupadasyAtmajAM prati | yo no.anupravishenmohAtsa no dvAdashavArShikam || 25|| vane charedbrahmacharyamiti vaH samayaH kRRitaH || 25|| tadidaM draupadIhetoranyonyasya pravAsanam | kRRitaM vastatra dharmArthamatra dharmo na duShyati || 26|| paritrANaM cha kartavyamArtAnAM pRRithulochana | kRRitvA mama paritrANaM tava dharmo na lupyate || 27|| yadi vApyasya dharmasya sUkShmo.api syAdvyatikramaH | sa cha te dharma eva syAddAttvA prANAnmamArjuna || 28|| bhaktAM bhajasva mAM pArtha satAmetanmataM prabho | na kariShyasi chedevaM mRRitAM mAmupadhAraya || 29|| prANadAnAnmahAbAho chara dharmamanuttamam | sharaNaM cha prapannAsmi tvAmadya puruShottama || 30|| dInAnanAthAnkaunteya parirakShasi nityashaH | sAhaM sharaNamabhyemi roravImi cha duHkhitA || 31|| yAche tvAmabhikAmAhaM tasmAtkuru mama priyam | sa tvamAtmapradAnena sakAmAM kartumarhasi || 32|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu kaunteyaH pannageshvarakanyayA | kRRitavA.nstattathA sarvaM dharmamuddishya kAraNam || 33|| sa nAgabhavane rAtriM tAmuShitvA pratApavAn | udite.abhyutthitaH sUrye kauravyasya niveshanAt || 34|| \hrule \medskip 207 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kathayitvA tu tatsarvaM brAhmaNebhyaH sa bhArata | prayayau himavatpArshvaM tato vajradharAtmajaH || 1|| agastyavaTamAsAdya vasiShThasya cha parvatam | bhRRigutu~Nge cha kaunteyaH kRRitavA~nshauchamAtmanaH || 2|| pradadau gosahasrANi tIrtheShvAyataneShu cha | niveshA.nshcha dvijAtibhyaH so.adadatkurusattamaH || 3|| hiraNyabindostIrthe cha snAtvA puruShasattamaH | dRRiShTavAnparvatashreShThaM puNyAnyAyatanAni cha || 4|| avatIrya narashreShTho brAhmaNaiH saha bhArata | prAchIM dishamabhiprepsurjagAma bharatarShabhaH || 5|| AnupUrvyeNa tIrthAni dRRiShTavAnkurusattamaH | nadIM chotpalinIM ramyAmaraNyaM naimiShaM prati || 6|| nandAmaparanandAM cha kaushikIM cha yashasvinIm | mahAnadIM gayAM chaiva ga~NgAmapi cha bhArata || 7|| evaM sarvANi tIrthAni pashyamAnastathAshramAn | AtmanaH pAvanaM kurvanbrAhmaNebhyo dadau vasu || 8|| a~Ngava~Ngakali~NgeShu yAni puNyAni kAnichit | jagAma tAni sarvANi tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha || 9|| dRRiShTvA cha vidhivattAni dhanaM chApi dadau tataH || 9|| kali~NgarAShTradvAreShu brAhmaNAH pANDavAnugAH | abhyanuj~nAya kaunteyamupAvartanta bhArata || 10|| sa tu tairabhyanuj~nAtaH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | sahAyairalpakaiH shUraH prayayau yena sAgaram || 11|| sa kali~NgAnatikramya deshAnAyatanAni cha | dharmyANi ramaNIyAni prekShamANo yayau prabhuH || 12|| mahendraparvataM dRRiShTvA tApasairupashobhitam | samudratIreNa shanairmaNalUraM jagAma ha || 13|| tatra sarvANi tIrthAni puNyAnyAyatanAni cha | abhigamya mahAbAhurabhyagachChanmahIpatim || 14|| maNalUreshvaraM rAjandharmaj~naM chitravAhanam || 14|| tasya chitrA~NgadA nAma duhitA chArudarshanA | tAM dadarsha pure tasminvicharantIM yadRRichChayA || 15|| dRRiShTvA cha tAM varArohAM chakame chaitravAhinIm | abhigamya cha rAjAnaM j~nApayatsvaM prayojanam || 16|| tamuvAchAtha rAjA sa sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 16|| rAjA prabha~Nkaro nAma kule asminbabhUva ha | aputraH prasavenArthI tapastepe sa uttamam || 17|| ugreNa tapasA tena praNipAtena sha~NkaraH | IshvarastoShitastena mahAdeva umApatiH || 18|| sa tasmai bhagavAnprAdAdekaikaM prasavaM kule | ekaikaH prasavastasmAdbhavatyasminkule sadA || 19|| teShAM kumArAH sarveShAM pUrveShAM mama jaj~nire | kanyA tu mama jAteyaM kulasyotpAdanI dhruvam || 20|| putro mameyamiti me bhAvanA puruShottama | putrikA hetuvidhinA sa~nj~nitA bharatarShabha || 21|| etachChulkaM bhavatvasyAH kulakRRijjAyatAmiha | etena samayenemAM pratigRRihNIShva pANDava || 22|| sa tatheti pratij~nAya kanyAM tAM pratigRRihya cha | uvAsa nagare tasminkaunteyastrihimAH samAH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 208 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH samudre tIrthAni dakShiNe bharatarShabhaH | abhyagachChatsupuNyAni shobhitAni tapasvibhiH || 1|| varjayanti sma tIrthAni pa~ncha tatra tu tApasAH | AchIrNAni tu yAnyAsanpurastAttu tapasvibhiH || 2|| agastyatIrthaM saubhadraM paulomaM cha supAvanam | kArandhamaM prasannaM cha hayamedhaphalaM cha yat || 3|| bhAradvAjasya tIrthaM cha pApaprashamanaM mahat || 3|| viviktAnyupalakShyAtha tAni tIrthAni pANDavaH | dRRiShTvA cha varjyamAnAni munibhirdharmabuddhibhiH || 4|| tapasvinastato.apRRichChatprAj~naliH kurunandanaH | tIrthAnImAni varjyante kimarthaM brahmavAdibhiH || 5|| tApasA UchuH|| grAhAH pa~ncha vasantyeShu haranti cha tapodhanAn | ata etAni varjyante tIrthAni kurunandana || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| teShAM shrutvA mahAbAhurvAryamANastapodhanaiH | jagAma tAni tIrthAni draShTuM puruShasattamaH || 7|| tataH saubhadramAsAdya maharShestIrthamuttamam | vigAhya tarasA shUraH snAnaM chakre parantapaH || 8|| atha taM puruShavyAghramantarjalacharo mahAn | nijagrAha jale grAhaH kuntIputraM dhana~njayam || 9|| sa tamAdAya kaunteyo visphurantaM jalecharam | udatiShThanmahAbAhurbalena balinAM varaH || 10|| utkRRiShTa eva tu grAhaH so.arjunena yashasvinA | babhUva nArI kalyANI sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 11|| dIpyamAnA shriyA rAjandivyarUpA manoramA || 11|| tadadbhutaM mahaddRRiShTvA kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | tAM striyaM paramaprIta idaM vachanamabravIt || 12|| kA vai tvamasi kalyANi kuto vAsi jalecharI | kimarthaM cha mahatpApamidaM kRRitavatI purA || 13|| nAryuvAcha|| apsarAsmi mahAbAho devAraNyavichAriNI | iShTA dhanapaternityaM vargA nAma mahAbala || 14|| mama sakhyashchatasro.anyAH sarvAH kAmagamAH shubhAH | tAbhiH sArdhaM prayAtAsmi lokapAlaniveshanam || 15|| tataH pashyAmahe sarvA brAhmaNaM sa.nshitavratam | rUpavantamadhIyAnamekamekAntachAriNam || 16|| tasya vai tapasA rAja.nstadvanaM tejasAvRRitam | Aditya iva taM deshaM kRRitsnaM sa vyavabhAsayat || 17|| tasya dRRiShTvA tapastAdRRigrUpaM chAdbhutadarshanam | avatIrNAH sma taM deshaM tapovighnachikIrShayA || 18|| ahaM cha saurabheyI cha samIchI budbudA latA | yaugapadyena taM vipramabhyagachChAma bhArata || 19|| gAyantyo vai hasantyashcha lobhayantyashcha taM dvijam | sa cha nAsmAsu kRRitavAnmano vIra katha~nchana || 20|| nAkampata mahAtejAH sthitastapasi nirmale || 20|| so.ashapatkupito.asmA.nstu brAhmaNaH kShatriyarShabha | grAhabhUtA jale yUyaM chariShyadhvaM shataM samAH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 209 \medskip vargovAcha|| tato vayaM pravyathitAH sarvA bharatasattama | AyAma sharaNaM vipraM taM tapodhanamachyutam || 1|| rUpeNa vayasA chaiva kandarpeNa cha darpitAH | ayuktaM kRRitavatyaH sma kShantumarhasi no dvija || 2|| eSha eva vadho.asmAkaM suparyAptastapodhana | yadvayaM sa.nshitAtmAnaM pralobdhuM tvAmihAgatAH || 3|| avadhyAstu striyaH sRRiShTA manyante dharmachintakAH | tasmAddharmeNa dharmaj~na nAsmAnhi.nsitumarhasi || 4|| sarvabhUteShu dharmaj~na maitro brAhmaNa uchyate | satyo bhavatu kalyANa eSha vAdo manIShiNAm || 5|| sharaNaM cha prapannAnAM shiShTAH kurvanti pAlanam | sharaNaM tvAM prapannAH sma tasmAttvaM kShantumarhasi || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu dharmAtmA brAhmaNaH shubhakarmakRRit | prasAdaM kRRitavAnvIra ravisomasamaprabhaH || 7|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| shataM sahasraM vishvaM cha sarvamakShayavAchakam | parimANaM shataM tvetannaitadakShayavAchakam || 8|| yadA cha vo grAhabhUtA gRRihNantIH puruShA~njale | utkarShati jalAtkashchitsthalaM puruShasattamaH || 9|| tadA yUyaM punaH sarvAH svarUpaM pratipatsyatha | anRRitaM noktapUrvaM me hasatApi kadAchana || 10|| tAni sarvANi tIrthAni itaH prabhRRiti chaiva ha | nArItIrthAni nAmneha khyAtiM yAsyanti sarvashaH || 11|| puNyAni cha bhaviShyanti pAvanAni manIShiNAm || 11|| vargovAcha|| tato.abhivAdya taM vipraM kRRitvA chaiva pradakShiNam | achintayAmopasRRitya tasmAddeshAtsuduHkhitAH || 12|| kva nu nAma vayaM sarvAH kAlenAlpena taM naram | samAgachChema yo nastadrUpamApAdayetpunaH || 13|| tA vayaM chintayitvaivaM muhUrtAdiva bhArata | dRRiShTavatyo mahAbhAgaM devarShimuta nAradam || 14|| sarvA hRRiShTAH sma taM dRRiShTvA devarShimamitadyutim | abhivAdya cha taM pArtha sthitAH sma vyathitAnanAH || 15|| sa no.apRRichChadduHkhamUlamuktavatyo vayaM cha tat | shrutvA tachcha yathAvRRittamidaM vachanamabravIt || 16|| dakShiNe sAgarAnUpe pa~ncha tIrthAni santi vai | puNyAni ramaNIyAni tAni gachChata mAchiram || 17|| tatrAshu puruShavyAghraH pANDavo vo dhana~njayaH | mokShayiShyati shuddhAtmA duHkhAdasmAnna sa.nshayaH || 18|| tasya sarvA vayaM vIra shrutvA vAkyamihAgatAH | tadidaM satyamevAdya mokShitAhaM tvayAnagha || 19|| etAstu mama vai sakhyashchatasro.anyA jale sthitAH | kuru karma shubhaM vIra etAH sarvA vimokShaya || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastAH pANDavashreShThaH sarvA eva vishAM pate | tasmAchChApAdadInAtmA mokShayAmAsa vIryavAn || 21|| utthAya cha jalAttasmAtpratilabhya vapuH svakam | tAstadApsaraso rAjannadRRishyanta yathA purA || 22|| tIrthAni shodhayitvA tu tathAnuj~nAya tAH prabhuH | chitrA~NgadAM punardraShTuM maNalUrapuraM yayau || 23|| tasyAmajanayatputraM rAjAnaM babhruvAhanam | taM dRRiShTvA pANDavo rAjangokarNamabhito.agamat || 24|| \hrule \medskip 210 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| so.aparAnteShu tIrthAni puNyAnyAyatanAni cha | sarvANyevAnupUrvyeNa jagAmAmitavikramaH || 1|| samudre pashchime yAni tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha | tAni sarvANi gatvA sa prabhAsamupajagmivAn || 2|| prabhAsadeshaM samprAptaM bIbhatsumaparAjitam | tIrthAnyanucharantaM cha shushrAva madhusUdanaH || 3|| tato.abhyagachChatkaunteyamaj~nAto nAma mAdhavaH | dadRRishAte tadAnyonyaM prabhAse kRRiShNapANDavau || 4|| tAvanyonyaM samAshliShya pRRiShTvA cha kushalaM vane | AstAM priyasakhAyau tau naranArAyaNAvRRiShI || 5|| tato.arjunaM vAsudevastAM charyAM paryapRRichChata | kimarthaM pANDavemAni tIrthAnyanucharasyuta || 6|| tato.arjuno yathAvRRittaM sarvamAkhyAtavA.nstadA | shrutvovAcha cha vArShNeya evametaditi prabhuH || 7|| tau vihRRitya yathAkAmaM prabhAse kRRiShNapANDavau | mahIdharaM raivatakaM vAsAyaivAbhijagmatuH || 8|| pUrvameva tu kRRiShNasya vachanAttaM mahIdharam | puruShAH samala~nchakrurupajahrushcha bhojanam || 9|| pratigRRihyArjunaH sarvamupabhujya cha pANDavaH | sahaiva vAsudevena dRRiShTavAnnaTanartakAn || 10|| abhyanuj~nApya tAnsarvAnarchayitvA cha pANDavaH | satkRRitaM shayanaM divyamabhyagachChanmahAdyutiH || 11|| tIrthAnAM darshanaM chaiva parvatAnAM cha bhArata | ApagAnAM vanAnAM cha kathayAmAsa sAtvate || 12|| sa kathAH kathayanneva nidrayA janamejaya | kaunteyo.apahRRitastasmi~nshayane svargasaMmite || 13|| madhureNa sa gItena vINAshabdena chAnagha | prabodhyamAno bubudhe stutibhirma~NgalaistathA || 14|| sa kRRitvAvashyakAryANi vArShNeyenAbhinanditaH | rathena kA~nchanA~Ngena dvArakAmabhijagmivAn || 15|| ala~NkRRitA dvArakA tu babhUva janamejaya | kuntIsutasya pUjArthamapi niShkuTakeShvapi || 16|| didRRikShavashcha kaunteyaM dvArakAvAsino janAH | narendramArgamAjagmustUrNaM shatasahasrashaH || 17|| avalokeShu nArINAM sahasrANi shatAni cha | bhojavRRiShNyandhakAnAM cha samavAyo mahAnabhUt || 18|| sa tathA satkRRitaH sarvairbhojavRRiShNyandhakAtmajaiH | abhivAdyAbhivAdyA.nshcha sarvaishcha pratinanditaH || 19|| kumAraiH sarvasho vIraH satkAreNAbhivAditaH | samAnavayasaH sarvAnAshliShya sa punaH punaH || 20|| kRRiShNasya bhavane ramye ratnabhojyasamAvRRite | uvAsa saha kRRiShNena bahulAstatra sharvarIH || 21|| \hrule \medskip subhadrAharaNaparva 211 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH katipayAhasya tasminraivatake girau | vRRiShNyandhakAnAmabhavatsumahAnutsavo nRRipa || 1|| tatra dAnaM dadurvIrA brAhmaNAnAM sahasrashaH | bhojavRRiShNyandhakAshchaiva mahe tasya girestadA || 2|| prAsAdai ratnachitraishcha girestasya samantataH | sa deshaH shobhito rAjandIpavRRikShaishcha sarvashaH || 3|| vAditrANi cha tatra sma vAdakAH samavAdayan | nanRRiturnartakAshchaiva jagurgAnAni gAyanAH || 4|| ala~NkRRitAH kumArAshcha vRRiShNInAM sumahaujasaH | yAnairhATakachitrA~Ngaishcha~nchUryante sma sarvashaH || 5|| paurAshcha pAdachAreNa yAnairuchchAvachaistathA | sadArAH sAnuyAtrAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 6|| tato haladharaH kShIbo revatIsahitaH prabhuH | anugamyamAno gandharvairacharattatra bhArata || 7|| tathaiva rAjA vRRiShNInAmugrasenaH pratApavAn | upagIyamAno gandharvaiH strIsahasrasahAyavAn || 8|| raukmiNeyashcha sAmbashcha kShIbau samaradurmadau | divyamAlyAmbaradharau vijahrAte.amarAviva || 9|| akrUraH sAraNashchaiva gado bhAnurviDUrathaH | nishaThashchArudeShNashcha pRRithurvipRRithureva cha || 10|| satyakaH sAtyakishchaiva bha~NgakArasahAcharau | hArdikyaH kRRitavarmA cha ye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH || 11|| ete parivRRitAH strIbhirgandharvaishcha pRRithakpRRithak | tamutsavaM raivatake shobhayAM chakrire tadA || 12|| tadA kolAhale tasminvartamAne mahAshubhe | vAsudevashcha pArthashcha sahitau parijagmatuH || 13|| tatra cha~NkramyamANau tau vAsudevasutAM shubhAm | ala~NkRRitAM sakhImadhye bhadrAM dadRRishatustadA || 14|| dRRiShTvaiva tAmarjunasya kandarpaH samajAyata | taM tathaikAgramanasaM kRRiShNaH pArthamalakShayat || 15|| athAbravItpuShkarAkShaH prahasanniva bhArata | vanecharasya kimidaM kAmenAloDyate manaH || 16|| mamaiShA bhaginI pArtha sAraNasya sahodarA | yadi te vartate buddhirvakShyAmi pitaraM svayam || 17|| arjuna uvAcha|| duhitA vasudevasya vAsudevasya cha svasA | rUpeNa chaiva sampannA kamivaiShA na mohayet || 18|| kRRitameva tu kalyANaM sarvaM mama bhaveddhruvam | yadi syAnmama vArShNeyI mahiShIyaM svasA tava || 19|| prAptau tu ka upAyaH syAttadbravIhi janArdana | AsthAsyAmi tathA sarvaM yadi shakyaM nareNa tat || 20|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| svaya.nvaraH kShatriyANAM vivAhaH puruSharShabha | sa cha sa.nshayitaH pArtha svabhAvasyAnimittataH || 21|| prasahya haraNaM chApi kShatriyANAM prashasyate | vivAhahetoH shUrANAmiti dharmavido viduH || 22|| sa tvamarjuna kalyANIM prasahya bhaginIM mama | hara svaya.nvare hyasyAH ko vai veda chikIrShitam || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.arjunashcha kRRiShNashcha vinishchityetikRRityatAm | shIghragAnpuruShAnrAjanpreShayAmAsatustadA || 24|| dharmarAjAya tatsarvamindraprasthagatAya vai | shrutvaiva cha mahAbAhuranujaj~ne sa pANDavaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 212 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sa.nvAdite tasminnanuj~nAto dhana~njayaH | gatAM raivatake kanyAM viditvA janamejaya || 1|| vAsudevAbhyanuj~nAtaH kathayitvetikRRityatAm | kRRiShNasya matamAj~nAya prayayau bharatarShabhaH || 2|| rathena kA~nchanA~Ngena kalpitena yathAvidhi | sainyasugrIvayuktena ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinA || 3|| sarvashastropapannena jImUtaravanAdinA | jvalitAgniprakAshena dviShatAM harShaghAtinA || 4|| saMnaddhaH kavachI khaDgI baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn | mRRigayAvyapadeshena yaugapadyena bhArata || 5|| subhadrA tvatha shailendramabhyarchya saha raivatam | daivatAni cha sarvANi brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha || 6|| pradakShiNaM giriM kRRitvA prayayau dvArakAM prati | tAmabhidrutya kaunteyaH prasahyAropayadratham || 7|| tataH sa puruShavyAghrastAmAdAya shuchismitAm | rathenAkAshagenaiva prayayau svapuraM prati || 8|| hriyamANAM tu tAM dRRiShTvA subhadrAM sainiko janaH | vikroshanprAdravatsarvo dvArakAmabhitaH purIm || 9|| te samAsAdya sahitAH sudharmAmabhitaH sabhAm | sabhApAlasya tatsarvamAchakhyuH pArthavikramam || 10|| teShAM shrutvA sabhApAlo bherIM sAMnAhikIM tataH | samAjaghne mahAghoShAM jAmbUnadapariShkRRitAm || 11|| kShubdhAstenAtha shabdena bhojavRRiShNyandhakAstadA | annapAnamapAsyAtha samApetuH sabhAM tataH || 12|| tato jAmbUnadA~NgAni spardhyAstaraNavanti cha | maNividrumachitrANi jvalitAgniprabhANi cha || 13|| bhejire puruShavyAghrA vRRiShNyandhakamahArathAH | siMhAsanAni shatasho dhiShNyAnIva hutAshanAH || 14|| teShAM samupaviShTAnAM devAnAmiva saMnaye | Achakhyau cheShTitaM jiShNoH sabhApAlaH sahAnugaH || 15|| tachChrutvA vRRiShNivIrAste madaraktAntalochanAH | amRRiShyamANAH pArthasya samutpeturaha~NkRRitAH || 16|| yojayadhvaM rathAnAshu prAsAnAharateti cha | dhanUMShi cha mahArhANi kavachAni bRRihanti cha || 17|| sUtAnuchchukrushuH kechchidrathAnyojayateti cha | svayaM cha turagAnkechinninyurhemavibhUShitAn || 18|| ratheShvAnIyamAneShu kavacheShu dhvajeShu cha | abhikrande nRRivIrANAM tadAsItsa~NkulaM mahat || 19|| vanamAlI tataH kShIbaH kailAsashikharopamaH | nIlavAsA madotsikta idaM vachanamabravIt || 20|| kimidaM kuruthApraj~nAstUShNIM bhUte janArdane | asya bhAvamavij~nAya sa~NkruddhA moghagarjitAH || 21|| eSha tAvadabhiprAyamAkhyAtu svaM mahAmatiH | yadasya ruchitaM kartuM tatkurudhvamatandritAH || 22|| tataste tadvachaH shrutvA grAhyarUpaM halAyudhAt | tUShNIM bhUtAstataH sarve sAdhu sAdhviti chAbruvan || 23|| samaM vacho nishamyeti baladevasya dhImataH | punareva sabhAmadhye sarve tu samupAvishan || 24|| tato.abravItkAmapAlo vAsudevaM parantapam | kimavAgupaviShTo.asi prekShamANo janArdana || 25|| satkRRitastvatkRRite pArthaH sarvairasmAbhirachyuta | na cha so.arhati tAM pUjAM durbuddhiH kulapA.nsanaH || 26|| ko hi tatraiva bhuktvAnnaM bhAjanaM bhettumarhati | manyamAnaH kule jAtamAtmAnaM puruShaH kvachit || 27|| IpsamAnashcha sambandhaM kRRitapUrvaM cha mAnayan | ko hi nAma bhavenArthI sAhasena samAcharet || 28|| so.avamanya cha nAmAsmAnanAdRRitya cha keshavam | prasahya hRRitavAnadya subhadrAM mRRityumAtmanaH || 29|| kathaM hi shiraso madhye padaM tena kRRitaM mama | marShayiShyAmi govinda pAdasparshamivoragaH || 30|| adya niShkauravAmekaH kariShyAmi vasundharAm | na hi me marShaNIyo.ayamarjunasya vyatikramaH || 31|| taM tathA garjamAnaM tu meghadundubhiniHsvanam | anvapadyanta te sarve bhojavRRiShNyandhakAstadA || 32|| \hrule \medskip haraNahArikaparva 213 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| uktavanto yadA vAkyamasakRRitsarvavRRiShNayaH | tato.abravIdvAsudevo vAkyaM dharmArthasaMhitam || 1|| nAvamAnaM kulasyAsya guDAkeshaH prayuktavAn | saMmAno.abhyadhikastena prayukto.ayamasa.nshayam || 2|| arthalubdhAnna vaH pArtho manyate sAtvatAnsadA | svaya.nvaramanAdhRRiShyaM manyate chApi pANDavaH || 3|| pradAnamapi kanyAyAH pashuvatko.anuma.nsyate | vikrayaM chApyapatyasya kaH kuryAtpuruSho bhuvi || 4|| etAndoShA.nshcha kaunteyo dRRiShTavAniti me matiH | ataH prasahya hRRitavAnkanyAM dharmeNa pANDavaH || 5|| uchitashchaiva sambandhaH subhadrA cha yashasvinI | eSha chApIdRRishaH pArthaH prasahya hRRitavAniti || 6|| bharatasyAnvaye jAtaM shantanoshcha mahAtmanaH | kuntibhojAtmajAputraM ko bubhUSheta nArjunam || 7|| na cha pashyAmi yaH pArthaM vikrameNa parAjayet | api sarveShu lokeShu sendrarudreShu mAriSha || 8|| sa cha nAma rathastAdRRi~NmadIyAste cha vAjinaH | yoddhA pArthashcha shIghrAstraH ko nu tena samo bhavet || 9|| tamanudrutya sAntvena parameNa dhana~njayam | nivartayadhvaM saMhRRiShTA mamaiShA paramA matiH || 10|| yadi nirjitya vaH pArtho balAdgachChetsvakaM puram | praNashyedvo yashaH sadyo na tu sAntve parAjayaH || 11|| tachChrutvA vAsudevasya tathA chakrurjanAdhipa | nivRRittashchArjunastatra vivAhaM kRRitavA.nstataH || 12|| uShitvA tatra kaunteyaH sa.nvatsaraparAH kShapAH | puShkareShu tataH shiShTaM kAlaM vartitavAnprabhuH || 13|| pUrNe tu dvAdashe varShe khANDavaprasthamAvishat || 13|| abhigamya sa rAjAnaM vinayena samAhitaH | abhyarchya brAhmaNAnpArtho draupadImabhijagmivAn || 14|| taM draupadI pratyuvAcha praNayAtkurunandanam | tatraiva gachCha kaunteya yatra sA sAtvatAtmajA || 15|| subaddhasyApi bhArasya pUrvabandhaH shlathAyate || 15|| tathA bahuvidhaM kRRiShNAM vilapantIM dhana~njayaH | sAntvayAmAsa bhUyashcha kShamayAmAsa chAsakRRit || 16|| subhadrAM tvaramANashcha raktakausheyavAsasam | pArthaH prasthApayAmAsa kRRitvA gopAlikAvapuH || 17|| sAdhikaM tena rUpeNa shobhamAnA yashasvinI | bhavanaM shreShThamAsAdya vIrapatnI varA~NganA || 18|| vavande pRRithutAmrAkShI pRRithAM bhadrA yashasvinI || 18|| tato.abhigamya tvaritA pUrNendusadRRishAnanA | vavande draupadIM bhadrA preShyAhamiti chAbravIt || 19|| pratyutthAya cha tAM kRRiShNA svasAraM mAdhavasya tAm | sasvaje chAvadatprItA niHsapatno.astu te patiH || 20|| tathaiva muditA bhadrA tAmuvAchaivamastviti || 20|| tataste hRRiShTamanasaH pANDaveyA mahArathAH | kuntI cha paramaprItA babhUva janamejaya || 21|| shrutvA tu puNDarIkAkShaH samprAptaM svapurottamam | arjunaM pANDavashreShThamindraprasthagataM tadA || 22|| AjagAma vishuddhAtmA saha rAmeNa keshavaH | vRRiShNyandhakamahAmAtraiH saha vIrairmahArathaiH || 23|| bhrAtRRibhishcha kumAraishcha yodhaishcha shatasho vRRitaH | sainyena mahatA shaurirabhiguptaH parantapaH || 24|| tatra dAnapatirdhImAnAjagAma mahAyashAH | akrUro vRRiShNivIrANAM senApatirari.ndamaH || 25|| anAdhRRiShTirmahAtejA uddhavashcha mahAyashAH | sAkShAdbRRihaspateH shiShyo mahAbuddhirmahAyashAH || 26|| satyakaH sAtyakishchaiva kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | pradyumnashchaiva sAmbashcha nishaThaH sha~Nkureva cha || 27|| chArudeShNashcha vikrAnto jhillI vipRRithureva cha | sAraNashcha mahAbAhurgadashcha viduShAM varaH || 28|| ete chAnye cha bahavo vRRiShNibhojAndhakAstathA | AjagmuH khANDavaprasthamAdAya haraNaM bahu || 29|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA shrutvA mAdhavamAgatam | pratigrahArthaM kRRiShNasya yamau prAsthApayattadA || 30|| tAbhyAM pratigRRihItaM tadvRRiShNichakraM samRRiddhimat | vivesha khANDavaprasthaM patAkAdhvajashobhitam || 31|| siktasaMmRRiShTapanthAnaM puShpaprakarashobhitam | chandanasya rasaiH shItaiH puNyagandhairniShevitam || 32|| dahyatAguruNA chaiva deshe deshe sugandhinA | susaMmRRiShTajanAkIrNaM vaNigbhirupashobhitam || 33|| pratipede mahAbAhuH saha rAmeNa keshavaH | vRRiShNyandhakamahAbhojaiH sa.nvRRitaH puruShottamaH || 34|| sampUjyamAnaH pauraishcha brAhmaNaishcha sahasrashaH | vivesha bhavanaM rAj~naH pura.ndaragRRihopamam || 35|| yudhiShThirastu rAmeNa samAgachChadyathAvidhi | mUrdhni keshavamAghrAya paryaShvajata bAhunA || 36|| taM prIyamANaM kRRiShNastu vinayenAbhyapUjayat | bhImaM cha puruShavyAghraM vidhivatpratyapUjayat || 37|| tA.nshcha vRRiShNyandhakashreShThAndharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | pratijagrAha satkArairyathAvidhi yathopagam || 38|| guruvatpUjayAmAsa kA.nshchitkA.nshchidvayasyavat | kA.nshchidabhyavadatpremNA kaishchidapyabhivAditaH || 39|| tato dadau vAsudevo janyArthe dhanamuttamam | haraNaM vai subhadrAyA j~nAtideyaM mahAyashAH || 40|| rathAnAM kA~nchanA~NgAnAM ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinAm | chaturyujAmupetAnAM sUtaiH kushalasaMmataiH || 41|| sahasraM pradadau kRRiShNo gavAmayutameva cha || 41|| shrImAnmAthuradeshyAnAM dogdhrINAM puNyavarchasAm | vaDavAnAM cha shubhrANAM chandrA.nshusamavarchasAm || 42|| dadau janArdanaH prItyA sahasraM hemabhUShaNam || 42|| tathaivAshvatarINAM cha dAntAnAM vAtaraMhasAm | shatAnya~njanakeshInAM shvetAnAM pa~ncha pa~ncha cha || 43|| snApanotsAdane chaiva suyuktaM vayasAnvitam | strINAM sahasraM gaurINAM suveShANAM suvarchasAm || 44|| suvarNashatakaNThInAmarogANAM suvAsasAm | paricharyAsu dakShANAM pradadau puShkarekShaNaH || 45|| kRRitAkRRitasya mukhyasya kanakasyAgnivarchasaH | manuShyabhArAndAshArho dadau dasha janArdanaH || 46|| gajAnAM tu prabhinnAnAM tridhA prasravatAM madam | girikUTanikAshAnAM samareShvanivartinAm || 47|| kL^iptAnAM paTughaNTAnAM varANAM hemamAlinAm | hastyArohairupetAnAM sahasraM sAhasapriyaH || 48|| rAmaH pAdagrAhaNikaM dadau pArthAya lA~NgalI | prIyamANo haladharaH sambandhaprItimAvahan || 49|| sa mahAdhanaratnaugho vastrakambalaphenavAn | mahAgajamahAgrAhaH patAkAshaivalAkulaH || 50|| pANDusAgaramAviddhaH pravivesha mahAnadaH | pUrNamApUraya.nsteShAM dviShachChokAvaho.abhavat || 51|| pratijagrAha tatsarvaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | pUjayAmAsa tA.nshchaiva vRRiShNyandhakamahArathAn || 52|| te sametA mahAtmAnaH kuruvRRiShNyandhakottamAH | vijahruramarAvAse narAH sukRRitino yathA || 53|| tatra tatra mahApAnairutkRRiShTatalanAditaiH | yathAyogaM yathAprIti vijahruH kuruvRRiShNayaH || 54|| evamuttamavIryAste vihRRitya divasAnbahUn | pUjitAH kurubhirjagmuH punardvAravatIM purIm || 55|| rAmaM puraskRRitya yayurvRRiShNyandhakamahArathAH | ratnAnyAdAya shubhrANi dattAni kurusattamaiH || 56|| vAsudevastu pArthena tatraiva saha bhArata | uvAsa nagare ramye shakraprasthe mahAmanAH || 57|| vyacharadyamunAkUle pArthena saha bhArata || 57|| tataH subhadrA saubhadraM keshavasya priyA svasA | jayantamiva paulomI dyutimantamajIjanat || 58|| dIrghabAhuM mahAsattvamRRiShabhAkShamari.ndamam | subhadrA suShuve vIramabhimanyuM nararShabham || 59|| abhIshcha manyumA.nshchaiva tatastamarimardanam | abhimanyumiti prAhurArjuniM puruSharShabham || 60|| sa sAtvatyAmatirathaH sambabhUva dhana~njayAt | makhe nirmathyamAnAdvA shamIgarbhAddhutAshanaH || 61|| yasmi~njAte mahAbAhuH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | ayutaM gA dvijAtibhyaH prAdAnniShkA.nshcha tAvataH || 62|| dayito vAsudevasya bAlyAtprabhRRiti chAbhavat | pitRRiNAM chaiva sarveShAM prajAnAmiva chandramAH || 63|| janmaprabhRRiti kRRiShNashcha chakre tasya kriyAH shubhAH | sa chApi vavRRidhe bAlaH shuklapakShe yathA shashI || 64|| chatuShpAdaM dashavidhaM dhanurvedamari.ndamaH | arjunAdveda vedaj~nAtsakalaM divyamAnuSham || 65|| vij~nAneShvapi chAstrANAM sauShThave cha mahAbalaH | kriyAsvapi cha sarvAsu visheShAnabhyashikShayat || 66|| Agame cha prayoge cha chakre tulyamivAtmanaH | tutoSha putraM saubhadraM prekShamANo dhana~njayaH || 67|| sarvasaMhananopetaM sarvalakShaNalakShitam | durdharShamRRiShabhaskandhaM vyAttAnanamivoragam || 68|| siMhadarpaM maheShvAsaM mattamAta~Ngavikramam | meghadundubhinirghoShaM pUrNachandranibhAnanam || 69|| kRRiShNasya sadRRishaM shaurye vIrye rUpe tathAkRRitau | dadarsha putraM bIbhatsurmaghavAniva taM yathA || 70|| pA~nchAlyapi cha pa~nchabhyaH patibhyaH shubhalakShaNA | lebhe pa~ncha sutAnvIrA~nshubhAnpa~nchAchalAniva || 71|| yudhiShThirAtprativindhyaM sutasomaM vRRikodarAt | arjunAchChrutakarmANaM shatAnIkaM cha nAkulim || 72|| sahadevAchChrutasenametAnpa~ncha mahArathAn | pA~nchAlI suShuve vIrAnAdityAnaditiryathA || 73|| shAstrataH prativindhyaM tamUchurviprA yudhiShThiram | parapraharaNaj~nAne prativindhyo bhavatvayam || 74|| sute somasahasre tu somArkasamatejasam | sutasomaM maheShvAsaM suShuve bhImasenataH || 75|| shrutaM karma mahatkRRitvA nivRRittena kirITinA | jAtaH putrastavetyevaM shrutakarmA tato.abhavat || 76|| shatAnIkasya rAjarSheH kauravyaH kurunandanaH | chakre putraM sanAmAnaM nakulaH kIrtivardhanam || 77|| tatastvajIjanatkRRiShNA nakShatre vahnidaivate | sahadevAtsutaM tasmAchChrutaseneti taM viduH || 78|| ekavarShAntarAstveva draupadeyA yashasvinaH | anvajAyanta rAjendra parasparahite ratAH || 79|| jAtakarmANyAnupUrvyAchchUDopanayanAni cha | chakAra vidhivaddhaumyasteShAM bharatasattama || 80|| kRRitvA cha vedAdhyayanaM tataH sucharitavratAH | jagRRihuH sarvamiShvastramarjunAddivyamAnuSham || 81|| devagarbhopamaiH putrairvyUDhoraskairmahAbalaiH | anvitA rAjashArdUla pANDavA mudamApnuvan || 82|| \hrule \medskip khANDavadAhaparva 214 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| indraprasthe vasantaste jaghnuranyAnnarAdhipAn | shAsanAddhRRitarAShTrasya rAj~naH shAntanavasya cha || 1|| Ashritya dharmarAjAnaM sarvaloko.avasatsukham | puNyalakShaNakarmANaM svadehamiva dehinaH || 2|| sa samaM dharmakAmArthAnsiSheve bharatarShabhaH | trInivAtmasamAnbandhUnbandhumAniva mAnayan || 3|| teShAM samavibhaktAnAM kShitau dehavatAmiva | babhau dharmArthakAmAnAM chaturtha iva pArthivaH || 4|| adhyetAraM paraM vedAH prayoktAraM mahAdhvarAH | rakShitAraM shubhaM varNA lebhire taM janAdhipam || 5|| adhiShThAnavatI lakShmIH parAyaNavatI matiH | bandhumAnakhilo dharmastenAsItpRRithivIkShitA || 6|| bhrAtRRibhiH sahito rAjA chaturbhiradhikaM babhau | prayujyamAnairvitato vedairiva mahAdhvaraH || 7|| taM tu dhaumyAdayo viprAH parivAryopatasthire | bRRihaspatisamA mukhyAH prajApatimivAmarAH || 8|| dharmarAje atiprItyA pUrNachandra ivAmale | prajAnAM remire tulyaM netrANi hRRidayAni cha || 9|| na tu kevaladaivena prajA bhAvena remire | yadbabhUva manaHkAntaM karmaNA sa chakAra tat || 10|| na hyayuktaM na chAsatyaM nAnRRitaM na cha vipriyam | bhAShitaM chArubhAShasya jaj~ne pArthasya dhImataH || 11|| sa hi sarvasya lokasya hitamAtmana eva cha | chikIrShuH sumahAtejA reme bharatasattamaH || 12|| tathA tu muditAH sarve pANDavA vigatajvarAH | avasanpRRithivIpAlA.nstrAsayantaH svatejasA || 13|| tataH katipayAhasya bIbhatsuH kRRiShNamabravIt | uShNAni kRRiShNa vartante gachChAmo yamunAM prati || 14|| suhRRijjanavRRitAstatra vihRRitya madhusUdana | sAyAhne punareShyAmo rochatAM te janArdana || 15|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| kuntImAtarmamApyetadrochate yadvayaM jale | suhRRijjanavRRitAH pArtha viharema yathAsukham || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| Amantrya dharmarAjAnamanuj~nApya cha bhArata | jagmatuH pArthagovindau suhRRijjanavRRitau tataH || 17|| vihAradeshaM samprApya nAnAdrumavaduttamam | gRRihairuchchAvachairyuktaM pura.ndaragRRihopamam || 18|| bhakShyairbhojyaishcha peyaishcha rasavadbhirmahAdhanaiH | mAlyaishcha vividhairyuktaM yuktaM vArShNeyapArthayoH || 19|| AviveshaturApUrNaM ratnairuchchAvachaiH shubhaiH | yathopajoShaM sarvashcha janashchikrIDa bhArata || 20|| vane kAshchijjale kAshchitkAshchidveshmasu chA~NganAH | yathAdeshaM yathAprIti chikrIDuH kRRiShNapArthayoH || 21|| draupadI cha subhadrA cha vAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha | prayachChetAM mahArhANi strINAM te sma madotkaTe || 22|| kAshchitprahRRiShTA nanRRitushchukrushushcha tathAparAH | jahasushchAparA nAryaH papushchAnyA varAsavam || 23|| rurudushchAparAstatra prajaghnushcha parasparam | mantrayAmAsuranyAshcha rahasyAni parasparam || 24|| veNuvINAmRRida~NgAnAM manoj~nAnAM cha sarvashaH | shabdenApUryate ha sma tadvanaM susamRRiddhimat || 25|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne kurudAshArhanandanau | samIpe jagmatuH ka~nchiduddeshaM sumanoharam || 26|| tatra gatvA mahAtmAnau kRRiShNau parapura~njayau | mahArhAsanayo rAja.nstatastau saMniShIdatuH || 27|| tatra pUrvavyatItAni vikrAntAni ratAni cha | bahUni kathayitvA tau remAte pArthamAdhavau || 28|| tatropaviShTau muditau nAkapRRiShThe.ashvinAviva | abhyagachChattadA vipro vAsudevadhana~njayau || 29|| bRRihachChAlapratIkAshaH prataptakanakaprabhaH | haripi~Ngo harishmashruH pramANAyAmataH samaH || 30|| taruNAdityasa~NkAshaH kRRiShNavAsA jaTAdharaH | padmapatrAnanaH pi~NgastejasA prajvalanniva || 31|| upasRRiShTaM tu taM kRRiShNau bhrAjamAnaM dvijottamam | arjuno vAsudevashcha tUrNamutpatya tasthatuH || 32|| \hrule \medskip 215 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| so.abravIdarjunaM chaiva vAsudevaM cha sAtvatam | lokapravIrau tiShThantau khANDavasya samIpataH || 1|| brAhmaNo bahubhoktAsmi bhu~nje.aparimitaM sadA | bhikShe vArShNeyapArthau vAmekAM tRRiptiM prayachChatAm || 2|| evamuktau tamabrUtAM tatastau kRRiShNapANDavau | kenAnnena bhavA.nstRRipyettasyAnnasya yatAvahe || 3|| evamuktaH sa bhagavAnabravIttAvubhau tataH | bhAShamANau tadA vIrau kimannaM kriyatAmiti || 4|| nAhamannaM bubhukShe vai pAvakaM mAM nibodhatam | yadannamanurUpaM me tadyuvAM samprayachChatam || 5|| idamindraH sadA dAvaM khANDavaM parirakShati | taM na shaknomyahaM dagdhuM rakShyamANaM mahAtmanA || 6|| vasatyatra sakhA tasya takShakaH pannagaH sadA | sagaNastatkRRite dAvaM parirakShati vajrabhRRit || 7|| tatra bhUtAnyanekAni rakShyante sma prasa~NgataH | taM didhakShurna shaknomi dagdhuM shakrasya tejasA || 8|| sa mAM prajvalitaM dRRiShTvA meghAmbhobhiH pravarShati | tato dagdhuM na shaknomi didhakShurdAvamIpsitam || 9|| sa yuvAbhyAM sahAyAbhyAmastravidbhyAM samAgataH | daheyaM khANDavaM dAvametadannaM vRRitaM mayA || 10|| yuvAM hyudakadhArAstA bhUtAni cha samantataH | uttamAstravido samyaksarvato vArayiShyathaH || 11|| evamukte pratyuvAcha bIbhatsurjAtavedasam | didhakShuM khANDavaM dAvamakAmasya shatakratoH || 12|| uttamAstrANi me santi divyAni cha bahUni cha | yairahaM shaknuyAM yoddhumapi vajradharAnbahUn || 13|| dhanurme nAsti bhagavanbAhuvIryeNa saMmitam | kurvataH samare yatnaM vegaM yadviShaheta me || 14|| sharaishcha me.artho bahubhirakShayaiH kShipramasyataH | na hi voDhuM rathaH shaktaH sharAnmama yathepsitAn || 15|| ashvA.nshcha divyAnichCheyaM pANDurAnvAtaraMhasaH | rathaM cha meghanirghoShaM sUryapratimatejasam || 16|| tathA kRRiShNasya vIryeNa nAyudhaM vidyate samam | yena nAgAnpishAchA.nshcha nihanyAnmAdhavo raNe || 17|| upAyaM karmaNaH siddhau bhagavanvaktumarhasi | nivArayeyaM yenendraM varShamANaM mahAvane || 18|| pauruSheNa tu yatkAryaM tatkartArau sva pAvaka | karaNAni samarthAni bhagavandAtumarhasi || 19|| \hrule \medskip 216 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu bhagavAndhUmaketurhutAshanaH | chintayAmAsa varuNaM lokapAlaM didRRikShayA || 1|| Adityamudake devaM nivasantaM jaleshvaram || 1|| sa cha tachchintitaM j~nAtvA darshayAmAsa pAvakam | tamabravIddhUmaketuH pratipUjya jaleshvaram || 2|| chaturthaM lokapAlAnAM rakShitAraM maheshvaram || 2|| somena rAj~nA yaddattaM dhanushchaiveShudhI cha te | tatprayachChobhayaM shIghraM rathaM cha kapilakShaNam || 3|| kAryaM hi sumahatpArtho gANDIvena kariShyati | chakreNa vAsudevashcha tanmadarthe pradIyatAm || 4|| dadAnItyeva varuNaH pAvakaM pratyabhAShata || 4|| tato.adbhutaM mahAvIryaM yashaHkIrtivivardhanam | sarvashastrairanAdhRRiShyaM sarvashastrapramAthi cha || 5|| sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM parasenApradharShaNam || 5|| ekaM shatasahasreNa saMmitaM rAShTravardhanam | chitramuchchAvachairvarNaiH shobhitaM shlakShNamavraNam || 6|| devadAnavagandharvaiH pUjitaM shAshvatIH samAH | prAdAdvai dhanuratnaM tadakShayyau cha maheShudhI || 7|| rathaM cha divyAshvayujaM kapipravaraketanam | upetaM rAjatairashvairgAndharvairhemamAlibhiH || 8|| pANDurAbhrapratIkAshairmanovAyusamairjave || 8|| sarvopakaraNairyuktamajayyaM devadAnavaiH | bhAnumantaM mahAghoShaM sarvabhUtamanoharam || 9|| sasarja yatsvatapasA bhauvano bhuvanaprabhuH | prajApatiranirdeshyaM yasya rUpaM raveriva || 10|| yaM sma somaH samAruhya dAnavAnajayatprabhuH | nagameghapratIkAshaM jvalantamiva cha shriyA || 11|| AshritA taM rathashreShThaM shakrAyudhasamA shubhA | tApanIyA suruchirA dhvajayaShTiranuttamA || 12|| tasyAM tu vAnaro divyaH siMhashArdUlalakShaNaH | vinardanniva tatrasthaH sa.nsthito mUrdhnyashobhata || 13|| dhvaje bhUtAni tatrAsanvividhAni mahAnti cha | nAdena ripusainyAnAM yeShAM sa~nj~nA praNashyati || 14|| sa taM nAnApatAkAbhiH shobhitaM rathamuttamam | pradakShiNamupAvRRitya daivatebhyaH praNamya cha || 15|| saMnaddhaH kavachI khaDgI baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn | Aruroha rathaM pArtho vimAnaM sukRRitI yathA || 16|| tachcha divyaM dhanuHshreShThaM brahmaNA nirmitaM purA | gANDIvamupasa~NgRRihya babhUva mudito.arjunaH || 17|| hutAshanaM namaskRRitya tatastadapi vIryavAn | jagrAha balamAsthAya jyayA cha yuyuje dhanuH || 18|| maurvyAM tu yujyamAnAyAM balinA pANDavena ha | ye.ashRRiNvankUjitaM tatra teShAM vai vyathitaM manaH || 19|| labdhvA rathaM dhanushchaiva tathAkShayyau maheShudhI | babhUva kalyaH kaunteyaH prahRRiShTaH sAhyakarmaNi || 20|| vajranAbhaM tatashchakraM dadau kRRiShNAya pAvakaH | AgneyamastraM dayitaM sa cha kalyo.abhavattadA || 21|| abravItpAvakashchainametena madhusUdana | amAnuShAnapi raNe vijeShyasi na sa.nshayaH || 22|| anena tvaM manuShyANAM devAnAmapi chAhave | rakShaHpishAchadaityAnAM nAgAnAM chAdhikaH sadA || 23|| bhaviShyasi na sa.ndehaH pravarArinibarhaNe || 23|| kShiptaM kShiptaM raNe chaitattvayA mAdhava shatruShu | hatvApratihataM sa~Nkhye pANimeShyati te punaH || 24|| varuNashcha dadau tasmai gadAmashaniniHsvanAm | daityAntakaraNIM ghorAM nAmnA kaumodakIM hareH || 25|| tataH pAvakamabrUtAM prahRRiShTau kRRiShNapANDavau | kRRitAstrau shastrasampannau rathinau dhvajinAvapi || 26|| kalyau svo bhagavanyoddhumapi sarvaiH surAsuraiH | kiM punarvajriNaikena pannagArthe yuyutsunA || 27|| arjuna uvAcha|| chakramastraM cha vArShNeyo visRRijanyudhi vIryavAn | triShu lokeShu tannAsti yanna jIyAjjanArdanaH || 28|| gANDIvaM dhanurAdAya tathAkShayyau maheShudhI | ahamapyutsahe lokAnvijetuM yudhi pAvaka || 29|| sarvataH parivAryainaM dAvena mahatA prabho | kAmaM samprajvalAdyaiva kalyau svaH sAhyakarmaNi || 30|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa bhagavAndAshArheNArjunena cha | taijasaM rUpamAsthAya dAvaM dagdhuM prachakrame || 31|| sarvataH parivAryAtha saptArchirjvalanastadA | dadAha khANDavaM kruddho yugAntamiva darshayan || 32|| parigRRihya samAviShTastadvanaM bharatarShabha | meghastanitanirghoShaM sarvabhUtAni nirdahan || 33|| dahyatastasya vibabhau rUpaM dAvasya bhArata | meroriva nagendrasya kA~nchanasya mahAdyuteH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 217 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tau rathAbhyAM naravyAghrau dAvasyobhayataH sthitau | dikShu sarvAsu bhUtAnAM chakrAte kadanaM mahat || 1|| yatra yatra hi dRRishyante prANinaH khANDavAlayAH | palAyantastatra tatra tau vIrau paryadhAvatAm || 2|| ChidraM hi na prapashyanti rathayorAshuvikramAt | AviddhAviva dRRishyete rathinau tau rathottamau || 3|| khANDave dahyamAne tu bhUtAnyatha sahasrashaH | utpeturbhairavAnnAdAnvinadanto disho dasha || 4|| dagdhaikadeshA bahavo niShTaptAshcha tathApare | sphuTitAkShA vishIrNAshcha viplutAshcha vichetasaH || 5|| samAli~Ngya sutAnanye pitRRinmAtRRi.nstathApare | tyaktuM na shekuH snehena tathaiva nidhanaM gatAH || 6|| vikRRitairdarshanairanye samutpetuH sahasrashaH | tatra tatra vighUrNantaH punaragnau prapedire || 7|| dagdhapakShAkShicharaNA vicheShTanto mahItale | tatra tatra sma dRRishyante vinashyantaH sharIriNaH || 8|| jalasthAneShu sarveShu kvAthyamAneShu bhArata | gatasattvAH sma dRRishyante kUrmamatsyAH sahasrashaH || 9|| sharIraiH sampradIptaishcha dehavanta ivAgnayaH | adRRishyanta vane tasminprANinaH prANasa~NkShaye || 10|| tA.nstathotpatataH pArthaH sharaiH sa~nChidya khaNDashaH | dIpyamAne tataH prAsyatprahasankRRiShNavartmani || 11|| te sharAchitasarvA~NgA vinadanto mahAravAn | Urdhvamutpatya vegena nipetuH pAvake punaH || 12|| sharairabhyAhatAnAM cha dahyatAM cha vanaukasAm | virAvaH shrUyate ha sma samudrasyeva mathyataH || 13|| vahneshchApi prahRRiShTasya khamutpeturmahArchiShaH | janayAmAsurudvegaM sumahAntaM divaukasAm || 14|| tato jagmurmahAtmAnaH sarva eva divaukasaH | sharaNaM devarAjAnaM sahasrAkShaM pura.ndaram || 15|| devA UchuH|| kiM nvime mAnavAH sarve dahyante kRRiShNavartmanA | kachchinna sa~NkShayaH prApto lokAnAmamareshvara || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tachChrutvA vRRitrahA tebhyaH svayamevAnvavekShya cha | khANDavasya vimokShArthaM prayayau harivAhanaH || 17|| mahatA meghajAlena nAnArUpeNa vajrabhRRit | AkAshaM samavastIrya pravavarSha sureshvaraH || 18|| tato.akShamAtrA visRRijandhArAH shatasahasrashaH | abhyavarShatsahasrAkShaH pAvakaM khANDavaM prati || 19|| asamprAptAstu tA dhArAstejasA jAtavedasaH | kha eva samashuShyanta na kAshchitpAvakaM gatAH || 20|| tato namuchihA kruddho bhRRishamarchiShmatastadA | punarevAbhyavarShattamambhaH pravisRRijanbahu || 21|| archirdhArAbhisambaddhaM dhUmavidyutsamAkulam | babhUva tadvanaM ghoraM stanayitnusaghoShavat || 22|| \hrule \medskip 218 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasyAbhivarShato vAri pANDavaH pratyavArayat | sharavarSheNa bIbhatsuruttamAstrANi darshayan || 1|| sharaiH samantataH sarvaM khANDavaM chApi pANDavaH | ChAdayAmAsa tadvarShamapakRRiShya tato vanAt || 2|| na cha sma ki~nchichChaknoti bhUtaM nishcharituM tataH | sa~nChAdyamAne khagamairasyatA savyasAchinA || 3|| takShakastu na tatrAsItsarparAjo mahAbalaH | dahyamAne vane tasminkurukShetre.abhavattadA || 4|| ashvasenastu tatrAsIttakShakasya suto balI | sa yatnamakarottIvraM mokShArthaM havyavAhanAt || 5|| na shashAka vinirgantuM kaunteyasharapIDitaH | mokShayAmAsa taM mAtA nigIrya bhujagAtmajA || 6|| tasya pUrvaM shiro grastaM puchChamasya nigIryate | UrdhvamAchakrame sA tu pannagI putragRRiddhinI || 7|| tasyAstIkShNena bhallena pRRithudhAreNa pANDavaH | shirashchichCheda gachChantyAstAmapashyatsureshvaraH || 8|| taM mumochayiShurvajrI vAtavarSheNa pANDavam | mohayAmAsa tatkAlamashvasenastvamuchyata || 9|| tAM cha mAyAM tadA dRRiShTvA ghorAM nAgena va~nchitaH | dvidhA tridhA cha chichCheda khagatAneva bhArata || 10|| shashApa taM cha sa~Nkruddho bIbhatsurjihmagAminam | pAvako vAsudevashcha apratiShTho bhavediti || 11|| tato jiShNuH sahasrAkShaM khaM vitatyeShubhiH shitaiH | yodhayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho va~nchanAM tAmanusmaran || 12|| devarADapi taM dRRiShTvA sa.nrabdhamiva phalgunam | svamastramasRRijaddIptaM yattatAnAkhilaM nabhaH || 13|| tato vAyurmahAghoShaH kShobhayansarvasAgarAn | viyatstho.ajanayanmeghA~njaladhArAmucho.a.akulAn || 14|| tadvighAtArthamasRRijadarjuno.apyastramuttamam | vAyavyamevAbhimantrya pratipattivishAradaH || 15|| tenendrAshanimeghAnAM vIryaujastadvinAshitam | jaladhArAshcha tAH shoShaM jagmurneshushcha vidyutaH || 16|| kShaNena chAbhavadvyoma samprashAntarajastamaH | sukhashItAnilaguNaM prakRRitisthArkamaNDalam || 17|| niShpratIkArahRRiShTashcha hutabhugvividhAkRRitiH | prajajvAlAtulArchiShmAnsvanAdaiH pUraya~njagat || 18|| kRRiShNAbhyAM rakShitaM dRRiShTvA taM cha dAvamaha~NkRRitAH | samutpeturathAkAshaM suparNAdyAH patatriNaH || 19|| garuDA vajrasadRRishaiH pakShatuNDanakhaistathA | prahartukAmAH sampeturAkAshAtkRRiShNapANDavau || 20|| tathaivoragasa~NghAtAH pANDavasya samIpataH | utsRRijanto viShaM ghoraM nishcherurjvalitAnanAH || 21|| tA.nshchakarta sharaiH pArthaH saroShAndRRishya khecharAn | vivashAshchApatandIptaM dehAbhAvAya pAvakam || 22|| tataH surAH sagandharvA yakSharAkShasapannagAH | utpeturnAdamatulamutsRRijanto raNArthiNaH || 23|| ayaHkaNapachakrAshmabhushuNDyudyatabAhavaH | kRRiShNapArthau jighA.nsantaH krodhasaMmUrchChitaujasaH || 24|| teShAmabhivyAharatAM shastravarShaM cha mu~nchatAm | pramamAthottamA~NgAni bIbhatsurnishitaiH sharaiH || 25|| kRRiShNashcha sumahAtejAshchakreNArinihA tadA | daityadAnavasa~NghAnAM chakAra kadanaM mahat || 26|| athApare sharairviddhAshchakravegeritAstadA | velAmiva samAsAdya vyAtiShThanta mahaujasaH || 27|| tataH shakro.abhisa~NkruddhastridashAnAM maheshvaraH | pANDuraM gajamAsthAya tAvubhau samabhidravat || 28|| ashaniM gRRihya tarasA vajramastramavAsRRijat | hatAvetAviti prAha surAnasurasUdanaH || 29|| tataH samudyatAM dRRiShTvA devendreNa mahAshanim | jagRRihuH sarvashastrANi svAni svAni surAstadA || 30|| kAladaNDaM yamo rAjA shibikAM cha dhaneshvaraH | pAshaM cha varuNastatra vichakraM cha tathA shivaH || 31|| oShadhIrdIpyamAnAshcha jagRRihAte.ashvinAvapi | jagRRihe cha dhanurdhAtA musalaM cha jayastathA || 32|| parvataM chApi jagrAha kruddhastvaShTA mahAbalaH | a.nshastu shaktiM jagrAha mRRityurdevaH parashvadham || 33|| pragRRihya parighaM ghoraM vichachArAryamA api | mitrashcha kShuraparyantaM chakraM gRRihya vyatiShThata || 34|| pUShA bhagashcha sa~NkruddhaH savitA cha vishAM pate | AttakArmukanistri.nshAH kRRiShNapArthAvabhidrutAH || 35|| rudrAshcha vasavashchaiva marutashcha mahAbalAH | vishvedevAstathA sAdhyA dIpyamAnAH svatejasA || 36|| ete chAnye cha bahavo devAstau puruShottamau | kRRiShNapArthau jighA.nsantaH pratIyurvividhAyudhAH || 37|| tatrAdbhutAnyadRRishyanta nimittAni mahAhave | yugAntasamarUpANi bhUtotsAdAya bhArata || 38|| tathA tu dRRiShTvA sa.nrabdhaM shakraM devaiH sahAchyutau | abhItau yudhi durdharShau tasthatuH sajjakArmukau || 39|| AgatA.nshchaiva tAndRRiShTvA devAnekaikashastataH | nyavArayetAM sa~Nkruddhau bANairvajropamaistadA || 40|| asakRRidbhagnasa~NkalpAH surAshcha bahushaH kRRitAH | bhayAdraNaM parityajya shakramevAbhishishriyuH || 41|| dRRiShTvA nivAritAndevAnmAdhavenArjunena cha | Ashcharyamagama.nstatra munayo divi viShThitAH || 42|| shakrashchApi tayorvIryamupalabhyAsakRRidraNe | babhUva paramaprIto bhUyashchaitAvayodhayat || 43|| tato.ashmavarShaM sumahadvyasRRijatpAkashAsanaH | bhUya eva tadA vIryaM jij~nAsuH savyasAchinaH || 44|| tachCharairarjuno varShaM pratijaghne.atyamarShaNaH || 44|| viphalaM kriyamANaM tatsamprekShya cha shatakratuH | bhUyaH sa.nvardhayAmAsa tadvarShaM devarADatha || 45|| so.ashmavarShaM mahAvegairiShubhiH pAkashAsaniH | vilayaM gamayAmAsa harShayanpitaraM tadA || 46|| samutpATya tu pANibhyAM mandarAchChikharaM mahat | sadrumaM vyasRRijachChakro jighA.nsuH pANDunandanam || 47|| tato.arjuno vegavadbhirjvalitAgrairajihmagaiH | bANairvidhva.nsayAmAsa gireH shRRi~NgaM sahasradhA || 48|| girervishIryamANasya tasya rUpaM tadA babhau | sArkachandragrahasyeva nabhasaH pravishIryataH || 49|| tenAvAkpatatA dAve shailena mahatA bhRRisham | bhUya eva hatAstatra prANinaH khANDavAlayAH || 50|| \hrule \medskip 219 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA shailanipAtena bhIShitAH khANDavAlayAH | dAnavA rAkShasA nAgAstarakShvRRikShavanaukasaH || 1|| dvipAH prabhinnAH shArdUlAH siMhAH kesariNastathA || 1|| mRRigAshcha mahiShAshchaiva shatashaH pakShiNastathA | samudvignA visasRRipustathAnyA bhUtajAtayaH || 2|| taM dAvaM samudIkShantaH kRRiShNau chAbhyudyatAyudhau | utpAtanAdashabdena santrAsita ivAbhavan || 3|| svatejobhAsvaraM chakramutsasarja janArdanaH | tena tA jAtayaH kShudrAH sadAnavanishAcharAH || 4|| nikRRittAH shatashaH sarvA nipeturanalaM kShaNAt || 4|| adRRishyanrAkShasAstatra kRRiShNachakravidAritAH | vasArudhirasampRRiktAH sandhyAyAmiva toyadAH || 5|| pishAchAnpakShiNo nAgAnpashU.nshchApi sahasrashaH | nighna.nshcharati vArShNeyaH kAlavattatra bhArata || 6|| kShiptaM kShiptaM hi tachchakraM kRRiShNasyAmitraghAtinaH | hatvAnekAni sattvAni pANimeti punaH punaH || 7|| tathA tu nighnatastasya sarvasattvAni bhArata | babhUva rUpamatyugraM sarvabhUtAtmanastadA || 8|| sametAnAM cha devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha sarvashaH | vijetA nAbhavatkashchitkRRiShNapANDavayormRRidhe || 9|| tayorbalAtparitrAtuM taM dAvaM tu yadA surAH | nAshaknuva~nshamayituM tadAbhUvanparA~NmukhAH || 10|| shatakratushcha samprekShya vimukhAndevatAgaNAn | babhUvAvasthitaH prItaH prasha.nsankRRiShNapANDavau || 11|| nivRRitteShu tu deveShu vAguvAchAsharIriNI | shatakratumabhiprekShya mahAgambhIraniHsvanA || 12|| na te sakhA saMnihitastakShakaH pannagottamaH | dAhakAle khANDavasya kurukShetraM gato hyasau || 13|| na cha shakyau tvayA jetuM yuddhe.asminsamavasthitau | vAsudevArjunau shakra nibodhedaM vacho mama || 14|| naranArAyaNau devau tAvetau vishrutau divi | bhavAnapyabhijAnAti yadvIryau yatparAkramau || 15|| naitau shakyau durAdharShau vijetumajitau yudhi | api sarveShu lokeShu purANAvRRiShisattamau || 16|| pUjanIyatamAvetAvapi sarvaiH surAsuraiH | sayakSharakShogandharvanarakiMnarapannagaiH || 17|| tasmAditaH suraiH sArdhaM gantumarhasi vAsava | diShTaM chApyanupashyaitatkhANDavasya vinAshanam || 18|| iti vAchamabhishrutya tathyamityamareshvaraH | kopAmarShau samutsRRijya sampratasthe divaM tadA || 19|| taM prasthitaM mahAtmAnaM samavekShya divaukasaH | tvaritAH sahitA rAjannanujagmuH shatakratum || 20|| devarAjaM tadA yAntaM saha devairudIkShya tu | vAsudevArjunau vIrau siMhanAdaM vinedatuH || 21|| devarAje gate rAjanprahRRiShTau kRRiShNapANDavau | nirvisha~NkaM punardAvaM dAhayAmAsatustadA || 22|| sa mAruta ivAbhrANi nAshayitvArjunaH surAn | vyadhamachCharasampAtaiH prANinaH khANDavAlayAn || 23|| na cha sma ki~nchichChaknoti bhUtaM nishcharituM tataH | sa~nChidyamAnamiShubhirasyatA savyasAchinA || 24|| nAshaka.nstatra bhUtAni mahAntyapi raNe.arjunam | nirIkShitumamogheShuM kariShyanti kuto raNam || 25|| shatenaikaM cha vivyAdha shataM chaikena patriNA | vyasavaste.apatannagnau sAkShAtkAlahatA iva || 26|| na chAlabhanta te sharma rodhaHsu viShameShu cha | pitRRidevanivAseShu santApashchApyajAyata || 27|| bhUtasa~NghasahasrAshcha dInAshchakrurmahAsvanam | ruruvurvAraNAshchaiva tathaiva mRRigapakShiNaH || 28|| tena shabdena vitresurga~NgodadhicharA jhaShAH || 28|| na hyarjunaM mahAbAhuM nApi kRRiShNaM mahAbalam | nirIkShituM vai shaknoti kashchidyoddhuM kutaH punaH || 29|| ekAyanagatA ye.api niShpatantyatra kechana | rAkShasAndAnavAnnAgA~njaghne chakreNa tAnhariH || 30|| te vibhinnashirodehAshchakravegAdgatAsavaH | peturAsye mahAkAyA dIptasya vasuretasaH || 31|| sa mA.nsarudhiraughaishcha medaughaishcha samIritaH | uparyAkAshago vahnirvidhUmaH samadRRishyata || 32|| dIptAkSho dIptajihvashcha dIptavyAttamahAnanaH | dIptordhvakeshaH pi~NgAkShaH pibanprANabhRRitAM vasAm || 33|| tAM sa kRRiShNArjunakRRitAM sudhAM prApya hutAshanaH | babhUva muditastRRiptaH parAM nirvRRitimAgataH || 34|| athAsuraM mayaM nAma takShakasya niveshanAt | vipradravantaM sahasA dadarsha madhusUdanaH || 35|| tamagniH prArthayAmAsa didhakShurvAtasArathiH | dehavAnvai jaTI bhUtvA nada.nshcha jalado yathA || 36|| jighA.nsurvAsudevashcha chakramudyamya viShThitaH || 36|| sa chakramudyataM dRRiShTvA didhakShuM cha hutAshanam | abhidhAvArjunetyevaM mayashchukrosha bhArata || 37|| tasya bhItasvanaM shrutvA mA bhairiti dhana~njayaH | pratyuvAcha mayaM pArtho jIvayanniva bhArata || 38|| taM pArthenAbhaye datte namucherbhrAtaraM mayam | na hantumaichChaddAshArhaH pAvako na dadAha cha || 39|| tasminvane dahyamAne ShaDagnirna dadAha cha | ashvasenaM mayaM chApi chaturaH shAr~NgakAniti || 40|| \hrule \medskip shAr.ngakopAkhyAnam.h 220 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kimarthaM shAr~NgakAnagnirna dadAha tathAgate | tasminvane dahyamAne brahmannetadvadAshu me || 1|| adAhe hyashvasenasya dAnavasya mayasya cha | kAraNaM kIrtitaM brahma~nshAr~NgakAnAM na kIrtitam || 2|| tadetadadbhutaM brahma~nshAr~NgAnAmavinAshanam | kIrtayasvAgnisaMmarde kathaM te na vinAshitAH || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yadarthaM shAr~NgakAnagnirna dadAha tathAgate | tatte sarvaM yathAvRRittaM kathayiShyAmi bhArata || 4|| dharmaj~nAnAM mukhyatamastapasvI sa.nshitavrataH | AsInmaharShiH shrutavAnmandapAla iti shrutaH || 5|| sa mArgamAsthito rAjannRRiShINAmUrdhvaretasAm | svAdhyAyavAndharmaratastapasvI vijitendriyaH || 6|| sa gatvA tapasaH pAraM dehamutsRRijya bhArata | jagAma pitRRilokAya na lebhe tatra tatphalam || 7|| sa lokAnaphalAndRRiShTvA tapasA nirjitAnapi | paprachCha dharmarAjasya samIpasthAndivaukasaH || 8|| kimarthamAvRRitA lokA mamaite tapasArjitAH | kiM mayA na kRRitaM tatra yasyedaM karmaNaH phalam || 9|| tatrAhaM tatkariShyAmi yadarthamidamAvRRitam | phalametasya tapasaH kathayadhvaM divaukasaH || 10|| devA UchuH|| RRiNino mAnavA brahma~njAyante yena tachChRRiNu | kriyAbhirbrahmacharyeNa prajayA cha na sa.nshayaH || 11|| tadapAkriyate sarvaM yaj~nena tapasA sutaiH | tapasvI yaj~nakRRichchAsi na tu te vidyate prajA || 12|| ta ime prasavasyArthe tava lokAH samAvRRitAH | prajAyasva tato lokAnupabhoktAsi shAshvatAn || 13|| punnAmno narakAtputrastrAtIti pitaraM mune | tasmAdapatyasantAne yatasva dvijasattama || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tachChrutvA mandapAlastu teShAM vAkyaM divaukasAm | kva nu shIghramapatyaM syAdbahulaM chetyachintayat || 15|| sa chintayannabhyagachChadbahulaprasavAnkhagAn | shAr~NgikAM shAr~Ngako bhUtvA jaritAM samupeyivAn || 16|| tasyAM putrAnajanayachchaturo brahmavAdinaH | tAnapAsya sa tatraiva jagAma lapitAM prati || 17|| bAlAnsutAnaNDagatAnmAtrA saha munirvane || 17|| tasmingate mahAbhAge lapitAM prati bhArata | apatyasnehasa.nvignA jaritA bahvachintayat || 18|| tena tyaktAnasantyAjyAnRRiShInaNDagatAnvane | nAjahatputrakAnArtA jaritA khANDave nRRipa || 19|| babhAra chaitAnsa~njAtAnsvavRRittyA snehaviklavA || 19|| tato.agniM khANDavaM dagdhumAyAntaM dRRiShTavAnRRiShiH | mandapAlashchara.nstasminvane lapitayA saha || 20|| taM sa~NkalpaM viditvAsya j~nAtvA putrA.nshcha bAlakAn | so.abhituShTAva viprarShirbrAhmaNo jAtavedasam || 21|| putrAnparidadadbhIto lokapAlaM mahaujasam || 21|| mandapAla uvAcha|| tvamagne sarvadevAnAM mukhaM tvamasi havyavAT | tvamantaH sarvabhUtAnAM gUDhashcharasi pAvaka || 22|| tvAmekamAhuH kavayastvAmAhustrividhaM punaH | tvAmaShTadhA kalpayitvA yaj~navAhamakalpayan || 23|| tvayA sRRiShTamidaM vishvaM vadanti paramarShayaH | tvadRRite hi jagatkRRitsnaM sadyo na syAddhutAshana || 24|| tubhyaM kRRitvA namo viprAH svakarmavijitAM gatim | gachChanti saha patnIbhiH sutairapi cha shAshvatIm || 25|| tvAmagne jaladAnAhuH khe viShaktAnsavidyutaH | dahanti sarvabhUtAni tvatto niShkramya hAyanAH || 26|| jAtavedastavaiveyaM vishvasRRiShTirmahAdyute | tavaiva karma vihitaM bhUtaM sarvaM charAcharam || 27|| tvayApo vihitAH pUrvaM tvayi sarvamidaM jagat | tvayi havyaM cha kavyaM cha yathAvatsampratiShThitam || 28|| agne tvameva jvalanastvaM dhAtA tvaM bRRihaspatiH | tvamashvinau yamau mitraH somastvamasi chAnilaH || 29|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM stutastatastena mandapAlena pAvakaH | tutoSha tasya nRRipate muneramitatejasaH || 30|| uvAcha chainaM prItAtmA kimiShTaM karavANi te || 30|| tamabravInmandapAlaH prA~njalirhavyavAhanam | pradahankhANDavaM dAvaM mama putrAnvisarjaya || 31|| tatheti tatpratishrutya bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH | khANDave tena kAlena prajajvAla didhakShayA || 32|| \hrule \medskip 221 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prajvalite shukre shAr~NgakAste suduHkhitAH | vyathitAH paramodvignA nAdhijagmuH parAyaNam || 1|| nishAmya putrakAnbAlAnmAtA teShAM tapasvinI | jaritA duHkhasantaptA vilalApa nareshvara || 2|| ayamagnirdahankakShamita AyAti bhIShaNaH | jagatsa.ndIpayanbhImo mama duHkhavivardhanaH || 3|| ime cha mAM karShayanti shishavo mandachetasaH | abarhAshcharaNairhInAH pUrveShAM naH parAyaNam || 4|| trAsaya.nshchAyamAyAti lelihAno mahIruhAn || 4|| ashaktimattvAchcha sutA na shaktAH saraNe mama | AdAya cha na shaktAsmi putrAnsaritumanyataH || 5|| na cha tyaktumahaM shaktA hRRidayaM dUyatIva me | kaM nu jahyAmahaM putraM kamAdAya vrajAmyaham || 6|| kiM nu me syAtkRRitaM kRRitvA manyadhvaM putrakAH katham | chintayAnA vimokShaM vo nAdhigachChAmi ki~nchana || 7|| ChAdayitvA cha vo gAtraiH kariShye maraNaM saha || 7|| jaritArau kulaM hIdaM jyeShThatvena pratiShThitam | sArisRRikvaH prajAyeta pitRRiNAM kulavardhanaH || 8|| stambamitrastapaH kuryAddroNo brahmaviduttamaH | ityevamuktvA prayayau pitA vo nirghRRiNaH purA || 9|| kamupAdAya shakyeta gantuM kasyApaduttamA | kiM nu kRRitvA kRRitaM kAryaM bhavediti cha vihvalA || 10|| nApashyatsvadhiyA mokShaM svasutAnAM tadAnalAt | evaM bruvantIM shAr~NgAste pratyUchuratha mAtaram || 11|| snehamutsRRijya mAtastvaM pata yatra na havyavAT | asmAsu hi vinaShTeShu bhavitAraH sutAstava || 12|| tvayi mAtarvinaShTAyAM na naH syAtkulasantatiH || 12|| anvavekShyaitadubhayaM kShamaM syAdyatkulasya naH | tadvai kartuM paraH kAlo mAtareSha bhavettava || 13|| mA vai kulavinAshAya snehaM kArShIH suteShu naH | na hIdaM karma moghaM syAllokakAmasya naH pituH || 14|| jaritovAcha|| idamAkhorbilaM bhUmau vRRikShasyAsya samIpataH | tadAvishadhvaM tvaritA vahneratra na vo bhayam || 15|| tato.ahaM pA.nsunA ChidramapidhAsyAmi putrakAH | evaM pratikRRitaM manye jvalataH kRRiShNavartmanaH || 16|| tata eShyAmyatIte.agnau vihartuM pA.nsusa~nchayam | rochatAmeSha vopAyo vimokShAya hutAshanAt || 17|| shAr~NgakA UchuH|| abarhAnmA.nsabhUtAnnaH kravyAdAkhurvinAshayet | pashyamAnA bhayamidaM na shakShyAmo niShevitum || 18|| kathamagnirna no dahyAtkathamAkhurna bhakShayet | kathaM na syAtpitA moghaH kathaM mAtA dhriyeta naH || 19|| bila AkhorvinAshaH syAdagnerAkAshachAriNAm | anvavekShyaitadubhayaM shreyAndAho na bhakShaNam || 20|| garhitaM maraNaM naH syAdAkhunA khAdatA bile | shiShTAdiShTaH parityAgaH sharIrasya hutAshanAt || 21|| \hrule \medskip 222 \medskip jaritovAcha|| asmAdbilAnniShpatitaM shyena AkhuM jahAra tam | kShudraM gRRihItvA pAdAbhyAM bhayaM na bhavitA tataH || 1|| shAr~NgakA UchuH|| na hRRitaM taM vayaM vidmaH shyenenAkhuM katha~nchana | anye.api bhavitAro.atra tebhyo.api bhayameva naH || 2|| sa.nshayo hyagnirAgachCheddRRiShTaM vAyornivartanam | mRRityurno bilavAsibhyo bhavenmAtarasa.nshayam || 3|| niHsa.nshayAtsa.nshayito mRRityurmAtarvishiShyate | chara khe tvaM yathAnyAyaM putrAnvetsyasi shobhanAn || 4|| jaritovAcha|| ahaM vai shyenamAyAntamadrAkShaM bilamantikAt | sa~ncharantaM samAdAya jahArAkhuM bilAdbalI || 5|| taM patantamahaM shyenaM tvaritA pRRiShThato.anvagAm | AshiSho.asya prayu~njAnA harato mUShakaM bilAt || 6|| yo no dveShTAramAdAya shyenarAja pradhAvasi | bhava tvaM divamAsthAya niramitro hiraNmayaH || 7|| yadA sa bhakShitastena kShudhitena patatriNA | tadAhaM tamanuj~nApya pratyupAyAM gRRihAnprati || 8|| pravishadhvaM bilaM putrA vishrabdhA nAsti vo bhayam | shyenena mama pashyantyA hRRita Akhurna sa.nshayaH || 9|| shAr~NgakA UchuH|| na vidma vai vayaM mAtarhRRitamAkhumitaH purA | avij~nAya na shakShyAmo bilamAvishatuM vayam || 10|| jaritovAcha|| ahaM hi taM prajAnAmi hRRitaM shyenena mUShakam | ata eva bhayaM nAsti kriyatAM vachanaM mama || 11|| shAr~NgakA UchuH|| na tvaM mithyopachAreNa mokShayethA bhayaM mahat | samAkuleShu j~nAneShu na buddhikRRitameva tat || 12|| na chopakRRitamasmAbhirna chAsmAnvettha ye vayam | pIDyamAnA bharasyasmAnkA satI ke vayaM tava || 13|| taruNI darshanIyAsi samarthA bhartureShaNe | anugachCha svabhartAraM putrAnApsyasi shobhanAn || 14|| vayamapyagnimAvishya lokAnprApsyAmahe shubhAn | athAsmAnna dahedagnirAyAstvaM punareva naH || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktA tataH shAr~NgI putrAnutsRRijya khANDave | jagAma tvaritA deshaM kShemamagneranAshrayam || 16|| tatastIkShNArchirabhyAgAjjvalito havyavAhanaH | yatra shAr~NgA babhUvuste mandapAlasya putrakAH || 17|| te shAr~NgA jvalanaM dRRiShTvA jvalitaM svena tejasA | jaritAristato vAchaM shrAvayAmAsa pAvakam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 223 \medskip jaritAriruvAcha|| purataH kRRichChrakAlasya dhImA~njAgarti pUruShaH | sa kRRichChrakAlaM samprApya vyathAM naivaiti karhichit || 1|| yastu kRRichChramasamprAptaM vichetA nAvabudhyate | sa kRRichChrakAle vyathito na prajAnAti ki~nchana || 2|| sArisRRikva uvAcha|| dhIrastvamasi medhAvI prANakRRichChramidaM cha naH | shUraH prAj~no bahUnAM hi bhavatyeko na sa.nshayaH || 3|| stambamitra uvAcha|| jyeShThastrAtA bhavati vai jyeShTho mu~nchati kRRichChrataH | jyeShThashchenna prajAnAti kanIyAnkiM kariShyati || 4|| droNa uvAcha|| hiraNyaretAstvarito jvalannAyAti naH kShayam | saptajihvo.analaH kShAmo lelihAnopasarpati || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukto bhrAtRRibhistu jaritArirvibhAvasum | tuShTAva prA~njalirbhUtvA yathA tachChRRiNu pArthiva || 6|| jaritAriruvAcha|| AtmAsi vAyoH pavanaH sharIramuta vIrudhAm | yonirApashcha te shukra yonistvamasi chAmbhasaH || 7|| UrdhvaM chAdhashcha gachChanti visarpanti cha pArshvataH | archiShaste mahAvIrya rashmayaH savituryathA || 8|| sArisRRikva uvAcha|| mAtA prapannA pitaraM na vidmaH; pakShAshcha no na prajAtAbjaketo | na nastrAtA vidyate.agne tvadanya;stasmAddhi naH parirakShaikavIra || 9|| yadagne te shivaM rUpaM ye cha te sapta hetayaH | tena naH parirakShAdya IDitaH sharaNaiShiNaH || 10|| tvamevaikastapase jAtavedo; nAnyastaptA vidyate goShu deva | RRiShInasmAnbAlakAnpAlayasva; pareNAsmAnpraihi vai havyavAha || 11|| stambamitra uvAcha|| sarvamagne tvamevaikastvayi sarvamidaM jagat | tvaM dhArayasi bhUtAni bhuvanaM tvaM bibharShi cha || 12|| tvamagnirhavyavAhastvaM tvameva paramaM haviH | manIShiNastvAM yajante bahudhA chaikadhaiva cha || 13|| sRRiShTvA lokA.nstrInimAnhavyavAha; prApte kAle pachasi punaH samiddhaH | sarvasyAsya bhuvanasya prasUti;stvamevAgne bhavasi punaH pratiShThA || 14|| tvamannaM prANinAM bhuktamantarbhUto jagatpate | nityaM pravRRiddhaH pachasi tvayi sarvaM pratiShThitam || 15|| droNa uvAcha|| sUryo bhUtvA rashmibhirjAtavedo; bhUmerambho bhUmijAtAnrasA.nshcha | vishvAnAdAya punarutsargakAle; sRRiShTvA vRRiShTyA bhAvayasIha shukra || 16|| tvatta etAH punaH shukra vIrudho haritachChadAH | jAyante puShkariNyashcha samudrashcha mahodadhiH || 17|| idaM vai sadma tigmA.nsho varuNasya parAyaNam | shivastrAtA bhavAsmAkaM mAsmAnadya vinAshaya || 18|| pi~NgAkSha lohitagrIva kRRiShNavartmanhutAshana | pareNa praihi mu~nchAsmAnsAgarasya gRRihAniva || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukto jAtavedA droNenAkliShTakarmaNA | droNamAha pratItAtmA mandapAlapratij~nayA || 20|| RRiShirdroNastvamasi vai brahmaitadvyAhRRitaM tvayA | IpsitaM te kariShyAmi na cha te vidyate bhayam || 21|| mandapAlena yUyaM hi mama pUrvaM niveditAH | varjayeH putrakAnmahyaM dahandAvamiti sma ha || 22|| yachcha tadvachanaM tasya tvayA yachcheha bhAShitam | ubhayaM me garIyastadbrUhi kiM karavANi te || 23|| bhRRishaM prIto.asmi bhadraM te brahmanstotreNa te vibho || 23|| droNa uvAcha|| ime mArjArakAH shukra nityamudvejayanti naH | etAnkuruShva daMShTrAsu havyavAha sabAndhavAn || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA tatkRRitavAnvahnirabhyanuj~nAya shAr~NgakAn | dadAha khANDavaM chaiva samiddho janamejaya || 25|| \hrule \medskip 224 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| mandapAlo.api kauravya chintayAnaH sutA.nstadA | uktavAnapyashItA.nshuM naiva sa sma na tapyate || 1|| sa tapyamAnaH putrArthe lapitAmidamabravIt | kathaM nvashaktAH plavane lapite mama putrakAH || 2|| vardhamAne hutavahe vAte shIghraM pravAyati | asamarthA vimokShAya bhaviShyanti mamAtmajAH || 3|| kathaM nvashaktA trANAya mAtA teShAM tapasvinI | bhaviShyatyasukhAviShTA putratrANamapashyatI || 4|| kathaM nu saraNe.ashaktAnpatane cha mamAtmajAn | santapyamAnA abhito vAshamAnAbhidhAvatI || 5|| jaritAriH kathaM putraH sArisRRikvaH kathaM cha me | stambamitraH kathaM droNaH kathaM sA cha tapasvinI || 6|| lAlapyamAnaM tamRRiShiM mandapAlaM tathA vane | lapitA pratyuvAchedaM sAsUyamiva bhArata || 7|| na te suteShvavekShAsti tAnRRiShInuktavAnasi | tejasvino vIryavanto na teShAM jvalanAdbhayam || 8|| tathAgnau te parIttAshcha tvayA hi mama saMnidhau | pratishrutaM tathA cheti jvalanena mahAtmanA || 9|| lokapAlo.anRRitAM vAchaM na tu vaktA katha~nchana | samarthAste cha vaktAro na te teShvasti mAnasam || 10|| tAmeva tu mamAmitrIM chintayanparitapyase | dhruvaM mayi na te sneho yathA tasyAM purAbhavat || 11|| na hi pakShavatA nyAyyaM niHsnehena suhRRijjane | pIDyamAna upadraShTuM shaktenAtmA katha~nchana || 12|| gachCha tvaM jaritAmeva yadarthaM paritapyase | chariShyAmyahamapyekA yathA kApuruShe tathA || 13|| mandapAla uvAcha|| nAhamevaM chare loke yathA tvamabhimanyase | apatyahetorvichare tachcha kRRichChragataM mama || 14|| bhUtaM hitvA bhaviShye.arthe yo.avalambeta mandadhIH | avamanyeta taM loko yathechChasi tathA kuru || 15|| eSha hi jvalamAno.agnirlelihAno mahIruhAn | dveShyaM hi hRRidi santApaM janayatyashivaM mama || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasmAddeshAdatikrAnte jvalane jaritA tataH | jagAma putrakAneva tvaritA putragRRiddhinI || 17|| sA tAnkushalinaH sarvAnnirmuktA~njAtavedasaH | rorUyamANA kRRipaNA sutAndRRiShTavatI vane || 18|| ashraddheyatamaM teShAM darshanaM sA punaH punaH | ekaikashashcha tAnputrAnkroshamAnAnvapadyata || 19|| tato.abhyagachChatsahasA mandapAlo.api bhArata | atha te sarva evainaM nAbhyanandanta vai sutAH || 20|| lAlapyamAnamekaikaM jaritAM cha punaH punaH | nochuste vachanaM ki~nchittamRRiShiM sAdhvasAdhu vA || 21|| mandapAla uvAcha|| jyeShThaH sutaste katamaH katamastadanantaraH | madhyamaH katamaH putraH kaniShThaH katamashcha te || 22|| evaM bruvantaM duHkhArtaM kiM mAM na pratibhAShase | kRRitavAnasmi havyAshe naiva shAntimito labhe || 23|| jaritovAcha|| kiM te jyeShThe sute kAryaM kimanantarajena vA | kiM cha te madhyame kAryaM kiM kaniShThe tapasvini || 24|| yastvaM mAM sarvasho hInAmutsRRijyAsi gataH purA | tAmeva lapitAM gachCha taruNIM chAruhAsinIm || 25|| mandapAla uvAcha|| na strINAM vidyate ki~nchidanyatra puruShAntarAt | sApatnakamRRite loke bhavitavyaM hi tattathA || 26|| suvratApi hi kalyANI sarvalokaparishrutA | arundhatI paryasha~NkadvasiShThamRRiShisattamam || 27|| vishuddhabhAvamatyantaM sadA priyahite ratam | saptarShimadhyagaM vIramavamene cha taM munim || 28|| apadhyAnena sA tena dhUmAruNasamaprabhA | lakShyAlakShyA nAbhirUpA nimittamiva lakShyate || 29|| apatyahetoH samprAptaM tathA tvamapi mAmiha | iShTameva~Ngate hitvA sA tathaiva cha vartase || 30|| naiva bhAryeti vishvAsaH kAryaH pu.nsA katha~nchana | na hi kAryamanudhyAti bhAryA putravatI satI || 31|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste sarva evainaM putrAH samyagupAsire | sa cha tAnAtmajAnrAjannAshvAsayitumArabhat || 32|| \hrule \medskip 225 \medskip mandapAla uvAcha|| yuShmAkaM parirakShArthaM vij~napto jvalano mayA | agninA cha tathetyevaM pUrvameva pratishrutam || 1|| agnervachanamAj~nAya mAturdharmaj~natAM cha vaH | yuShmAkaM cha paraM vIryaM nAhaM pUrvamihAgataH || 2|| na santApo hi vaH kAryaH putrakA maraNaM prati | RRiShInveda hutAsho.api brahma tadviditaM cha vaH || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamAshvAsya putrAnsa bhAryAM chAdAya bhArata | mandapAlastato deshAdanyaM deshaM jagAma ha || 4|| bhagavAnapi tigmA.nshuH samiddhaM khANDavaM vanam | dadAha saha kRRiShNAbhyAM janaya~njagato.abhayam || 5|| vasAmedovahAH kulyAstatra pItvA cha pAvakaH | agachChatparamAM tRRiptiM darshayAmAsa chArjunam || 6|| tato.antarikShAdbhagavAnavatIrya sureshvaraH | marudgaNavRRitaH pArthaM mAdhavaM chAbravIdidam || 7|| kRRitaM yuvAbhyAM karmedamamarairapi duShkaram | varAnvRRiNItaM tuShTo.asmi durlabhAnapyamAnuShAn || 8|| pArthastu varayAmAsa shakrAdastrANi sarvashaH | grahItuM tachcha shakro.asya tadA kAlaM chakAra ha || 9|| yadA prasanno bhagavAnmahAdevo bhaviShyati | tubhyaM tadA pradAsyAmi pANDavAstrANi sarvashaH || 10|| ahameva cha taM kAlaM vetsyAmi kurunandana | tapasA mahatA chApi dAsyAmi tava tAnyaham || 11|| AgneyAni cha sarvANi vAyavyAni tathaiva cha | madIyAni cha sarvANi grahIShyasi dhana~njaya || 12|| vAsudevo.api jagrAha prItiM pArthena shAshvatIm | dadau cha tasmai devendrastaM varaM prItimA.nstadA || 13|| dattvA tAbhyAM varaM prItaH saha devairmarutpatiH | hutAshanamanuj~nApya jagAma tridivaM punaH || 14|| pAvakashchApi taM dAvaM dagdhvA samRRigapakShiNam | ahAni pa~ncha chaikaM cha virarAma sutarpitaH || 15|| jagdhvA mA.nsAni pItvA cha medA.nsi rudhirANi cha | yuktaH paramayA prItyA tAvuvAcha vishAM pate || 16|| yuvAbhyAM puruShAgryAbhyAM tarpito.asmi yathAsukham | anujAnAmi vAM vIrau charataM yatra vA~nChitam || 17|| evaM tau samanuj~nAtau pAvakena mahAtmanA | arjuno vAsudevashcha dAnavashcha mayastathA || 18|| parikramya tataH sarve trayo.api bharatarShabha | ramaNIye nadIkUle sahitAH samupAvishan || 19|| \medskip \hrule ## Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details